Главная > Упаведа > Аюрведа > Тексты по аюрведе online. Версия 1
Тексты по аюрведе online. Версия 1
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Автор: Vāgbhaṭa
1. Part 1. Sūtrasthānam
1.1. Chapter 1. Athāyuṣkāmīyādhyāyaḥ prathamaḥ
Ah.1.1.001a : rāgādi-rogān satatānuṣaktān a-śeṣa-kāya-prasṛtān a-śeṣān |
Ah.1.1.001c : autsukya-mohā-rati-dāñ jaghāna yo '-pūrva-vaidyāya namo 'stu tasmai || 1 ||
Ah.1.1.002a : āyuḥ-kāmayamānena dharmārtha-sukha-sādhanam |
Ah.1.1.002c : āyur-vedopadeśeṣu vidheyaḥ param ādaraḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.1.003a : brahmā smṛtvāyuṣo vedaṃ prajāpatim ajigrahat |
Ah.1.1.003c : so 'śvinau tau sahasrākṣaṃ so 'tri-putrādikān munīn || 3 ||
Ah.1.1.004a : te 'gniveśādikāṃs te tu pṛthak tantrāṇi tenire |
Ah.1.1.004c : tebhyo 'ti-viprakīrṇebhyaḥ prāyaḥ sāra-taroccayaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.1.005a : kriyate 'ṣṭāṅga-hṛdayaṃ nāti-saṅkṣepa-vistaram |
Ah.1.1.005c : kāya-bāla-grahordhvāṅga-śalya-daṃṣṭrā-jarā-vṛṣān || 5 ||
Ah.1.1.006a : aṣṭāv aṅgāni tasyāhuś cikitsā yeṣu saṃśritā |
Ah.1.1.006c : vāyuḥ pittaṃ kaphaś ceti trayo doṣāḥ samāsataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.1.007a : vikṛtā-vikṛtā dehaṃ ghnanti te vartayanti ca |
Ah.1.1.007c : te vyāpino 'pi hṛn-nābhyor adho-madhyordhva-saṃśrayāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.1.008a : vayo-'ho-rātri-bhuktānāṃ te 'nta-madhyādi-gāḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.1.008c : tair bhaved viṣamas tīkṣṇo mandaś cāgniḥ samaiḥ samaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.1.009a : koṣṭhaḥ krūro mṛdur madhyo madhyaḥ syāt taiḥ samair api |
Ah.1.1.009c : śukrārtava-sthair janmādau viṣeṇeva viṣa-krimeḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.1.010a : taiś ca tisraḥ prakṛtayo hīna-madhyottamāḥ pṛthak |
Ah.1.1.010c : sama-dhātuḥ samastāsu śreṣṭhā nindyā dvi-doṣa-jāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.1.011a : tatra rūkṣo laghuḥ śītaḥ kharaḥ sūkṣmaś calo 'nilaḥ |
Ah.1.1.011c : pittaṃ sa-sneha-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ laghu visraṃ saraṃ dravam || 11 ||
Ah.1.1.012a : snigdhaḥ śīto gurur mandaḥ ślakṣṇo mṛtsnaḥ sthiraḥ kaphaḥ |
Ah.1.1.012c : saṃsargaḥ sannipātaś ca tad-dvi-tri-kṣaya-kopataḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.1.013a : rasāsṛṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-majja-śukrāṇi dhātavaḥ |
Ah.1.1.013c : sapta dūṣyā malā mūtra-śakṛt-svedādayo 'pi ca || 13 ||
Ah.1.1.014a : vṛddhiḥ samānaiḥ sarveṣāṃ viparītair viparyayaḥ |
Ah.1.1.014c : rasāḥ svādv-amla-lavaṇa-tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyakāḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.1.015a :ṣaḍ dravyam āśritās te ca yathā-pūrvaṃ balāvahāḥ |
Ah.1.1.015c :tatrādyā mārutaṃ ghnanti trayas tiktādayaḥ kapham || 15 ||
Ah.1.1.016a :kaṣāya-tikta-madhurāḥ pittam anye tu kurvate |
Ah.1.1.016c :śamanaṃ kopanaṃ svastha-hitaṃ dravyam iti tri-dhā || 16 ||
Ah.1.1.017a :uṣṇa-śīta-guṇotkarṣāt tatra vīryaṃ dvi-dhā smṛtam |
Ah.1.1.017c :tri-dhā vipāko dravyasya svādv-amla-kaṭukātmakaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.1.018a :guru-manda-hima-snigdha-ślakṣṇa-sāndra-mṛdu-sthirāḥ |
Ah.1.1.018c :guṇāḥ sa-sūkṣma-viśadā viṃśatiḥ sa-viparyayāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.1.019a :kālārtha-karmaṇāṃ yogo hīna-mithyāti-mātrakaḥ |
Ah.1.1.019c :samyag-yogaś ca vijñeyo rogārogyaika-kāraṇam || 19 ||
Ah.1.1.020a :rogas tu doṣa-vaiṣamyaṃ doṣa-sāmyam a-roga-tā |
Ah.1.1.020c :nijāgantu-vibhāgena tatra rogā dvi-dhā smṛtāḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.1.021a :teṣāṃ kāya-mano-bhedād adhiṣṭhānam api dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.1.021c :rajas tamaś ca manaso dvau ca doṣāv udāhṛtau || 21 ||
Ah.1.1.022a :darśana-sparśana-praśnaiḥ parīkṣeta ca rogiṇam |
Ah.1.1.022c :rogaṃ nidāna-prāg-rūpa-lakṣaṇopaśayāptibhiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.1.023a :bhūmi-deha-prabhedena deśam āhur iha dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.1.023c :jāṅgalaṃ vāta-bhūyiṣṭham anūpaṃ tu kapholbaṇam || 23 ||
Ah.1.1.024a :sādhāraṇaṃ sama-malaṃ tri-dhā bhū-deśam ādiśet |
Ah.1.1.024c :kṣaṇādir vyādhy-avasthā ca kālo bheṣaja-yoga-kṛt || 24 ||
Ah.1.1.025a :śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ ceti samāsād auṣadhaṃ dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.1.025c :śarīra-jānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ krameṇa paramauṣadham || 25 ||
Ah.1.1.026a :vastir vireko vamanaṃ tathā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu |
Ah.1.1.026c :dhī-dhairyātmādi-vijñānaṃ mano-doṣauṣadhaṃ param || 26 ||
Ah.1.1.027a :bhiṣag dravyāṇy upasthātā rogī pāda-catuṣṭayam |
Ah.1.1.027c :cikitsitasya nirdiṣṭaṃ praty-ekaṃ tac catur-guṇam || 27 ||
Ah.1.1.028a :dakṣas tīrthātta-śāstrārtho dṛṣṭa-karmā śucir bhiṣak |
Ah.1.1.028c :bahu-kalpaṃ bahu-guṇaṃ sampannaṃ yogyam auṣadham || 28 ||
Ah.1.1.029a :anuraktaḥ śucir dakṣo buddhi-mān paricārakaḥ |
Ah.1.1.029c :āḍhyo rogī bhiṣag-vaśyo jñāpakaḥ sat-tva-vān api || 29 ||
Ah.1.1.029and-1-a :sādhyo '-sādhya iti vyādhir dvi-dhā tau tu punar dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.1.029and-1-c :su-sādhyaḥ kṛcchra-sādhyaś ca yāpyo yaś cān-upakramaḥ || 29+(1) ||
Ah.1.1.030a :sarvauṣadha-kṣame dehe yūnaḥ puṃso jitātmanaḥ |
Ah.1.1.030c :a-marma-go 'lpa-hetv-agra-rūpa-rūpo 'n-upadravaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.1.031a :a-tulya-dūṣya-deśartu-prakṛtiḥ pāda-sampadi |
Ah.1.1.031c :graheṣv anu-guṇeṣv eka-doṣa-mārgo navaḥ sukhaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.1.032a :śastrādi-sādhanaḥ kṛcchraḥ saṅkare ca tato gadaḥ |
Ah.1.1.032c :śeṣa-tvād āyuṣo yāpyaḥ pathyābhyāsād viparyaye || 32 ||
Ah.1.1.033a :an-upakrama eva syāt sthito 'ty-anta-viparyaye |
Ah.1.1.033c :autsukya-mohā-rati-kṛd dṛṣṭa-riṣṭo 'kṣa-nāśanaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.1.1.034a :tyajed ārtaṃ bhiṣag-bhūpair dviṣṭaṃ teṣāṃ dviṣaṃ dviṣam |
Ah.1.1.034c :hīnopakaraṇaṃ vyagram a-vidheyaṃ gatāyuṣam || 34 ||
Ah.1.1.035a :caṇḍaṃ śokāturaṃ bhīruṃ kṛta-ghnaṃ vaidya-māninam |
Ah.1.1.035c :tantrasyāsya paraṃ cāto vakṣyate 'dhyāya-saṅgrahaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.1.036a :āyuṣ-kāma-dinartv-īhā-rogān-utpādana-dravāḥ |
Ah.1.1.036c :anna-jñānānna-saṃrakṣā-mātrā-dravya-rasāśrayāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.1.037a :doṣādi-jñāna-tad-bheda-tac-cikitsā-dvy-upakramāḥ |
Ah.1.1.037c :śuddhy-ādi-snehana-sveda-rekāsthāpana-nāvanam || 37 ||
Ah.1.1.038a :dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-dṛk-seka-tṛpti-yantraka-śastrakam |
Ah.1.1.038c :sirā-vidhiḥ śalya-vidhiḥ śastra-kṣārāgni-karmikau || 38 ||
Ah.1.1.039a :sūtra-sthānam ime 'dhyāyās triṃśac chārīram ucyate |
Ah.1.1.039c :garbhāvakrānti-tad-vyāpad-aṅga-marma-vibhāgikam || 39 ||
Ah.1.1.040a :vikṛtir dūta-jaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ nidānaṃ sārvarogikam |
Ah.1.1.040c :jvarāsṛk-śvāsa-yakṣmādi-madādy-arśo-'tisāriṇām || 40 ||
Ah.1.1.041a :mūtrāghāta-pramehāṇāṃ vidradhy-ādy-udarasya ca |
Ah.1.1.041c :pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhānilārtānāṃ vātāsrasya ca ṣo-ḍaśa || 41 ||
Ah.1.1.042a :cikitsitaṃ jvare rakte kāse śvāse ca yakṣmaṇi |
Ah.1.1.042c :vamau madātyaye 'rśaḥsu viṣi dvau dvau ca mūtrite || 42 ||
Ah.1.1.043a :vidradhau gulma-jaṭhara-pāṇḍu-śopha-visarpiṣu |
Ah.1.1.043c :kuṣṭha-śvitrānila-vyādhi-vātāsreṣu cikitsitam || 43 ||
Ah.1.1.044a :dvā-viṃśatir ime 'dhyāyāḥ kalpa-siddhir ataḥ param |
Ah.1.1.044c :kalpo vamer virekasya tat-siddhir vasti-kalpanā || 44 ||
Ah.1.1.045a :siddhir vasty-āpadāṃ ṣaṣṭho dravya-kalpo 'ta uttaram |
Ah.1.1.045c :bālopacāre tad-vyādhau tad-grahe dvau ca bhūta-ge || 45 ||
Ah.1.1.046a :unmāde 'tha smṛti-bhraṃśe dvau dvau vartmasu sandhiṣu |
Ah.1.1.046c :dṛk-tamo-liṅga-nāśeṣu trayo dvau dvau ca sarva-ge || 46 ||
Ah.1.1.047a :karṇa-nāsā-mukha-śiro-vraṇe bhaṅge bhagandare |
Ah.1.1.047c :granthy-ādau kṣudra-rogeṣu guhya-roge pṛthag dvayam || 47 ||
Ah.1.1.048a :viṣe bhujaṅge kīṭeṣu mūṣakeṣu rasāyane |
Ah.1.1.048c :catvāriṃśo 'n-apatyānām adhyāyo bīja-poṣaṇaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.1.048ū̆ :ity adhyāya-śataṃ viṃśaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ sthānair udīritam || 48ū̆ ||
1.2. Chapter 2. Athadinacaryādhyāyo dvitīyaḥ
Ah.1.2.001a : brāhme muhūrta uttiṣṭhet svastho rakṣārtham āyuṣaḥ |
Ah.1.2.001c : śarīra-cintāṃ nirvartya kṛta-śauca-vidhis tataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.2.002a : arka-nyagrodha-khadira-karañja-kakubhādi-jam |
Ah.1.2.002c : prātar bhuktvā ca mṛdv-agraṃ kaṣāya-kaṭu-tiktakam || 2 ||
Ah.1.2.003a : kanīny-agra-sama-sthaulyaṃ praguṇaṃ dvā-daśāṅgulam |
Ah.1.2.003c : bhakṣayed danta-pavanaṃ danta-māṃsāny a-bādhayan || 3 ||
Ah.1.2.004a : nādyād a-jīrṇa-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-jvarārditī |
Ah.1.2.004c : tṛṣṇāsya-pāka-hṛn-netra-śiraḥ-karṇāmayī ca tat || 4 ||
Ah.1.2.005a : sauvīram añjanaṃ nityaṃ hitam akṣṇos tato bhajet |
Ah.1.2.005c : cakṣus tejo-mayaṃ tasya viśeṣāc chleṣmato bhayam || 5 ||
Ah.1.2.005.1and1a : bhukta-vāṃś ca śiraḥ-snātaḥ śrāntaḥ chardana-nāvanaiḥ |
Ah.1.2.005.1and1c : rātrau jāgaritaś cāpi nāñjyāj jvarita eva ca || 5-1+1 ||
Ah.1.2.006a : yojayet sapta-rātre 'smāt srāvaṇārthaṃ rasāñjanam |
Ah.1.2.006c : tato nāvana-gaṇḍūṣa-dhūma-tāmbūla-bhāg bhavet || 6 ||
Ah.1.2.007a : tāmbūlaṃ kṣata-pittāsra-rūkṣotkupita-cakṣuṣām |
Ah.1.2.007c : viṣa-mūrchā-madārtānām a-pathyaṃ śoṣiṇām api || 7 ||
Ah.1.2.008a : abhyaṅgam ācaren nityaṃ sa jarā-śrama-vāta-hā |
Ah.1.2.008c : dṛṣṭi-prasāda-puṣṭy-āyuḥ-svapna-su-tvak-tva-dārḍhya-kṛt || 8 ||
Ah.1.2.009a : śiraḥ-śravaṇa-pādeṣu taṃ viśeṣeṇa śīlayet |
Ah.1.2.009c : varjyo 'bhyaṅgaḥ kapha-grasta-kṛta-saṃśuddhy-a-jīrṇibhiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.2.010a : lāghavaṃ karma-sāmarthyaṃ dīpto 'gnir medasaḥ kṣayaḥ |
Ah.1.2.010c : vibhakta-ghana-gātra-tvaṃ vyāyāmād upajāyate || 10 ||
Ah.1.2.011a : vāta-pittāmayī bālo vṛddho '-jīrṇo ca taṃ tyajet |
Ah.1.2.011c : ardha-śaktyā niṣevyas tu balibhiḥ snigdha-bhojibhiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.2.012a : śīta-kāle vasante ca mandam eva tato 'nya-dā |
Ah.1.2.012c : taṃ kṛtvānu-sukhaṃ dehaṃ mardayec ca samantataḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.2.013a : tṛṣṇā kṣayaḥ pratamako rakta-pittaṃ śramaḥ klamaḥ |
Ah.1.2.013c : ati-vyāyāmataḥ kāso jvaraś chardiś ca jāyate || 13 ||
Ah.1.2.014a : vyāyāma-jāgarādhva-strī-hāsya-bhāṣyādi-sāhasam |
Ah.1.2.014c : gajaṃ siṃha ivākarṣan bhajann ati vinaśyati || 14 ||
Ah.1.2.015a : udvartanaṃ kapha-haraṃ medasaḥ pravilāyanam |
Ah.1.2.015c : sthirī-karaṇam aṅgānāṃ tvak-prasāda-karaṃ param || 15 ||
Ah.1.2.016a : dīpanaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ snānam ūrjā-bala-pradam |
Ah.1.2.016c : kaṇḍū-mala-śrama-sveda-tandrā-tṛḍ-dāha-pāpma-jit || 16 ||
Ah.1.2.017a : uṣṇāmbunādhaḥ-kāyasya pariṣeko balāvahaḥ |
Ah.1.2.017c : tenaiva tūttamāṅgasya bala-hṛt-keśa-cakṣuṣām || 17 ||
Ah.1.2.018a : snānam ardita-netrāsya-karṇa-rogātisāriṣu |
Ah.1.2.018c : ādhmāna-pīnasā-jīrṇa-bhukta-vatsu ca garhitam || 18 ||
Ah.1.2.019a : jīrṇe hitaṃ mitaṃ cādyān na vegān īrayed balāt |
Ah.1.2.019c : na vegito 'nya-kāryaḥ syān nā-jitvā sādhyam āmayam || 19 ||
Ah.1.2.020a : sukhārthāḥ sarva-bhūtānāṃ matāḥ sarvāḥ pravṛttayaḥ |
Ah.1.2.020c : sukhaṃ ca na vinā dharmāt tasmād dharma-paro bhavet || 20 ||
Ah.1.2.021a : bhaktyā kalyāṇa-mitrāṇi sevetetara-dūra-gaḥ |
Ah.1.2.021c : hiṃsā-steyān yathā-kāmaṃ paiśunyaṃ paruṣān-ṛte || 21 ||
Ah.1.2.022a : sambhinnālāpaṃ vyāpādam abhidhyāṃ dṛg-viparyayam |
Ah.1.2.022c : pāpaṃ karmeti daśa-dhā kāya-vāṅ-mānasais tyajet || 22 ||
Ah.1.2.023a : a-vṛtti-vyādhi-śokārtān anuvarteta śaktitaḥ |
Ah.1.2.023c : ātma-vat satataṃ paśyed api kīṭa-pipīlikam || 23 ||
Ah.1.2.024a : arcayed deva-go-vipra-vṛddha-vaidya-nṛpātithīn |
Ah.1.2.024c : vi-mukhān nārthinaḥ kuryān nāvamanyeta nākṣipet || 24 ||
Ah.1.2.025a : upakāra-pradhānaḥ syād apakāra-pare 'py arau |
Ah.1.2.025c : sampad-vipatsv eka-manā hetāv īrṣyet phale na tu || 25 ||
Ah.1.2.026a : kāle hitaṃ mitaṃ brūyād a-visaṃvādi peśalam |
Ah.1.2.026c : pūrvābhibhāṣī su-mukhaḥ su-śīlaḥ karuṇā-mṛduḥ || 26 ||
Ah.1.2.027a : naikaḥ sukhī na sarva-tra viśrabdho na ca śaṅkitaḥ |
Ah.1.2.027c : na kañ-cid ātmanaḥ śatruṃ nātmānaṃ kasya-cid ripum || 27 ||
Ah.1.2.028a : prakāśayen nāpamānaṃ na ca niḥ-sneha-tāṃ prabhoḥ |
Ah.1.2.028c : janasyāśayam ālakṣya yo yathā parituṣyati || 28 ||
Ah.1.2.029a : taṃ tathaivānuvarteta parārādhana-paṇḍitaḥ |
Ah.1.2.029c : na pīḍayed indriyāṇi na caitāny ati lālayet || 29 ||
Ah.1.2.030a : tri-varga-śūnyaṃ nārambhaṃ bhajet taṃ cā-virodhayan |
Ah.1.2.030c : anuyāyāt prati-padaṃ sarva-dharmeṣu madhyamām || 30 ||
Ah.1.2.031a : nīca-roma-nakha-śmaśrur nir-malāṅghri-malāyanaḥ |
Ah.1.2.031c : snāna-śīlaḥ su-surabhiḥ su-veṣo 'n-ulbaṇojjvalaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.2.032a : dhārayet satataṃ ratna-siddha-mantra-mahauṣadhīḥ |
Ah.1.2.032c : sātapa-tra-pada-trāṇo vicared yuga-mātra-dṛk || 32 ||
Ah.1.2.033a : niśi cātyayike kārye daṇḍī maulī sahāya-vān |
Ah.1.2.033c : caitya-pūjya-dhvajā-śasta-cchāyā-bhasma-tuṣā-śucīn || 33 ||
Ah.1.2.034a : nākrāmec charkarā-loṣṭa-bali-snāna-bhuvo na ca |
Ah.1.2.034c : nadīṃ taren na bāhubhyāṃ nāgni-skandham abhivrajet || 34 ||
Ah.1.2.035a : sandigdha-nāvaṃ vṛkṣaṃ ca nārohed duṣṭa-yāna-vat |
Ah.1.2.035c : nā-saṃvṛta-mukhaḥ kuryāt kṣuti-hāsya-vijṛmbhaṇam || 35 ||
Ah.1.2.036a : nāsikāṃ na vikuṣṇīyān nā-kasmād vilikhed bhuvam |
Ah.1.2.036c : nāṅgaiś ceṣṭeta vi-guṇaṃ nāsītotkaṭakaś ciram || 36 ||
Ah.1.2.037a : deha-vāk-cetasāṃ ceṣṭāḥ prāk śramād vinivartayet |
Ah.1.2.037c : nordhva-jānuś ciraṃ tiṣṭhen naktaṃ seveta na drumam || 37 ||
Ah.1.2.038a : tathā catvara-caityāntaś-catuṣ-patha-surālayān |
Ah.1.2.038c : sūnāṭavī-śūnya-gṛha-śmaśānāni divāpi na || 38 ||
Ah.1.2.038and1a : a-sammārjitam ādarśam an-upaskṛta-kāminīm |
Ah.1.2.038and1c : rajasvalāṃ ca nekṣeta sadā prātar a-maṅgalam || 38+1 ||
Ah.1.2.039a : sarva-thekṣeta nādityaṃ na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet |
Ah.1.2.039c : nekṣeta pratataṃ sūkṣmaṃ dīptā-medhyā-priyāṇi ca || 39 ||
Ah.1.2.040a : madya-vikraya-sandhāna-dānādānāni nācaret |
Ah.1.2.040c : puro-vātātapa-rajas-tuṣāra-paruṣānilān || 40 ||
Ah.1.2.041a : an-ṛjuḥ kṣavathūdgāra-kāsa-svapnānna-maithunam |
Ah.1.2.041c : kūla-cchāyāṃ nṛpa-dviṣṭaṃ vyāla-daṃṣṭri-viṣāṇinaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.2.042a : hīnān-āryāti-nipuṇa-sevāṃ vigraham uttamaiḥ |
Ah.1.2.042c : sandhyāsv abhyavahāra-strī-svapnādhyayana-cintanam || 42 ||
Ah.1.2.043a : śatru-sattra-gaṇākīrṇa-gaṇikā-paṇikāśanam |
Ah.1.2.043c : gātra-vaktra-nakhair vādyaṃ hasta-keśāvadhūnanam || 43 ||
Ah.1.2.044a : toyāgni-pūjya-madhyena yānaṃ dhūmaṃ śavāśrayam |
Ah.1.2.044c : madyāti-saktiṃ viśrambha-svātantrye strīṣu ca tyajet || 44 ||
Ah.1.2.045a : ācāryaḥ sarva-ceṣṭāsu loka eva hi dhī-mataḥ |
Ah.1.2.045c : anukuryāt tam evāto laukike 'rthe parīkṣakaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.2.046a : ārdra-santāna-tā tyāgaḥ kāya-vāk-cetasāṃ damaḥ |
Ah.1.2.046c : svārtha-buddhiḥ parārtheṣu paryāptam iti sad-vratam || 46 ||
Ah.1.2.047a : naktan-dināni me yānti katham-bhūtasya samprati |
Ah.1.2.047c : duḥkha-bhāṅ na bhavaty evaṃ nityaṃ sannihita-smṛtiḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.2.047and1a : evaṃ kṛtsna-dinaṃ nītvā rātrau yāme gṛhe gate |
Ah.1.2.047and1c : devān ṛṣīn gurūn smṛtvā tataḥ śayanam ācaret || 47+1 ||
Ah.1.2.048a : ity ācāraḥ samāsena yaṃ prāpnoti samācaran |
Ah.1.2.048c : āyur ārogyam aiśvaryaṃ yaśo lokāṃś ca śāśvatān || 48 ||
1.3. Chapter 3. Athaṛtucaryādhyāyas tṛtīyaḥ
Ah.1.3.001a : māsair dvi-saṅkhyair māghādyaiḥ kramāt ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.3.001c : śiśiro 'tha vasantaś ca grīṣmo varṣā-śarad-dhimāḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.3.002a : śiśirādyās tribhis tais tu vidyād ayanam uttaram |
Ah.1.3.002c : ādānaṃ ca tad ādatte nṛṇāṃ prati-dinaṃ balam || 2 ||
Ah.1.3.003a : tasmin hy aty-artha-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣā mārga-sva-bhāvataḥ |
Ah.1.3.003c : āditya-pavanāḥ saumyān kṣapayanti guṇān bhuvaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.3.004a : tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭuko balino 'tra rasāḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.3.004c : tasmād ādānam āgneyam ṛtavo dakṣiṇāyanam || 4 ||
Ah.1.3.005a : varṣādayo visargaś ca yad balaṃ visṛjaty ayam |
Ah.1.3.005c : saumya-tvād atra somo hi bala-vān hīyate raviḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.3.006a : megha-vṛṣṭy-anilaiḥ śītaiḥ śānta-tāpe mahī-tale |
Ah.1.3.006c : snigdhāś cehāmla-lavaṇa-madhurā balino rasāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.3.007a : śīte 'gryaṃ vṛṣṭi-gharme 'lpaṃ balaṃ madhyaṃ tu śeṣayoḥ |
Ah.1.3.007c : balinaḥ śīta-saṃrodhād dhemante prabalo 'nalaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.3.008a : bhavaty alpendhano dhātūn sa paced vāyuneritaḥ |
Ah.1.3.008c : ato hime 'smin seveta svādv-amla-lavaṇān rasān || 8 ||
Ah.1.3.009a : dairghyān niśānām etarhi prātar eva bubhukṣitaḥ |
Ah.1.3.009c : avaśya-kāryaṃ sambhāvya yathoktaṃ śīlayed anu || 9 ||
Ah.1.3.010a : vāta-ghna-tailair abhyaṅgaṃ mūrdhni tailaṃ vimardanam |
Ah.1.3.010c : niyuddhaṃ kuśalaiḥ sārdhaṃ pādāghātaṃ ca yuktitaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.3.011a : kaṣāyāpahṛta-snehas tataḥ snāto yathā-vidhi |
Ah.1.3.011c : kuṅkumena sa-darpeṇa pradigdho 'guru-dhūpitaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.3.012a : rasān snigdhān palaṃ puṣṭaṃ gauḍam accha-surāṃ surām |
Ah.1.3.012c : godhūma-piṣṭa-māṣekṣu-kṣīrottha-vikṛtīḥ śubhāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.3.013a : navam annaṃ vasāṃ tailaṃ śauca-kārye sukhodakam |
Ah.1.3.013c : prāvārājina-kauśeya-praveṇī-kaucavāstṛtam || 13 ||
Ah.1.3.014a : uṣṇa-sva-bhāvair laghubhiḥ prāvṛtaḥ śayanaṃ bhajet |
Ah.1.3.014c : yuktyārka-kiraṇān svedaṃ pāda-trāṇaṃ ca sarva-dā || 14 ||
Ah.1.3.015a : pīvaroru-stana-śroṇyaḥ sa-madāḥ pramadāḥ priyāḥ |
Ah.1.3.015c : haranti śītam uṣṇāṅgyo dhūpa-kuṅkuma-yauvanaiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.3.016a : aṅgāra-tāpa-santapta-garbha-bhū-veśma-cāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.3.016c : śīta-pāruṣya-janito na doṣo jātu jāyate || 16 ||
Ah.1.3.017a : ayam eva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ śiśire 'pi viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.1.3.017c : tadā hi śītam adhikaṃ raukṣyaṃ cādāna-kāla-jam || 17 ||
Ah.1.3.018a : kaphaś cito hi śiśire vasante 'rkāṃśu-tāpitaḥ |
Ah.1.3.018c : hatvāgniṃ kurute rogān atas taṃ tvarayā tyajet || 18 ||
Ah.1.3.019a : tīkṣṇair vamana-nasyādyair laghu-rūkṣaiś ca bhojanaiḥ |
Ah.1.3.019c : vyāyāmodvartanāghātair jitvā śleṣmāṇam ulbaṇam || 19 ||
Ah.1.3.020a : snāto 'nuliptaḥ karpūra-candanāguru-kuṅkumaiḥ |
Ah.1.3.020c : purāṇa-yava-godhūma-kṣaudra-jāṅgala-śūlya-bhuk || 20 ||
Ah.1.3.021a : sahakāra-rasonmiśrān āsvādya priyayārpitān |
Ah.1.3.021c : priyāsya-saṅga-surabhīn priyā-netrotpalāṅkitān || 21 ||
Ah.1.3.022a : saumanasya-kṛto hṛdyān vayasyaiḥ sahitaḥ pibet |
Ah.1.3.022c : nirgadān āsavāriṣṭa-sīdhu-mārdvīka-mādhavān || 22 ||
Ah.1.3.023a : śṛṅgaverāmbu sārāmbu madhv-ambu jaladāmbu ca |
Ah.1.3.023c : dakṣiṇānila-śīteṣu parito jala-vāhiṣu || 23 ||
Ah.1.3.024a : a-dṛṣṭa-naṣṭa-sūryeṣu maṇi-kuṭṭima-kāntiṣu |
Ah.1.3.024c : parapuṣṭa-vighuṣṭeṣu kāma-karmānta-bhūmiṣu || 24 ||
Ah.1.3.025a : vicitra-puṣpa-vṛkṣeṣu kānaneṣu su-gandhiṣu |
Ah.1.3.025c : goṣṭhī-kathābhiś citrābhir madhyāhnaṃ gamayet sukhī || 25 ||
Ah.1.3.026a : guru-śīta-divā-svapna-snigdhāmla-madhurāṃs tyajet |
Ah.1.3.026c : tīkṣṇāṃśur ati-tīkṣṇāṃśur grīṣme saṅkṣipatīva yat || 26 ||
Ah.1.3.027a : praty-ahaṃ kṣīyate śleṣmā tena vāyuś ca vardhate |
Ah.1.3.027c : ato 'smin paṭu-kaṭv-amla-vyāyāmārka-karāṃs tyajet || 27 ||
Ah.1.3.028a : bhajen madhuram evānnaṃ laghu snigdhaṃ himaṃ dravam |
Ah.1.3.028c : su-śīta-toya-siktāṅgo lihyāt saktūn sa-śarkarān || 28 ||
Ah.1.3.029a : madyaṃ na peyaṃ peyaṃ vā sv-alpaṃ su-bahu-vāri vā |
Ah.1.3.029c : anya-thā śoṣa-śaithilya-dāha-mohān karoti tat || 29 ||
Ah.1.3.030a : kundendu-dhavalaṃ śālim aśnīyāj jāṅgalaiḥ palaiḥ |
Ah.1.3.030c : pibed rasaṃ nāti-ghanaṃ rasālāṃ rāga-khāṇḍavau || 30 ||
Ah.1.3.031a : pānakaṃ pañca-sāraṃ vā nava-mṛd-bhājane sthitam |
Ah.1.3.031c : moca-coca-dalair yuktaṃ sāmlaṃ mṛn-maya-śuktibhiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.3.032a : pāṭalā-vāsitaṃ cāmbhaḥ sa-karpūraṃ su-śītalam |
Ah.1.3.032c : śaśāṅka-kiraṇān bhakṣyān rajanyāṃ bhakṣayan pibet || 32 ||
Ah.1.3.033a : sa-sitaṃ māhiṣaṃ kṣīraṃ candra-nakṣatra-śītalam |
Ah.1.3.033c : abhraṅ-kaṣa-mahā-śāla-tāla-ruddhoṣṇa-raśmiṣu || 33 ||
Ah.1.3.034a : vaneṣu mādhavī-śliṣṭa-drākṣā-stabaka-śāliṣu |
Ah.1.3.034c : su-gandhi-hima-pānīya-sicyamāna-paṭālike || 34 ||
Ah.1.3.035a : kāyamāne cite cūta-pravāla-phala-lumbibhiḥ |
Ah.1.3.035c : kadalī-dala-kalhāra-mṛṇāla-kamalotpalaiḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.3.036a : komalaiḥ kalpite talpe hasat-kusuma-pallave |
Ah.1.3.036c : madhyan-dine 'rka-tāpārtaḥ svapyād dhārā-gṛhe 'tha-vā || 36 ||
Ah.1.3.037a : pusta-strī-stana-hastāsya-pravṛttośīra-vāriṇi |
Ah.1.3.037c : niśā-kara-karākīrṇe saudha-pṛṣṭhe niśāsu ca || 37 ||
Ah.1.3.038a : āsanā svastha-cittasya candanārdrasya mālinaḥ |
Ah.1.3.038c : nivṛtta-kāma-tantrasya su-sūkṣma-tanu-vāsasaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.3.039a : jalārdrās tāla-vṛntāni vistṛtāḥ padminī-puṭāḥ |
Ah.1.3.039c : utkṣepāś ca mṛdūtkṣepā jala-varṣi-himānilāḥ || 39 ||
Ah.1.3.040a : karpūra-mallikā-mālā hārāḥ sa-hari-candanāḥ |
Ah.1.3.040c : mano-hara-kalālāpāḥ śiśavaḥ sārikāḥ śukāḥ || 40 ||
Ah.1.3.041a : mṛṇāla-valayāḥ kāntāḥ protphulla-kamalojjvalāḥ |
Ah.1.3.041c : jaṅgamā iva padminyo haranti dayitāḥ klamam || 41 ||
Ah.1.3.042a : ādāna-glāna-vapuṣām agniḥ sanno 'pi sīdati |
Ah.1.3.042c : varṣāsu doṣair duṣyanti te 'mbu-lambāmbu-de 'mbare || 42 ||
Ah.1.3.043a : sa-tuṣāreṇa marutā sahasā śītalena ca |
Ah.1.3.043c : bhū-bāṣpeṇāmla-pākena malinena ca vāriṇā || 43 ||
Ah.1.3.044a : vahninaiva ca mandena teṣv ity anyo-'nya-dūṣiṣu |
Ah.1.3.044c : bhajet sādhāraṇaṃ sarvam ūṣmaṇas tejanaṃ ca yat || 44 ||
Ah.1.3.045a : āsthāpanaṃ śuddha-tanur jīrṇaṃ dhānyaṃ rasān kṛtān |
Ah.1.3.045c : jāṅgalaṃ piśitaṃ yūṣān madhv-ariṣṭaṃ ciran-tanam || 45 ||
Ah.1.3.046a : mastu sauvarcalāḍhyaṃ vā pañca-kolāvacūrṇitam |
Ah.1.3.046c : divyaṃ kaupaṃ śṛtaṃ cāmbho bhojanaṃ tv ati-dur-dine || 46 ||
Ah.1.3.047a : vyaktāmla-lavaṇa-snehaṃ saṃśuṣkaṃ kṣaudra-val laghu |
Ah.1.3.047c : a-pāda-cārī surabhiḥ satataṃ dhūpitāmbaraḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.3.048a : harmya-pṛṣṭhe vased bāṣpa-śīta-sīkara-varjite |
Ah.1.3.048c : nadī-jaloda-manthāhaḥ-svapnāyāsātapāṃś tyajet || 48 ||
Ah.1.3.049a : varṣā-śītocitāṅgānāṃ sahasaivārka-raśmibhiḥ |
Ah.1.3.049c : taptānāṃ sañcitaṃ vṛṣṭau pittaṃ śaradi kupyati || 49 ||
Ah.1.3.050a : taj-jayāya ghṛtaṃ tiktaṃ vireko rakta-mokṣaṇam |
Ah.1.3.050c : tiktaṃ svādu kaṣāyaṃ ca kṣudhito 'nnaṃ bhajel laghu || 50 ||
Ah.1.3.051a : śāli-mudga-sitā-dhātrī-paṭola-madhu-jāṅgalam |
Ah.1.3.051c : taptaṃ taptāṃśu-kiraṇaiḥ śītaṃ śītāṃśu-raśmibhiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.1.3.052a : samantād apy aho-rātram agastyodaya-nir-viṣam |
Ah.1.3.052c : śuci haṃsodakaṃ nāma nir-malaṃ mala-jij jalam || 52 ||
Ah.1.3.053a : nābhiṣyandi na vā rūkṣaṃ pānādiṣv amṛtopamam |
Ah.1.3.053c : candanośīra-karpūra-muktā-srag-vasanojjvalaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.3.054a : saudheṣu saudha-dhavalāṃ candrikāṃ rajanī-mukhe |
Ah.1.3.054c : tuṣāra-kṣāra-sauhitya-dadhi-taila-vasātapān || 54 ||
Ah.1.3.055a : tīkṣṇa-madya-divā-svapna-puro-vātān parityajet |
Ah.1.3.055c : śīte varṣāsu cādyāṃs trīn vasante 'ntyān rasān bhajet || 55 ||
Ah.1.3.056a : svāduṃ nidāghe śaradi svādu-tikta-kaṣāyakān |
Ah.1.3.056c : śarad-vasantayo rūkṣaṃ śītaṃ gharma-ghanāntayoḥ || 56 ||
Ah.1.3.057a : anna-pānaṃ samāsena viparītam ato 'nya-dā |
Ah.1.3.057c : nityaṃ sarva-rasābhyāsaḥ sva-svādhikyam ṛtāv ṛtau || 57 ||
Ah.1.3.058a : ṛtvor antyādi-saptāhāv ṛtu-sandhir iti smṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.3.058c : tatra pūrvo vidhis tyājyaḥ sevanīyo 'paraḥ kramāt || 58 ||
Ah.1.3.002 : a-sātmya-jā hi rogāḥ syuḥ sahasā tyāga-śīlanāt || 58ū̆ ||
1.4. Chapter 4. Atharogānutpādanīyādhyāyaś caturthaḥ
Ah.1.4.001a : vegān na dhārayed vāta-viṇ-mūtra-kṣava-tṛṭ-kṣudhām |
Ah.1.4.001c : nidrā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-jṛmbhāśru-cchardi-retasām || 1 ||
Ah.1.4.002a : adho-vātasya rodhena gulmodāvarta-ruk-klamāḥ |
Ah.1.4.002c : vāta-mūtra-śakṛt-saṅga-dṛṣṭy-agni-vadha-hṛd-gadāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.4.002and1a : sneha-sveda-vidhis tatra vartayo bhojanāni ca |
Ah.1.4.002and1c : pānāni vastayaś caiva śastaṃ vātānulomanam || 2+1 ||
Ah.1.4.003a : śakṛtaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭa-pratiśyāya-śiro-rujaḥ |
Ah.1.4.003c : ūrdhva-vāyuḥ parīkarto hṛdayasyoparodhanam || 3 ||
Ah.1.4.004a : mukhena viṭ-pravṛttiś ca pūrvoktāś cāmayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.4.004c : aṅga-bhaṅgāśmarī-vasti-meḍhra-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.4.005a : mūtrasya rodhāt pūrve ca prāyo rogās tad-auṣadham |
Ah.1.4.005c : varty-abhyaṅgāvagāhāś ca svedanaṃ vasti-karma ca || 5 ||
Ah.1.4.006a : anna-pānaṃ ca viḍ-bhedi viḍ-rodhottheṣu yakṣmasu |
Ah.1.4.006c : mūtra-jeṣu tu pāne ca prāg-bhaktaṃ śasyate ghṛtam || 6 ||
Ah.1.4.007a : jīrṇāntikaṃ cottamayā mātrayā yojanā-dvayam |
Ah.1.4.007c : avapīḍakam etac ca sañjñitaṃ dhāraṇāt punaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.4.008a : udgārasyā-ruciḥ kampo vibandho hṛdayorasoḥ |
Ah.1.4.008c : ādhmāna-kāsa-hidhmāś ca hidhmā-vat tatra bheṣajam || 8 ||
Ah.1.4.009a : śiro-'rtīndriya-daurbalya-manyā-stambhārditaṃ kṣuteḥ |
Ah.1.4.009c : tīkṣṇa-dhūmāñjanāghrāṇa-nāvanārka-vilokanaiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.4.010a : pravartayet kṣutiṃ saktāṃ sneha-svedau ca śīlayet |
Ah.1.4.010c : śoṣāṅga-sāda-bādhirya-sammoha-bhrama-hṛd-gadāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.4.011a : tṛṣṇāyā nigrahāt tatra śītaḥ sarvo vidhir hitaḥ |
Ah.1.4.011c : aṅga-bhaṅgā-ruci-glāni-kārśya-śūla-bhramāḥ kṣudhaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.4.012a : tatra yojyaṃ laghu snigdham uṣṇam alpaṃ ca bhojanam |
Ah.1.4.012c : nidrāyā moha-mūrdhākṣi-gauravālasya-jṛmbhikāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.4.013a : aṅga-mardaś ca tatreṣṭaḥ svapnaḥ saṃvāhanāni ca |
Ah.1.4.013c : kāsasya rodhāt tad-vṛddhiḥ śvāsā-ruci-hṛd-āmayāḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.4.014a : śoṣo hidhmā ca kāryo 'tra kāsa-hā su-tarāṃ vidhiḥ |
Ah.1.4.014c : gulma-hṛd-roga-sammohāḥ śrama-śvāsād vidhāritāt || 14 ||
Ah.1.4.015a : hitaṃ viśramaṇaṃ tatra vāta-ghnaś ca kriyā-kramaḥ |
Ah.1.4.015c : jṛmbhāyāḥ kṣava-vad rogāḥ sarvaś cānila-jid vidhiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.4.016a : pīnasākṣi-śiro-hṛd-ruṅ-manyā-stambhā-ruci-bhramāḥ |
Ah.1.4.016c : sa-gulmā bāṣpatas tatra svapno madyaṃ priyāḥ kathāḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.4.017a : visarpa-koṭha-kuṣṭhākṣi-kaṇḍū-pāṇḍv-āmaya-jvarāḥ |
Ah.1.4.017c : sa-kāsa-śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-vyaṅga-śvayathavo vameḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.4.018a : gaṇḍūṣa-dhūmān-āhārā rūkṣaṃ bhuktvā tad-udvamaḥ |
Ah.1.4.018c : vyāyāmaḥ srutir asrasya śastaṃ cātra virecanam || 18 ||
Ah.1.4.019a : sa-kṣāra-lavaṇaṃ tailam abhyaṅgārthaṃ ca śasyate |
Ah.1.4.019c : śukrāt tat-sravaṇaṃ guhya-vedanā-śvayathu-jvarāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.4.020a : hṛd-vyathā-mūtra-saṅgāṅga-bhaṅga-vṛddhy-aśma-ṣaṇḍha-tāḥ |
Ah.1.4.020c : tāmra-cūḍa-surā-śāli-vasty-abhyaṅgāvagāhanam || 20 ||
Ah.1.4.021a : vasti-śuddhi-karaiḥ siddhaṃ bhajet kṣīraṃ priyāḥ striyaḥ |
Ah.1.4.021c : tṛṭ-śūlārtaṃ tyajet kṣīṇaṃ viḍ-vamaṃ vega-rodhinam || 21 ||
Ah.1.4.022a : rogāḥ sarve 'pi jāyante vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.4.022c : nirdiṣṭaṃ sādhanaṃ tatra bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ye tu tān prati || 22 ||
Ah.1.4.023a : tataś cāneka-dhā prāyaḥ pavano yat prakupyati |
Ah.1.4.023c : anna-pānauṣadhaṃ tasya yuñjītāto 'nulomanam || 23 ||
Ah.1.4.024a : dhārayet tu sadā vegān hitaiṣī pretya ceha ca |
Ah.1.4.024c : lobherṣyā-dveṣa-mātsarya-rāgādīnāṃ jitendriyaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.4.025a : yateta ca yathā-kālaṃ malānāṃ śodhanaṃ prati |
Ah.1.4.025c : aty-artha-sañcitās te hi kruddhāḥ syur jīvita-cchidaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.4.026a : doṣāḥ kadā-cit kupyanti jitā laṅghana-pācanaiḥ |
Ah.1.4.026c : ye tu saṃśodhanaiḥ śuddhā na teṣāṃ punar-udbhavaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.1.4.027a : yathā-kramaṃ yathā-yogam ata ūrdhvaṃ prayojayet |
Ah.1.4.027c : rasāyanāni siddhāni vṛṣya-yogāṃś ca kāla-vit || 27 ||
Ah.1.4.028a : bheṣaja-kṣapite pathyam āhārair bṛṃhaṇaṃ kramāt |
Ah.1.4.028c : śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-mudga-māṃsa-ghṛtādibhiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.4.029a : hṛdya-dīpana-bhaiṣajya-saṃyogād ruci-pakti-daiḥ |
Ah.1.4.029c : sābhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-nirūha-sneha-vastibhiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.4.030a : tathā sa labhate śarma sarva-pāvaka-pāṭavam |
Ah.1.4.030c : dhī-varṇendriya-vaimalyaṃ vṛṣa-tāṃ dairghyam āyuṣaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.4.031a : ye bhūta-viṣa-vāyv-agni-kṣata-bhaṅgādi-sambhavāḥ |
Ah.1.4.031c : rāga-dveṣa-bhayādyāś ca te syur āgantavo gadāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.4.032a : tyāgaḥ prajñāparādhānām indriyopaśamaḥ smṛtiḥ |
Ah.1.4.032c : deśa-kālātma-vijñānaṃ sad-vṛttasyānuvartanam || 32 ||
Ah.1.4.033a : atharva-vihitā śāntiḥ pratikūla-grahārcanam |
Ah.1.4.033c : bhūtādya-sparśanopāyo nirdiṣṭaś ca pṛthak pṛthak || 33 ||
Ah.1.4.034a : an-utpattyai samāsena vidhir eṣa pradarśitaḥ |
Ah.1.4.034c : nijāgantu-vikārāṇām utpannānāṃ ca śāntaye || 34 ||
Ah.1.4.035a : śītodbhavaṃ doṣa-cayaṃ vasante viśodhayan grīṣma-jam abhra-kāle |
Ah.1.4.035c : ghanātyaye vārṣikam āśu samyak prāpnoti rogān ṛtu-jān na jātu || 35 ||
Ah.1.4.036a : nityaṃ hitāhāra-vihāra-sevī samīkṣya-kārī viṣayeṣv a-saktaḥ |
Ah.1.4.036c : dātā samaḥ satya-paraḥ kṣamā-vān āptopasevī ca bhavaty a-rogaḥ || 36 ||
1.5. Chapter 5. Athadravyavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ pañcamaḥ
Ah.1.5.001a : jīvanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ hlādi buddhi-prabodhanam |
Ah.1.5.001c : tanv a-vyakta-rasaṃ mṛṣṭaṃ śītaṃ laghv amṛtopamam || 1 ||
Ah.1.5.002a : gaṅgāmbu nabhaso bhraṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ tv arkendu-mārutaiḥ |
Ah.1.5.002c : hitā-hita-tve tad bhūyo deśa-kālāv apekṣate || 2 ||
Ah.1.5.003a : yenābhivṛṣṭam a-malaṃ śāly-annaṃ rājate sthitam |
Ah.1.5.003c : a-klinnam a-vi-varṇaṃ ca tat peyaṃ gāṅgam anya-thā || 3 ||
Ah.1.5.004a : sāmudraṃ tan na pātavyaṃ māsād āśvayujād vinā |
Ah.1.5.004c : aindram ambu su-pātra-stham a-vipannaṃ sadā pibet || 4 ||
Ah.1.5.005a : tad-a-bhāve ca bhūmi-ṣṭham āntarikṣānukāri yat |
Ah.1.5.005c : śuci-pṛthv-asita-śvete deśe 'rka-pavanāhatam || 5 ||
Ah.1.5.006a : na pibet paṅka-śaivāla-tṛṇa-parṇāvilāstṛtam |
Ah.1.5.006c : sūryendu-pavanā-dṛṣṭam abhivṛṣṭaṃ ghanaṃ guru || 6 ||
Ah.1.5.007a : phenilaṃ jantu-mat taptaṃ danta-grāhy ati-śaityataḥ |
Ah.1.5.007c : an-ārtavaṃ ca yad divyam ārtavaṃ prathamaṃ ca yat || 7 ||
Ah.1.5.008a : lūtādi-tantu-viṇ-mūtra-viṣa-saṃśleṣa-dūṣitam |
Ah.1.5.008c : paścimoda-dhi-gāḥ śīghra-vahā yāś cā-malodakāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.5.009a : pathyāḥ samāsāt tā nadyo viparītās tv ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.1.5.009c : upalāsphālanākṣepa-vicchedaiḥ kheditodakāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.5.010a : himavan-malayodbhūtāḥ pathyās tā eva ca sthirāḥ |
Ah.1.5.010c : kṛmi-ślīpada-hṛt-kaṇtha-śiro-rogān prakurvate || 10 ||
Ah.1.5.011a : prācyāvanty-aparāntotthā dur-nāmāni mahendra-jāḥ |
Ah.1.5.011c : udara-ślīpadātaṅkān sahya-vindhyodbhavāḥ punaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.5.012a : kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-śiro-rogān doṣa-ghnyaḥ pāriyātra-jāḥ |
Ah.1.5.012c : bala-pauruṣa-kāriṇyaḥ sāgarāmbhas tri-doṣa-kṛt || 12 ||
Ah.1.5.012and1a : āvilaṃ sa-malaṃ nīlaṃ ghanaṃ pītam athāpi ca |
Ah.1.5.012and1c : sa-kṣāraṃ picchilaṃ caiva sāmudraṃ tan nigadyate || 12+1 ||
Ah.1.5.013a : vidyāt kūpa-taḍāgādīn jāṅgalānūpa-śailataḥ |
Ah.1.5.013c : nāmbu peyam a-śaktyā vā sv-alpam alpāgni-gulmibhiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.5.014a : pāṇḍūdarātisārārśo-grahaṇī-śoṣa-śothibhiḥ |
Ah.1.5.014c : ṛte śaran-nidāghābhyāṃ pibet svastho 'pi cālpa-śaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.5.015a : sama-sthūla-kṛśā bhukta-madhyānta-prathamāmbu-pāḥ |
Ah.1.5.015c : śītaṃ madātyaya-glāni-mūrchā-chardi-śrama-bhramān || 15 ||
Ah.1.5.016a : tṛṣṇoṣṇa-dāha-pittāsra-viṣāṇy ambu niyacchati |
Ah.1.5.016c : dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ kaṇṭhyaṃ laghūṣṇaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 16 ||
Ah.1.5.017a : hidhmādhmānānila-śleṣma-sadyaḥ-śuddhi-nava-jvare |
Ah.1.5.017c : kāsāma-pīnasa-śvāsa-pārśva-rukṣu ca śasyate || 17 ||
Ah.1.5.018a : an-abhiṣyandi laghu ca toyaṃ kvathita-śītalam |
Ah.1.5.018c : pitta-yukte hitaṃ doṣe vyuṣitaṃ tat tri-doṣa-kṛt || 18 ||
Ah.1.5.019a : nārikelodakaṃ snigdhaṃ svādu vṛṣyaṃ himaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.5.019c : tṛṣṇā-pittānila-haraṃ dīpanaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 19 ||
Ah.1.5.020a : varṣāsu divya-nādeye paraṃ toye varāvare |
Ah.1.5.020c : svādu-pāka-rasaṃ snigdham ojasyaṃ dhātu-vardhanam || 20 ||
Ah.1.5.021a : vāta-pitta-haraṃ vṛṣyaṃ śleṣmalaṃ guru śītalam |
Ah.1.5.021c : prāyaḥ payo 'tra gavyaṃ tu jīvanīyaṃ rasāyanam || 21 ||
Ah.1.5.022a : kṣata-kṣīṇa-hitaṃ medhyaṃ balyaṃ stanya-karaṃ saram |
Ah.1.5.022c : śrama-bhrama-madā-lakṣmī-śvāsa-kāsāti-tṛṭ-kṣudhaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.5.023a : jīrṇa-jvaraṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ rakta-pittaṃ ca nāśayet |
Ah.1.5.023c : hitam aty-agny-a-nidrebhyo garīyo māhiṣaṃ himam || 23 ||
Ah.1.5.024a : alpāmbu-pāna-vyāyāma-kaṭu-tiktāśanair laghu |
Ah.1.5.024c : ājaṃ śoṣa-jvara-śvāsa-rakta-pittātisāra-jit || 24 ||
Ah.1.5.025a : īṣad-rūkṣoṣṇa-lavaṇam auṣṭrākam dīpanaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.5.025c : śastaṃ vāta-kaphānāha-kṛmi-śophodarārśasām || 25 ||
Ah.1.5.026a : mānuṣaṃ vāta-pittāsṛg-abhighātākṣi-roga-jit |
Ah.1.5.026c : tarpaṇāścyotanair nasyair a-hṛdyaṃ tūṣṇam āvikam || 26 ||
Ah.1.5.027a : vāta-vyādhi-haraṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-pitta-kapha-pradam |
Ah.1.5.027c : hastinyāḥ sthairya-kṛd bāḍham uṣṇaṃ tv aikaśaphaṃ laghu || 27 ||
Ah.1.5.028a : śākhā-vāta-haraṃ sāmla-lavaṇaṃ jaḍa-tā-karam |
Ah.1.5.028c : payo 'bhiṣyandi gurv āmaṃ yuktyā śṛtam ato 'nya-thā || 28 ||
Ah.1.5.028and1ab : vinā tu vanitā-stanyam āmam eva hitaṃ hi tat || 28+1ab ||
Ah.1.5.029a : bhaved garīyo 'ti-śṛtaṃ dhāroṣṇam amṛtopamam |
Ah.1.5.029c : amla-pāka-rasaṃ grāhi gurūṣṇaṃ dadhi vāta-jit || 29 ||
Ah.1.5.030a : medaḥ-śukra-bala-śleṣma-pitta-raktāgni-śopha-kṛt |
Ah.1.5.030c : rociṣṇu śastam a-rucau śītake viṣama-jvare || 30 ||
Ah.1.5.031a : pīnase mūtra-kṛcchre ca rūkṣaṃ tu grahaṇī-gade |
Ah.1.5.031c : naivādyān niśi naivoṣṇaṃ vasantoṣṇa-śaratsu na || 31 ||
Ah.1.5.032a : nā-mudga-sūpaṃ nā-kṣaudraṃ tan nā-ghṛta-sitopalam |
Ah.1.5.032c : na cān-āmalakaṃ nāpi nityaṃ no mandam anya-thā || 32 ||
Ah.1.5.033a : jvarāsṛk-pitta-vīsarpa-kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-bhrama-pradam |
Ah.1.5.033c : takraṃ laghu kaṣāyāmlaṃ dīpanaṃ kapha-vāta-jit || 33 ||
Ah.1.5.034a : śophodarārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-mūtra-grahā-rucīḥ |
Ah.1.5.034c : plīha-gulma-ghṛta-vyāpad-gara-pāṇḍv-āmayāñ jayet || 34 ||
Ah.1.5.035a : tad-van mastu saraṃ srotaḥ-śodhi viṣṭambha-jil laghu |
Ah.1.5.035c : nava-nītaṃ navaṃ vṛṣyaṃ śītaṃ varṇa-balāgni-kṛt || 35 ||
Ah.1.5.036a : saṅgrāhi vāta-pittāsṛk-kṣayārśo-'rdita-kāsa-jit |
Ah.1.5.036c : kṣīrodbhavaṃ tu saṅgrāhi rakta-pittākṣi-roga-jit || 36 ||
Ah.1.5.037a : śastaṃ dhī-smṛti-medhāgni-balāyuḥ-śukra-cakṣuṣām |
Ah.1.5.037c : bāla-vṛddha-prajā-kānti-saukumārya-svarārthinām || 37 ||
Ah.1.5.038a : kṣata-kṣīṇa-parīsarpa-śastrāgni-glapitātmanām |
Ah.1.5.038c : vāta-pitta-viṣonmāda-śoṣā-lakṣmī-jvarāpaham || 38 ||
Ah.1.5.039a : snehānām uttamaṃ śītaṃ vayasaḥ sthāpanaṃ param |
Ah.1.5.039c : sahasra-vīryaṃ vidhibhir ghṛtaṃ karma-sahasra-kṛt || 39 ||
Ah.1.5.040a : madāpasmāra-mūrchāya-śiraḥ-karṇākṣi-yoni-jān |
Ah.1.5.040c : purāṇaṃ jayati vyādhīn vraṇa-śodhana-ropaṇam || 40 ||
Ah.1.5.041a : balyāḥ kilāṭa-pīyūṣa-kūrcikā-moraṇādayaḥ |
Ah.1.5.041c : śukra-nidrā-kapha-karā viṣṭambhi-guru-doṣalāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.5.042a : gavye kṣīra-ghṛte śreṣṭhe nindite cāvi-sambhave |
Ah.1.5.042c : ikṣoḥ saro guruḥ snigdho bṛṃhaṇaḥ kapha-mūtra-kṛt || 42 ||
Ah.1.5.043a : vṛṣyaḥ śīto 'sra-pitta-ghnaḥ svādu-pāka-raso rasaḥ |
Ah.1.5.043c : so 'gre sa-lavaṇo danta-pīḍitaḥ śarkarā-samaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.5.044a : mūlāgra-jantu-jagdhādi-pīḍanān mala-saṅkarāt |
Ah.1.5.044c : kiñ-cit-kālaṃ vidhṛtyā ca vikṛtiṃ yāti yāntrikaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.1.5.045a : vidāhī guru-viṣṭambhī tenāsau tatra pauṇḍrakaḥ |
Ah.1.5.045c : śaitya-prasāda-mādhuryair varas tam anu vāṃśikaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.5.046a : śataparvaka-kāntāra-naipālādyās tataḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.5.046c : sa-kṣārāḥ sa-kaṣāyāś ca soṣṇāḥ kiñ-cid-vidāhinaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.5.047a : phāṇitaṃ gurv abhiṣyandi caya-kṛn mūtra-śodhanam |
Ah.1.5.047c : nāti-śleṣma-karo dhautaḥ sṛṣṭa-mūtra-śakṛd guḍaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.5.048a : prabhūta-kṛmi-majjāsṛṅ-medo-māṃsa-kapho 'paraḥ |
Ah.1.5.048c : hṛdyaḥ purāṇaḥ pathyaś ca navaḥ śleṣmāgni-sāda-kṛt || 48 ||
Ah.1.5.049a : vṛṣyāḥ kṣīṇa-kṣata-hitā rakta-pittānilāpahāḥ |
Ah.1.5.049c : matsyaṇḍikā-khaṇḍa-sitāḥ krameṇa guṇa-vat-tamāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.1.5.050a : tad-guṇā tikta-madhurā kaṣāyā yāsa-śarkarā |
Ah.1.5.050c : dāha-tṛṭ-chardi-mūrchāsṛk-pitta-ghnyaḥ sarva-śarkarāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.1.5.051a : śarkarekṣu-vikārāṇāṃ phāṇitaṃ ca varāvare |
Ah.1.5.051c : cakṣuṣyaṃ chedi tṛṭ-śleṣma-viṣa-hidhmāsra-pitta-nut || 51 ||
Ah.1.5.052a : meha-kuṣṭha-kṛmi-cchardi-śvāsa-kāsātisāra-jit |
Ah.1.5.052c : vraṇa-śodhana-sandhāna-ropaṇaṃ vātalaṃ madhu || 52 ||
Ah.1.5.053a : rūkṣaṃ kaṣāya-madhuraṃ tat-tulyā madhu-śarkarā |
Ah.1.5.053c : uṣṇam uṣṇārtam uṣṇe ca yuktaṃ coṣṇair nihanti tat || 53 ||
Ah.1.5.053.1and1 : yakṣmārśo-'rdita-pittāsṛṅ-nāśanaṃ grāhi dīpanam || 53-1+1 ||
Ah.1.5.054a : pracchardane nirūhe ca madhūṣṇaṃ na nivāryate |
Ah.1.5.054c : a-labdha-pākam āśv eva tayor yasmān nivartate || 54 ||
Ah.1.5.055a : tailaṃ sva-yoni-vat tatra mukhyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca |
Ah.1.5.055c : tvag-doṣa-kṛd a-cakṣuṣyaṃ sūkṣmoṣṇaṃ kapha-kṛn na ca || 55 ||
Ah.1.5.056a : kṛśānāṃ bṛṃhaṇāyālaṃ sthūlānāṃ karśanāya ca |
Ah.1.5.056c : baddha-viṭkaṃ kṛmi-ghnaṃ ca saṃskārāt sarva-roga-jit || 56 ||
Ah.1.5.057a : sa-tiktoṣaṇam airaṇḍaṃ tailaṃ svādu saraṃ guru |
Ah.1.5.057c : vardhma-gulmānila-kaphān udaraṃ viṣama-jvaram || 57 ||
Ah.1.5.058a : ruk-śophau ca kaṭī-guhya-koṣṭha-pṛṣṭhāśrayau jayet |
Ah.1.5.058c : tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ picchilaṃ visraṃ raktairaṇḍodbhavaṃ tv ati || 58 ||
Ah.1.5.059a : kaṭūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ kapha-śukrānilāpaham |
Ah.1.5.059c : laghu pittāsra-kṛt koṭha-kuṣṭhārśo-vraṇa-jantu-jit || 59 ||
Ah.1.5.060a : ākṣaṃ svādu himaṃ keśyaṃ guru pittānilāpaham |
Ah.1.5.060c : nāty-uṣṇaṃ nimba-jaṃ tiktaṃ kṛmi-kuṣṭha-kapha-praṇut || 60 ||
Ah.1.5.061a : umā-kusumbha-jaṃ coṣṇaṃ tvag-doṣa-kapha-pitta-kṛt |
Ah.1.5.061c : vasā majjā ca vāta-ghnau bala-pitta-kapha-pradau || 61 ||
Ah.1.5.061.1and1 : kaṣāya-tikta-kaṭukaṃ kārañjaṃ vraṇa-śodhanam || 61-1+1 ||
Ah.1.5.062a : māṃsānuga-sva-rūpau ca vidyān medo 'pi tāv iva |
Ah.1.5.062c : dīpanaṃ rocanaṃ madhyaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-dam || 62 ||
Ah.1.5.063a : sa-svādu-tikta-kaṭukam amla-pāka-rasaṃ saram |
Ah.1.5.063c : sa-kaṣāyaṃ svarārogya-pratibhā-varṇa-kṛl laghu || 63 ||
Ah.1.5.064a : naṣṭa-nidrāti-nidrebhyo hitaṃ pittāsra-dūṣaṇam |
Ah.1.5.064c : kṛśa-sthūla-hitaṃ rūkṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sroto-viśodhanam || 64 ||
Ah.1.5.065a : vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ yuktyā pītaṃ viṣa-vad anya-thā |
Ah.1.5.065c : guru tad-doṣa-jananaṃ navaṃ jīrṇam ato 'nya-thā || 65 ||
Ah.1.5.065.1and1a : drākṣekṣavaḥ sa-kharjūrāḥ śāli-piṣṭam yavasya ca |
Ah.1.5.065.1and1c : pañca madyākārāḥ śreṣṭhā drākṣā teṣāṃ viśiṣyate || 65-1+1 ||
Ah.1.5.066a : peyaṃ noṣṇopacāreṇa na virikta-kṣudhāturaiḥ |
Ah.1.5.066c : nāty-artha-tīkṣṇa-mṛdv-alpa-sambhāraṃ kaluṣaṃ na ca || 66 ||
Ah.1.5.067a : gulmodarārśo-grahaṇī-śoṣa-hṛt snehanī guruḥ |
Ah.1.5.067c : surānila-ghnī medo-'sṛk-stanya-mūtra-kaphāvahā || 67 ||
Ah.1.5.068a : tad-guṇā vāruṇī hṛdyā laghus tīkṣṇā nihanti ca |
Ah.1.5.068c : śūla-kāsa-vami-śvāsa-vibandhādhmāna-pīnasān || 68 ||
Ah.1.5.069a : nāti-tīvra-madā laghvī pathyā vaibhītakī surā |
Ah.1.5.069c : vraṇe pāṇḍv-āmaye kuṣṭhe na cāty-arthaṃ virudhyate || 69 ||
Ah.1.5.070a : viṣṭambhinī yava-surā gurvī rūkṣā tri-doṣalā |
Ah.1.5.070c : yathā-dravya-guṇo 'riṣṭaḥ sarva-madya-guṇādhikaḥ || 70 ||
Ah.1.5.071a : grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhārśaḥ-śopha-śoṣodara-jvarān |
Ah.1.5.071c : hanti gulma-kṛmi-plīhnaḥ kaṣāya-kaṭu-vātalaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.1.5.072a : mārdvīkaṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ nāty-uṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ saram |
Ah.1.5.072c : alpa-pittānilaṃ pāṇḍu-mehārśaḥ-kṛmi-nāśanam || 72 ||
Ah.1.5.073a : asmād alpāntara-guṇaṃ khārjūraṃ vātalaṃ guru |
Ah.1.5.073c : śārkaraḥ surabhiḥ svādu-hṛdyo nāti-mado laghuḥ || 73 ||
Ah.1.5.074a : sṛṣṭa-mūtra-śakṛd-vāto gauḍas tarpaṇa-dīpanaḥ |
Ah.1.5.074c : vāta-pitta-karaḥ sīdhuḥ sneha-śleṣma-vikāra-hā || 74 ||
Ah.1.5.075a : medaḥ-śophodarārśo-ghnas tatra pakva-raso varaḥ |
Ah.1.5.075c : chedī madhv-āsavas tīkṣṇo meha-pīnasa-kāsa-jit || 75 ||
Ah.1.5.076a : rakta-pitta-kaphotkledi śuktaṃ vātānulomanam |
Ah.1.5.076c : bhṛśoṣṇa-tīkṣṇa-rūkṣāmlaṃ hṛdyaṃ ruci-karaṃ saram || 76 ||
Ah.1.5.077a : dīpanaṃ śiśira-sparśaṃ pāṇḍu-dṛk-kṛmi-nāśanam |
Ah.1.5.077c : guḍekṣu-madya-mārdvīka-śuktaṃ laghu yathottaram || 77 ||
Ah.1.5.078a : kanda-mūla-phalādyaṃ ca tad-vad vidyāt tad-āsutam |
Ah.1.5.078c : śāṇḍākī cāsutaṃ cānyat kālāmlaṃ rocanaṃ laghu || 78 ||
Ah.1.5.079a : dhānyāmlaṃ bhedi tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ pitta-kṛt sparśa-śītalam |
Ah.1.5.079c : śrama-klama-haraṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ vasti-śūla-nut || 79 ||
Ah.1.5.080a : śastam āsthāpane hṛdyaṃ laghu vāta-kaphāpaham |
Ah.1.5.080c : ebhir eva guṇair yukte sauvīraka-tuṣodake || 80 ||
Ah.1.5.080.1and1 : gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇād vaktra-mala-daurgandhya-śoṣa-jit || 80-1+1 ||
Ah.1.5.081a : kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gulmārśaḥ-pāṇḍu-roga-nibarhaṇe |
Ah.1.5.081c : te kramād vi-tuṣair vidyāt sa-tuṣaiś ca yavaiḥ kṛte || 81 ||
Ah.1.5.082a : mūtraṃ go-'jāvi-mahiṣī-gajāśvoṣṭra-kharodbhavam |
Ah.1.5.082c : pittalaṃ rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ lavaṇānu-rasaṃ kaṭu || 82 ||
Ah.1.5.083a : kṛmi-śophodarānāha-śūla-pāṇḍu-kaphānilān |
Ah.1.5.083c : gulmā-ruci-viṣa-śvitra-kuṣṭhārśāṃsi jayel laghu || 83 ||
Ah.1.5.084a : toya-kṣīrekṣu-tailānāṃ vargair madyasya ca kramāt |
Ah.1.5.084c : iti dravaika-deśo 'yaṃ yathā-sthūlam udāhṛtaḥ || 84 ||
1.6. Chapter 6. Athānnasvarūpavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ
Ah.1.6.001a : rakto mahān sa-kalamas tūrṇakaḥ śakunāhṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.6.001c : sārā-mukho dīrghaśūko lodhraśūkaḥ sugandhikaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.6.002a : puṇḍraḥ pāṇḍuḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ pramodo gaura-śārivau |
Ah.1.6.002c : kāñcano mahiṣaḥ śūkaḥ dūṣakaḥ kusumāṇḍakaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.6.003a : lāṅgalā lohavālākhyāḥ kardamāḥ śītabhīrukāḥ |
Ah.1.6.003c : pataṅgās tapanīyāś ca ye cānye śālayaḥ śubhāḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.6.004a : svādu-pāka-rasāḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā baddhālpa-varcasaḥ |
Ah.1.6.004c : kaṣāyānu-rasāḥ pathyā laghavo mūtralā himāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.6.005a : śūka-jeṣu varas tatra raktas tṛṣṇā-tri-doṣa-hā |
Ah.1.6.005c : mahāṃs tam anu kalamas taṃ cāpy anu tataḥ pare || 5 ||
Ah.1.6.006a : yavakā hāyanāḥ pāṃsu-bāṣpa-naiṣadhakādayaḥ |
Ah.1.6.006c : svādūṣṇā guravaḥ snigdhāḥ pāke 'mlāḥ śleṣma-pittalāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.6.007a : sṛṣṭa-mūtra-purīṣāś ca pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ ca ninditāḥ |
Ah.1.6.007c : snigdho grāhī laghuḥ svādus tri-doṣa-ghnaḥ sthiro himaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.6.008a : ṣaṣṭiko vrīhiṣu śreṣṭho gauraś cāsita-gaurataḥ |
Ah.1.6.008c : tataḥ kramān mahā-vrīhi-kṛṣṇa-vrīhi-jatūmukhāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.6.009a : kukkuṭāṇḍaka-lāvākhya-pārāvataka-śūkarāḥ |
Ah.1.6.009c : varakoddālakojjvāla-cīna-śārada-dardurāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.6.010a : gandhanāḥ kuruvindāś ca guṇair alpāntarāḥ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.6.010c : svādur amla-vipāko 'nyo vrīhiḥ pitta-karo guruḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.6.011a : bahu-mūtra-purīṣoṣmā tri-doṣas tv eva pāṭalaḥ |
Ah.1.6.011c : kaṅgu-kodrava-nīvāra-śyāmākādi himaṃ laghu || 11 ||
Ah.1.6.012a : tṛṇa-dhānyaṃ pavana-kṛl lekhanaṃ kapha-pitta-hṛt |
Ah.1.6.012c : bhagna-sandhāna-kṛt tatra priyaṅgur bṛṃhaṇī guruḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.6.013a : koradūṣaḥ paraṃ grāhī sparśo śīto viṣāpahaḥ |
Ah.1.6.013c : rūkṣaḥ śīto guruḥ svāduḥ saro viḍ-vāta-kṛd yavaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.6.014a : vṛṣyaḥ sthairya-karo mūtra-medaḥ-pitta-kaphāñ jayet |
Ah.1.6.014c : pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsoru-stambha-kaṇṭha-tvag-āmayān || 14 ||
Ah.1.6.015a : nyūno yavād anu-yavo rūkṣoṣṇo vaṃśa-jo yavaḥ |
Ah.1.6.015c : vṛṣyaḥ śīto guruḥ snigdho jīvano vāta-pitta-hā || 15 ||
Ah.1.6.016a : sandhāna-kārī madhuro godhūmaḥ sthairya-kṛt saraḥ |
Ah.1.6.016c : pathyā nandīmukhī śītā kaṣāya-madhurā laghuḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.6.016and1 : niḥ-sārā vātalā rūkṣā jūrṇādhmāna-karā sarā || 16+1 ||
Ah.1.6.017a : mudgāḍhakī-masūrādi śimbī-dhānyaṃ vibandha-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.017c : kaṣāyaṃ svādu saṅgrāhi kaṭu-pākaṃ himaṃ laghu || 17 ||
Ah.1.6.018a : medaḥ-śleṣmāsra-pitteṣu hitaṃ lepopasekayoḥ |
Ah.1.6.018c : varo 'tra mudgo 'lpa-calaḥ kalāyas tv ati-vātalaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.6.018.1and1 : asṛk-pitta-haro rūkṣo vātalaś caṇakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 18-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.019a : rāja-māṣo 'nila-karo rūkṣo bahu-śakṛd guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.019c : uṣṇāḥ kulatthāḥ pāke 'mlāḥ śukrāśma-śvāsa-pīnasān || 19 ||
Ah.1.6.020a : kāsārśaḥ-kapha-vātāṃś ca ghnanti pittāsra-dāḥ param |
Ah.1.6.020c : niṣpāvo vāta-pittāsra-stanya-mūtra-karo guruḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.6.021a : saro vidāhī dṛk-śukra-kapha-śopha-viṣāpahaḥ |
Ah.1.6.021c : māṣaḥ snigdho bala-śleṣma-mala-pitta-karaḥ saraḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.6.022a : gurūṣṇo 'nila-hā svāduḥ śukra-vṛddhi-vireka-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.022c : phalāni māṣa-vad vidyāt kākāṇḍolātmaguptayoḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.6.023a : uṣṇas tvacyo himaḥ sparśe keśyo balyas tilo guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.023c : alpa-mūtraḥ kaṭuḥ pāke medhāgni-kapha-pitta-kṛt || 23 ||
Ah.1.6.024a : snigdhomā svādu-tiktoṣṇā kapha-pitta-karī guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.024c : dṛk-śukra-hṛt kaṭuḥ pāke tad-vad bījaṃ kusumbha-jam || 24 ||
Ah.1.6.025a : māṣo 'tra sarveṣv avaro yavakaḥ śūka-jeṣu ca |
Ah.1.6.025c : navaṃ dhānyam abhiṣyandi laghu saṃvatsaroṣitam || 25 ||
Ah.1.6.026a : śīghra-janma tathā sūpyaṃ nis-tuṣaṃ yukti-bharjitam |
Ah.1.6.026c : maṇḍa-peyā-vilepīnām odanasya ca lāghavam || 26 ||
Ah.1.6.026.1and1a : yava-godhūma-māṣāś ca tilāś cābhinavā hitāḥ |
Ah.1.6.026.1and1c : purāṇā vi-rasāḥ sūkṣmā na tathārtha-karā matāḥ || 26-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.027a : yathā-pūrvaṃ śivas tatra maṇḍo vātānulomanaḥ |
Ah.1.6.027c : tṛḍ-glāni-doṣa-śeṣa-ghnaḥ pācano dhātu-sāmya-kṛt || 27 ||
Ah.1.6.028a : sroto-mārdava-kṛt svedī sandhukṣayati cānalam |
Ah.1.6.028c : kṣut-tṛṣṇā-glāni-daurbalya-kukṣi-roga-jvarāpahā || 28 ||
Ah.1.6.029a : malānulomanī pathyā peyā dīpana-pācanī |
Ah.1.6.029c : vilepī grāhiṇī hṛdyā tṛṣṇā-ghnī dīpanī hitā || 29 ||
Ah.1.6.030a : vraṇākṣi-roga-saṃśuddha-dur-bala-sneha-pāyinām |
Ah.1.6.030c : su-dhautaḥ prasrutaḥ svinno '-tyaktoṣmā caudano laghuḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.6.031a : yaś cāgneyauṣadha-kvātha-sādhito bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulaḥ |
Ah.1.6.031c : viparīto guruḥ kṣīra-māṃsādyair yaś ca sādhitaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.6.032a : iti dravya-kriyā-yoga-mānādyaiḥ sarvam ādiśet |
Ah.1.6.032c : bṛṃhaṇaḥ prīṇano vṛṣyaś cakṣuṣyo vraṇa-hā rasaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.6.033a : maudgas tu pathyaḥ saṃśuddha-vraṇa-kaṇṭhākṣi-rogiṇām |
Ah.1.6.033c : vātānulomī kaulattho gulma-tūṇī-pratūṇi-jit || 33 ||
Ah.1.6.033and1a : a-kṛtaṃ kṛta-yūṣaṃ ca tanu saṃskāritaṃ rasam |
Ah.1.6.033and1c : sūpam amlam an-amlaṃ ca guru vidyād yathottaram || 33+1 ||
Ah.1.6.034a : tila-piṇyāka-vikṛtiḥ śuṣka-śākaṃ virūḍhakam |
Ah.1.6.034c : śāṇḍākī-vaṭakaṃ dṛṅ-ghnaṃ doṣalaṃ glapanaṃ guru || 34 ||
Ah.1.6.035a : rasālā bṛṃhaṇī vṛṣyā snigdhā balyā ruci-pradā |
Ah.1.6.035c : śrama-kṣut-tṛṭ-klama-haraṃ pānakaṃ prīṇanaṃ guru || 35 ||
Ah.1.6.036a : viṣṭambhi mūtralaṃ hṛdyaṃ yathā-dravya-guṇaṃ ca tat |
Ah.1.6.036c : lājās tṛṭ-chardy-atīsāra-meha-medaḥ-kapha-cchidaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.6.037a : kāsa-pittopaśamanā dīpanā laghavo himāḥ |
Ah.1.6.037c : pṛthukā guravo balyāḥ kapha-viṣṭambha-kāriṇaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.6.038a : dhānā viṣṭambhinī rūkṣā tarpaṇī lekhanī guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.038c : saktavo laghavaḥ kṣut-tṛṭ-śrama-netrāmaya-vraṇān || 38 ||
Ah.1.6.039a : ghnanti santarpaṇāḥ pānāt sadya eva bala-pradāḥ |
Ah.1.6.039c : nodakāntaritān na dvir na niśāyāṃ na kevalān || 39 ||
Ah.1.6.040a : na bhuktvā na dvi-jaiś chittvā saktūn adyān na vā bahūn |
Ah.1.6.040c : piṇyāko glapano rūkṣo viṣṭambhī dṛṣṭi-dūṣaṇaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.1.6.040and1a : raukṣyād viṣṭambhate koṣṭhe viṣṭambhi-tvād vidahyate |
Ah.1.6.040and1c : vidāhāt kurute glāniṃ piṇyāko niśi sevitaḥ || 40+1 ||
Ah.1.6.041a : vesavāro guruḥ snigdho balopacaya-vardhanaḥ |
Ah.1.6.041c : mudgādi-jās tu guravo yathā-dravya-guṇānugāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.6.042a : kukūla-karpara-bhrāṣṭra-kandv-aṅgāra-vipācitān |
Ah.1.6.042c : eka-yonīl̐ laghūn vidyād apūpān uttarottaram || 42 ||
Ah.1.6.043a : hariṇaiṇa-kuraṅgarkṣa-gokarṇa-mṛgamātṛkāḥ |
Ah.1.6.043c : śaśa-śambara-cāruṣka-śarabhādyā mṛgāḥ smṛtāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.6.044a : lāva-vārtīka-vartīra-raktavartmaka-kukkubhāḥ |
Ah.1.6.044c : kapiñjalopacakrākhya-cakora-kurubāhavaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.1.6.045a : vartako vartikā caiva tittiriḥ krakaraḥ śikhī |
Ah.1.6.045c : tāmra-cūḍākhya-bakara-gonarda-giri-vartikāḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.6.046a : tathā śārapadendrābha-varaṭādyāś ca viṣkirāḥ |
Ah.1.6.046c : jīvañjīvaka-dātyūha-bhṛṅgāhva-śuka-sārikāḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.6.047a : laṭvā-kokila-hārīta-kapota-caṭakādayaḥ |
Ah.1.6.047c : pratudā bheka-godhāhi-śvāvid-ādyā bile-śayāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.6.048a : go-kharāśvataroṣṭrāśva-dvīpi-siṃharkṣa-vānarāḥ |
Ah.1.6.048c : mārjāra-mūṣaka-vyāghra-vṛka-babhru-tarakṣavaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.6.049a : lopāka-jambuka-śyena-cāṣa-vāntāda-vāyasāḥ |
Ah.1.6.049c : śaśaghnī-bhāsa-kurara-gṛdhrolūka-kuliṅgakāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.1.6.050a : dhūmikā madhuhā ceti prasahā mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.6.050c : varāha-mahiṣa-nyaṅku-ruru-rohita-vāraṇāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.1.6.051a : sṛmaraś camaraḥ khaḍgo gavayaś ca mahā-mṛgāḥ |
Ah.1.6.051c : haṃsa-sārasa-kādamba-baka-kāraṇḍava-plavāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.1.6.052a : balākotkrośa-cakrāhva-madgu-krauñcādayo 'p-carāḥ |
Ah.1.6.052c : matsyā rohita-pāṭhīna-kūrma-kumbhīra-karkaṭāḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.6.053a : śukti-śaṅkhodra-śambūka-śapharī-varmi-candrikāḥ |
Ah.1.6.053c : culūkī-nakra-makara-śiśumāra-timiṅgilāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.6.054a : rājī-cilicimādyāś ca māṃsam ity āhur aṣṭa-dhā |
Ah.1.6.054c : yoniṣv ajāvī vyāmiśra-go-cara-tvād a-niścite || 54 ||
Ah.1.6.054.1and1a : mṛgyaṃ vaiṣkirikaṃ kiṃ ca prātudaṃ ca bile-śayam |
Ah.1.6.054.1and1c : prāsahaṃ ca mahā-mṛgyam ap-caraṃ mātsyam aṣṭa-dhā || 54-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.055a : ādyāntyā jāṅgalānūpā madhyau sādhāraṇau smṛtau |
Ah.1.6.055c : tatra baddha-malāḥ śītā laghavo jāṅgalā hitāḥ || 55 ||
Ah.1.6.056a : pittottare vāta-madhye sannipāte kaphānuge |
Ah.1.6.056c : dīpanaḥ kaṭukaḥ pāke grāhī rūkṣo himaḥ śaśaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.1.6.057a : īṣad-uṣṇa-guru-snigdhā bṛṃhaṇā vartakādayaḥ |
Ah.1.6.057c : tittiris teṣv api varo medhāgni-bala-śukra-kṛt || 57 ||
Ah.1.6.058a : grāhī varṇyo 'nilodrikta-sannipāta-haraḥ param |
Ah.1.6.058c : nāti-pathyaḥ śikhī pathyaḥ śrotra-svara-vayo-dṛśām || 58 ||
Ah.1.6.059a : tad-vac ca kukkuṭo vṛṣyo grāmyas tu śleṣmalo guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.059c : medhānala-karā hṛdyāḥ krakarāḥ sopacakrakāḥ || 59 ||
Ah.1.6.060a : guruḥ sa-lavaṇaḥ kāṇa-kapotaḥ sarva-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.060c : caṭakāḥ śleṣmalāḥ snigdhā vāta-ghnāḥ śukralāḥ param || 60 ||
Ah.1.6.061a : gurūṣṇa-snigdha-madhurā vargāś cāto yathottaram |
Ah.1.6.061c : mūtra-śukra-kṛto balyā vāta-ghnāḥ kapha-pittalāḥ || 61 ||
Ah.1.6.062a : śītā mahā-mṛgās teṣu kravyāda-prasahāḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.6.062c : lavaṇānu-rasāḥ pāke kaṭukā māṃsa-vardhanāḥ || 62 ||
Ah.1.6.063a : jīrṇārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-śoṣārtānāṃ paraṃ hitāḥ |
Ah.1.6.063c : nāti-śīta-guru-snigdhaṃ māṃsam ājam a-doṣalam || 63 ||
Ah.1.6.064a : śarīra-dhātu-sāmānyād an-abhiṣyandi bṛṃhaṇam |
Ah.1.6.064c : viparītam ato jñeyam āvikaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ tu tat || 64 ||
Ah.1.6.065a : śuṣka-kāsa-śramāty-agni-viṣama-jvara-pīnasān |
Ah.1.6.065c : kārśyaṃ kevala-vātāṃś ca go-māṃsaṃ sanniyacchati || 65 ||
Ah.1.6.066a : uṣṇo garīyān mahiṣaḥ svapna-dārḍhya-bṛhat-tva-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.066c : tad-vad varāhaḥ śrama-hā ruci-śukra-bala-pradaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.1.6.067a : matsyāḥ paraṃ kapha-karāś cilicīmas tri-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.067c : lāva-rohita-godhaiṇāḥ sve sve varge varāḥ param || 67 ||
Ah.1.6.067.1and1a : matsyādi-pakṣiṇāṃ caiva gurūṇy aṇḍāni cādiśet |
Ah.1.6.067.1and1c : tāni snigdhāni vṛṣyāṇi svādu-pāka-rasāni ca || 67-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.068a : māṃsaṃ sadyo-hataṃ śuddhaṃ vayaḥ-sthaṃ ca bhajet tyajet |
Ah.1.6.068c : mṛtaṃ kṛśaṃ bhṛśaṃ medyaṃ vyādhi-vāri-viṣair hatam || 68 ||
Ah.1.6.069a : puṃ-striyoḥ pūrva-paścārdhe guruṇī garbhiṇī guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.069c : laghur yoṣic catuṣ-pātsu vihaṅgeṣu punaḥ pumān || 69 ||
Ah.1.6.070a : śiraḥ-skandhoru-pṛṣṭhasya kaṭyāḥ sakthnoś ca gauravam |
Ah.1.6.070c : tathāma-pakvāśayayor yathā-pūrvaṃ vinirdiśet || 70 ||
Ah.1.6.071a : śoṇita-prabhṛtīnāṃ ca dhātūnām uttarottaram |
Ah.1.6.071c : māṃsād garīyo vṛṣaṇa-meḍhra-vṛkka-yakṛd-gudam || 71 ||
Ah.1.6.072a : śākaṃ pāṭhā-śaṭhī-sūṣā-suniṣaṇṇa-satīna-jam |
Ah.1.6.072c : tri-doṣa-ghnaṃ laghu grāhi sa-rāja-kṣava-vāstukam || 72 ||
Ah.1.6.073a : suniṣaṇṇo 'gni-kṛd vṛṣyas teṣu rāja-kṣavaḥ param |
Ah.1.6.073c : grahaṇy-arśo-vikāra-ghno varco-bhedi tu vāstukam || 73 ||
Ah.1.6.074a : hanti doṣa-trayaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vṛṣyā soṣṇā rasāyanī |
Ah.1.6.074c : kākamācī sarā svaryā cāṅgery amlāgni-dīpanī || 74 ||
Ah.1.6.075a : grahaṇy-arśo-'nila-śleṣman-hitoṣṇā grāhiṇī laghuḥ |
Ah.1.6.075c : paṭola-saptalāriṣṭa-śārṅgaṣṭāvalgujāmṛtāḥ || 75 ||
Ah.1.6.076a : vetrāgra-bṛhatī-vāsā-kutilī-tilaparṇikāḥ |
Ah.1.6.076c : maṇḍūkaparṇī-karkoṭa-kāravellaka-parpaṭāḥ || 76 ||
Ah.1.6.077a : nāḍī-kalāya-gojihvā-vārtākaṃ vanatiktakam |
Ah.1.6.077c : karīraṃ kulakaṃ nandī kucailā śakulādanī || 77 ||
Ah.1.6.078a : kaṭhillaṃ kembukaṃ śītaṃ sa-kośātaka-karkaśam |
Ah.1.6.078c : tiktaṃ pāke kaṭu grāhi vātalaṃ kapha-pitta-jit || 78 ||
Ah.1.6.079a : hṛdyaṃ paṭolaṃ kṛmi-nut svādu-pākaṃ ruci-pradam |
Ah.1.6.079c : pittalaṃ dīpanaṃ bhedi vāta-ghnaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 79 ||
Ah.1.6.080a : vṛṣaṃ tu vami-kāsa-ghnaṃ rakta-pitta-haraṃ param |
Ah.1.6.080c : kāravellaṃ sa-kaṭukaṃ dīpanaṃ kapha-jit param || 80 ||
Ah.1.6.081a : vārtākaṃ kaṭu-tiktoṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.6.081c : sa-kṣāram agni-jananaṃ hṛdyaṃ rucyam a-pittalam || 81 ||
Ah.1.6.082a : karīram ādhmāna-karaṃ kaṣāyaṃ svādu tiktakam |
Ah.1.6.082c : kośātakāvalgujakau bhedināv agni-dīpanau || 82 ||
Ah.1.6.083a : taṇḍulīyo himo rūkṣaḥ svādu-pāka-raso laghuḥ |
Ah.1.6.083c : mada-pitta-viṣāsra-ghno muñjātaṃ vāta-pitta-jit || 83 ||
Ah.1.6.084a : snigdhaṃ śītaṃ guru svādu bṛṃhaṇaṃ śukra-kṛt param |
Ah.1.6.084c : gurvī sarā tu pālaṅkyā mada-ghnī cāpy upodakā || 84 ||
Ah.1.6.085a : pālaṅkyā-vat smṛtaś cañcuḥ sa tu saṅgrahaṇātmakaḥ |
Ah.1.6.085c : vidārī vāta-pitta-ghnī mūtralā svādu-śītalā || 85 ||
Ah.1.6.086a : jīvanī bṛṃhaṇī kaṇṭhyā gurvī vṛṣyā rasāyanam |
Ah.1.6.086c : cakṣuṣyā sarva-doṣa-ghnī jīvantī madhurā himā || 86 ||
Ah.1.6.087a : kūṣmāṇḍa-tumba-kāliṅga-karkārv-ervāru-tiṇḍiśam |
Ah.1.6.087c : tathā trapusa-cīnāka-cirbhaṭaṃ kapha-vāta-kṛt || 87 ||
Ah.1.6.088a : bhedi viṣṭambhy abhiṣyandi svādu-pāka-rasaṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.088c : vallī-phalānāṃ pravaraṃ kūṣmāṇḍaṃ vāta-pitta-jit || 88 ||
Ah.1.6.089a : vasti-śuddhi-karaṃ vṛṣyaṃ trapusaṃ tv ati-mūtralam |
Ah.1.6.089c : tumbaṃ rūkṣa-taraṃ grāhi kāliṅgairvāru-cirbhaṭam || 89 ||
Ah.1.6.090a : bālaṃ pitta-haraṃ śītaṃ vidyāt pakvam ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.1.6.090c : śīrṇavṛntaṃ tu sa-kṣāraṃ pittalaṃ kapha-vāta-jit || 90 ||
Ah.1.6.091a : rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyam aṣṭhīlānāha-nul laghu |
Ah.1.6.091c : mṛṇāla-bisa-śālūka-kumudotpala-kandakam || 91 ||
Ah.1.6.092a : nandī-māṣaka-kelūṭa-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukam |
Ah.1.6.092c : krauñcādanaṃ kaloḍyaṃ ca rūkṣaṃ grāhi himaṃ guru || 92 ||
Ah.1.6.093a : kadamba-nālikā-mārṣa-kuṭiñjara-kutumbakam |
Ah.1.6.093c : cillī-laṭvāka-loṇīkā-kurūṭaka-gavedhukam || 93 ||
Ah.1.6.094a : jīvanta-jhuñjhv-eḍagaja-yava-śāka-suvarcalāḥ |
Ah.1.6.094c : ālukāni ca sarvāṇi tathā sūpyāni lakṣmaṇam || 94 ||
Ah.1.6.095a : svādu rūkṣaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ vāta-śleṣma-karaṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.095c : śītalaṃ sṛṣṭa-viṇ-mūtraṃ prāyo viṣṭabhya jīryati || 95 ||
Ah.1.6.096a : svinnaṃ niṣpīḍita-rasaṃ snehāḍhyaṃ nāti-doṣalam |
Ah.1.6.096c : laghu-pattrā tu yā cillī sā vāstuka-samā matā || 96 ||
Ah.1.6.097a : tarkārī-varuṇaṃ svādu sa-tiktaṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.6.097c : varṣābhvau kāla-śākaṃ ca sa-kṣāraṃ kaṭu-tiktakam || 97 ||
Ah.1.6.098a : dīpanaṃ bhedanaṃ hanti gara-śopha-kaphānilān |
Ah.1.6.098c : dīpanāḥ kapha-vāta-ghnāś ciribilvāṅkurāḥ sarāḥ || 98 ||
Ah.1.6.098.1and1 : saṅgrāhi śālmalī-puṣpaṃ pittāsra-ghnaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 98-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.099a : śatāvary-aṅkurās tiktā vṛṣyā doṣa-trayāpahāḥ |
Ah.1.6.099c : rūkṣo vaṃśa-karīras tu vidāhī vāta-pittalaḥ || 99 ||
Ah.1.6.100a : pattūro dīpanas tiktaḥ plīhārśaḥ-kapha-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.6.100c : kṛmi-kāsa-kaphotkledān kāsamardo jayet saraḥ || 100 ||
Ah.1.6.101a : rūkṣoṣṇam amlaṃ kausumbhaṃ guru pitta-karaṃ saram |
Ah.1.6.101c : gurūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ baddha-viṇ-mūtraṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt || 101 ||
Ah.1.6.102a : yad bālam a-vyakta-rasaṃ kiñ-cit-kṣāraṃ sa-tiktakam |
Ah.1.6.102c : tan mūlakaṃ doṣa-haraṃ laghu soṣṇaṃ niyacchati || 102 ||
Ah.1.6.103a : gulma-kāsa-kṣaya-śvāsa-vraṇa-netra-galāmayān |
Ah.1.6.103c : svarāgni-sādodāvarta-pīnasāṃś ca mahat punaḥ || 103 ||
Ah.1.6.104a : rase pāke ca kaṭukam uṣṇa-vīryaṃ tri-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.104c : gurv abhiṣyandi ca snigdha-siddhaṃ tad api vāta-jit || 104 ||
Ah.1.6.105a : vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ śuṣkaṃ sarvam āmaṃ tu doṣalam |
Ah.1.6.105c : kaṭūṣṇo vāta-kapha-hā piṇḍāluḥ pitta-vardhanaḥ || 105 ||
Ah.1.6.106a : kuṭhera-śigru-surasa-sumukhāsuri-bhūstṛṇam |
Ah.1.6.106c : phaṇijjārjaka-jambīra-prabhṛti grāhi śālanam || 106 ||
Ah.1.6.107a : vidāhi kaṭu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ dīpana-rocanam |
Ah.1.6.107c : dṛk-śukra-kṛmi-hṛt tīkṣṇaṃ doṣotkleśa-karaṃ laghu || 107 ||
Ah.1.6.108a : hidhmā-kāsa-viṣa-śvāsa-pārśva-ruk-pūti-gandha-hā |
Ah.1.6.108c : surasaḥ sumukho nāti-vidāhī gara-śopha-hā || 108 ||
Ah.1.6.109a : ārdrikā tikta-madhurā mūtralā na ca pitta-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.109c : laśuno bhṛśa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kaṭu-pāka-rasaḥ saraḥ || 109 ||
Ah.1.6.110a : hṛdyaḥ keśyo gurur vṛṣyaḥ snigdho rocana-dīpanaḥ |
Ah.1.6.110c : bhagna-sandhāna-kṛd balyo rakta-pitta-pradūṣaṇaḥ || 110 ||
Ah.1.6.111a : kilāsa-kuṣṭha-gulmārśo-meha-kṛmi-kaphānilān |
Ah.1.6.111c : sa-hidhmā-pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsān hanti rasāyanam || 111 ||
Ah.1.6.112a : palāṇḍus tad-guṇa-nyūnaḥ śleṣmalo nāti-pittalaḥ |
Ah.1.6.112c : kapha-vātārśasāṃ pathyaḥ svede 'bhyavahṛtau tathā || 112 ||
Ah.1.6.113a : tīkṣṇo gṛñjanako grāhī pittināṃ hita-kṛn na saḥ |
Ah.1.6.113c : dīpanaḥ sūraṇo rucyaḥ kapha-ghno viśado laghuḥ || 113 ||
Ah.1.6.114a : viśeṣād arśasāṃ pathyo bhū-kandas tv ati-doṣalaḥ |
Ah.1.6.114c : pattre puṣpe phale nāle kande ca guru-tā kramāt || 114 ||
Ah.1.6.115a : varā śākeṣu jīvantī sārṣapaṃ tv avaraṃ param |
Ah.1.6.115c (о винограде) : drākṣā phalottamā vṛṣyā cakṣuṣyā sṛṣṭa-mūtra-viṭ || 115 ||
Ah.1.6.116a : svādu-pāka-rasā snigdhā sa-kaṣāyā himā guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.116c : nihanty anila-pittāsra-tiktāsya-tva-madātyayān || 116 ||
Ah.1.6.117a : tṛṣṇā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-svara-bheda-kṣata-kṣayān |
Ah.1.6.117c (о гранате) : udrikta-pittāñ jayati trīn doṣān svādu dāḍimam || 117 ||
Ah.1.6.118a : pittā-virodhi nāty-uṣṇam amlaṃ vāta-kaphāpaham |
Ah.1.6.118c : sarvaṃ hṛdyaṃ laghu snigdhaṃ grāhi rocana-dīpanam || 118 ||
Ah.1.6.119a : moca-kharjūra-panasa-nārikela-parūṣakam |
Ah.1.6.119c : āmrāta-tāla-kāśmarya-rājādana-madhūka-jam || 119 ||
Ah.1.6.120a : sauvīra-badarāṅkolla-phalgu-śleṣmātakodbhavam |
Ah.1.6.120c : vātāmābhiṣukākṣoṭa-mukūlaka-nikocakam || 120 ||
Ah.1.6.121a : urumāṇaṃ priyālaṃ ca bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru śītalam |
Ah.1.6.121c : dāha-kṣata-kṣaya-haraṃ rakta-pitta-prasādanam || 121 ||
Ah.1.6.122a : svādu-pāka-rasaṃ snigdhaṃ viṣṭambhi kapha-śukra-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.122c : phalaṃ tu pittalaṃ tālaṃ saraṃ kāśmarya-jaṃ himam || 122 ||
Ah.1.6.123a : śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-ghnaṃ keśyaṃ medhyaṃ rasāyanam |
Ah.1.6.123c : vātāmādy uṣṇa-vīryaṃ tu kapha-pitta-karaṃ saram || 123 ||
Ah.1.6.124a : paraṃ vāta-haraṃ snigdham an-uṣṇaṃ tu priyāla-jam |
Ah.1.6.124c : priyāla-majjā madhuro vṛṣyaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ || 124 ||
Ah.1.6.125a : kola-majjā guṇais tad-vat tṛṭ-chardiḥ-kāsa-jic ca saḥ |
Ah.1.6.125c : pakvaṃ su-dur-jaraṃ bilvaṃ doṣalaṃ pūti-mārutam || 125 ||
Ah.1.6.126a : dīpanaṃ kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ bālaṃ grāhy ubhayaṃ ca tat |
Ah.1.6.126c : kapittham āmaṃ kaṇṭha-ghnaṃ doṣalaṃ doṣa-ghāti tu || 126 ||
Ah.1.6.127a : pakvaṃ hidhmā-vamathu-jit sarvaṃ grāhi viṣāpaham |
Ah.1.6.127c : jāmbavaṃ guru viṣṭambhi śītalaṃ bhṛśa-vātalam || 127 ||
Ah.1.6.128a : saṅgrāhi mūtra-śakṛtor a-kaṇṭhyaṃ kapha-pitta-jit |
Ah.1.6.128c : vāta-pittāsra-kṛd bālaṃ baddhāsthi kapha-pitta-kṛt || 128 ||
Ah.1.6.129a : gurv āmraṃ vāta-jit pakvaṃ svādv amlaṃ kapha-śukra-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.129c : vṛkṣāmlaṃ grāhi rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ laghu || 129 ||
Ah.1.6.129.1and1 : tṛṣṇā-ghnam uṣṇam amlāyāḥ phalaṃ pitta-karaṃ saram || 129-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.130a : śamyā gurūṣṇaṃ keśa-ghnaṃ rūkṣaṃ pīlu tu pittalam |
Ah.1.6.130c : kapha-vāta-haraṃ bhedi plīhārśaḥ-kṛmi-gulma-nut || 130 ||
Ah.1.6.131a : sa-tiktaṃ svādu yat pīlu nāty-uṣṇaṃ tat tri-doṣa-jit |
Ah.1.6.131c : tvak tikta-kaṭukā snigdhā mātuluṅgasya vāta-jit || 131 ||
Ah.1.6.132a : bṛṃhaṇaṃ madhuraṃ māṃsaṃ vāta-pitta-haraṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.132c : laghu tat-kesaraṃ kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-madātyayān || 132 ||
Ah.1.6.133a : āsya-śoṣānila-śleṣma-vibandha-cchardy-a-rocakān |
Ah.1.6.133c : gulmodarārśaḥ-śūlāni mandāgni-tvaṃ ca nāśayet || 133 ||
Ah.1.6.133and1a : madhuraṃ kiñ-cid amlaṃ ca hṛdyaṃ bhakta-prarocakam |
Ah.1.6.133and1c : guru vāta-praśamanaṃ vidyān nāraṅga-jaṃ phalam || 133+1 ||
Ah.1.6.134a : bhallātakasya tvaṅ-māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ svādu śītalam |
Ah.1.6.134c : tad-asthy-agni-samaṃ medhyaṃ kapha-vāta-haraṃ param || 134 ||
Ah.1.6.135a : svādv amlaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ ca dvi-dhā pālevataṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.135c : rucyam aty-agni-śamanaṃ rucyaṃ madhuram ārukam || 135 ||
Ah.1.6.136a : pakvam āśu jarāṃ yāti nāty-uṣṇa-guru-doṣalam |
Ah.1.6.136c : drākṣā-parūṣakaṃ cārdram amlaṃ pitta-kapha-pradam || 136 ||
Ah.1.6.137a : gurūṣṇa-vīryaṃ vāta-ghnaṃ saraṃ sa-karamardakam |
Ah.1.6.137c : tathāmlaṃ kola-karkandhu-likucāmrātakārukam || 137 ||
Ah.1.6.138a : airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhaṃ sa-tūdaṃ mṛgaliṇḍikam |
Ah.1.6.138c : nāti-pitta-karaṃ pakvaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca karamardakam || 138 ||
Ah.1.6.139a : dīpanaṃ bhedanaṃ śuṣkam amlīkā-kolayoḥ phalam |
Ah.1.6.139c : tṛṣṇā-śrama-klama-cchedi laghv iṣṭaṃ kapha-vātayoḥ || 139 ||
Ah.1.6.139.1and1 : svādv amlaṃ laghu kolaṃ tu śuṣkaṃ jīrṇaṃ ca dīpanam || 139-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.140a : phalānām avaraṃ tatra likucaṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.140c : himānaloṣṇa-dur-vāta-vyāla-lālādi-dūṣitam || 140 ||
Ah.1.6.140.1and1a : vāta-ghnaṃ dur-jaraṃ proktaṃ nāraṅgaṃ kapha-kṛd guru |
Ah.1.6.140.1and1c : tṛṣṇā-śūla-kaphotkleda-cchardi-śvāsa-nivāraṇam || 140-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.140.1and2a : nārikelaṃ guru snigdhaṃ pitta-ghnaṃ svādu śītalam |
Ah.1.6.140.1and2c : bala-māṃsa-karaṃ hṛdyaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 140-1+2 ||
Ah.1.6.141a : jantu-juṣṭaṃ jale magnam a-bhūmi-jam an-ārtavam |
Ah.1.6.141c : anya-dhānya-yutaṃ hīna-vīryaṃ jīrṇa-tayāti ca || 141 ||
Ah.1.6.142a : dhānyaṃ tyajet tathā śākaṃ rūkṣa-siddham a-komalam |
Ah.1.6.142c : a-sañjāta-rasaṃ tad-vac chuṣkaṃ cānya-tra mūlakāt || 142 ||
Ah.1.6.143a : prāyeṇa phalam apy evaṃ tathāmaṃ bilva-varjitam |
Ah.1.6.143c : viṣyandi lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sṛṣṭa-malaṃ viduḥ || 143 ||
Ah.1.6.144a : vāta-ghnaṃ pāki tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ rocanaṃ kapha-pitta-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.144c : saindhavaṃ tatra sa-svādu vṛṣyaṃ hṛdyaṃ tri-doṣa-nut || 144 ||
Ah.1.6.145a : laghv an-uṣṇaṃ dṛśaḥ pathyam a-vidāhy agni-dīpanam |
Ah.1.6.145c : laghu sauvarcalaṃ hṛdyaṃ su-gandhy udgāra-śodhanam || 145 ||
Ah.1.6.146a : kaṭu-pākaṃ vibandha-ghnaṃ dīpanīyaṃ ruci-pradam |
Ah.1.6.146c : ūrdhvādhaḥ-kapha-vātānulomanaṃ dīpanaṃ viḍam || 146 ||
Ah.1.6.147a : vibandhānāha-viṣṭambha-śūla-gaurava-nāśanam |
Ah.1.6.147c : vipāke svādu sāmudraṃ guru śleṣma-vivardhanam || 147 ||
Ah.1.6.148a : sa-tikta-kaṭuka-kṣāraṃ tīkṣṇam utkledi caudbhidam |
Ah.1.6.148c : kṛṣṇe sauvarcala-guṇā lavaṇe gandha-varjitāḥ || 148 ||
Ah.1.6.149a : romakaṃ laghu pāṃsūtthaṃ sa-kṣāraṃ śleṣmalaṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.149c : lavaṇānāṃ prayoge tu saindhavādi prayojayet || 149 ||
Ah.1.6.150a : gulma-hṛd-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-plīhānāha-galāmayān |
Ah.1.6.150c : śvāsārśaḥ-kapha-kāsāṃś ca śamayed yava-śūka-jaḥ || 150 ||
Ah.1.6.151a : kṣāraḥ sarvaś ca paramaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kṛmi-jil laghuḥ |
Ah.1.6.151c : pittāsṛg-dūṣaṇaḥ pākī chedy a-hṛdyo vidāraṇaḥ || 151 ||
Ah.1.6.152a : a-pathyaḥ kaṭu-lāvaṇyāc chukraujaḥ-keśa-cakṣuṣām |
Ah.1.6.152c : hiṅgu vāta-kaphānāha-śūla-ghnaṃ pitta-kopanam || 152 ||
Ah.1.6.153a : kaṭu-pāka-rasaṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.6.153c : kaṣāyā madhurā pāke rūkṣā vi-lavaṇā laghuḥ || 153 ||
Ah.1.6.154a : dīpanī pācanī medhyā vayasaḥ sthāpanī param |
Ah.1.6.154c : uṣṇa-vīryā sarāyuṣyā buddhīndriya-bala-pradā || 154 ||
Ah.1.6.155a : kuṣṭha-vaivarṇya-vaisvarya-purāṇa-viṣama-jvarān |
Ah.1.6.155c : śiro-'kṣi-pāṇḍu-hṛd-roga-kāmalā-grahaṇī-gadān || 155 ||
Ah.1.6.156a : sa-śoṣa-śophātīsāra-meda-moha-vami-kṛmīn |
Ah.1.6.156c : śvāsa-kāsa-prasekārśaḥ-plīhānāha-garodaram || 156 ||
Ah.1.6.157a : vibandhaṃ srotasāṃ gulmam ūru-stambham a-rocakam |
Ah.1.6.157c : harītakī jayed vyādhīṃs tāṃs tāṃś ca kapha-vāta-jān || 157 ||
Ah.1.6.158a : tad-vad āmalakaṃ śītam amlaṃ pitta-kaphāpaham |
Ah.1.6.158c : kaṭu pāke himaṃ keśyam akṣam īṣac ca tad-guṇam || 158 ||
Ah.1.6.159a : iyaṃ rasāyana-varā tri-phalākṣy-āmayāpahā |
Ah.1.6.159c : ropaṇī tvag gada-kleda-medo-meha-kaphāsra-jit || 159 ||
Ah.1.6.160a : sa-kesaraṃ catur-jātaṃ tvak-pattrailaṃ tri-jātakam |
Ah.1.6.160c : pitta-prakopi tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ rocana-dīpanam || 160 ||
Ah.1.6.160.1and1a : su-gandhi sarva-peyānāṃ vyañjanānāṃ ca vāsanam |
Ah.1.6.160.1and1c : lehānāṃ khādya-pākānāṃ cūrṇānāṃ ca prayojayet || 160-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.161a : rase pāke ca kaṭukaṃ kapha-ghnaṃ maricaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.6.161c : śleṣmalā svādu-śītārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī || 161 ||
Ah.1.6.162a : sā śuṣkā viparītātaḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā rase kaṭuḥ |
Ah.1.6.162c : svādu-pākānila-śleṣma-śvāsa-kāsāpahā sarā || 162 ||
Ah.1.6.163a : na tām aty upayuñjīta rasāyana-vidhiṃ vinā |
Ah.1.6.163c : nāgaraṃ dīpanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ grāhi hṛdyaṃ vibandha-nut || 163 ||
Ah.1.6.164a : rucyaṃ laghu svādu-pākaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.6.164c : tad-vad ārdrakam etac ca trayaṃ tri-kaṭukaṃ jayet || 164 ||
Ah.1.6.165a : sthaulyāgni-sadana-śvāsa-kāsa-ślīpada-pīnasān |
Ah.1.6.165c : cavikā-pippalī-mūlaṃ maricālpāntaraṃ guṇaiḥ || 165 ||
Ah.1.6.166a : citrako 'gni-samaḥ pāke śophārśaḥ-kṛmi-kuṣṭha-hā |
Ah.1.6.166c : pañca-kolakam etac ca maricena vinā smṛtam || 166 ||
Ah.1.6.167a : gulma-plīhodarānāha-śūla-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ param |
Ah.1.6.167c : bilva-kāśmarya-tarkārī-pāṭalā-ṭuṇṭukair mahat || 167 ||
Ah.1.6.168a : jayet kaṣāya-tiktoṣṇaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ kaphānilau |
Ah.1.6.168c : hrasvaṃ bṛhaty-aṃśumatī-dvaya-gokṣurakaiḥ smṛtam || 168 ||
Ah.1.6.169a : svādu-pāka-rasaṃ nāti-śītoṣṇaṃ sarva-doṣa-jit |
Ah.1.6.169c : balā-punarnavairaṇḍa-śūrpaparṇī-dvayena tu || 169 ||
Ah.1.6.170a : madhyamaṃ kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ nāti-pitta-karaṃ saram |
Ah.1.6.170c : abhīru-vīrā-jīvantī-jīvakarṣabhakaiḥ smṛtam || 170 ||
Ah.1.6.171a : jīvanākhyaṃ tu cakṣuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ pittānilāpaham |
Ah.1.6.171c : tṛṇākhyaṃ pitta-jid darbha-kāśekṣu-śara-śālibhiḥ || 171 ||
Ah.1.6.172a : śūka-śimbī-ja-pakvānna-māṃsa-śāka-phalauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.1.6.172c : vargitair anna-leśo 'yam ukto nityopayogikaḥ || 172 ||
1.7. Chapter 7. Athānnarakṣādhyāyaḥ saptamaḥ
Ah.1.7.001a : rājā rāja-gṛhāsanne prāṇācāryaṃ niveśayet |
Ah.1.7.001c : sarva-dā sa bhavaty evaṃ sarva-tra pratijāgṛviḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.7.002a : anna-pānaṃ viṣād rakṣed viśeṣeṇa mahī-pateḥ |
Ah.1.7.002c : yoga-kṣemau tad-āyattau dharmādyā yan-nibandhanāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.7.003a : odano viṣa-vān sāndro yāty a-visrāvya-tām iva |
Ah.1.7.003c : cireṇa pacyate pakvo bhavet paryuṣitopamaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.7.004a : mayūra-kaṇṭha-tulyoṣmā moha-mūrchā-praseka-kṛt |
Ah.1.7.004c : hīyate varṇa-gandhādyaiḥ klidyate candrikā-citaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.7.005a : vyañjanāny āśu śuṣyanti dhyāma-kvāthāni tatra ca |
Ah.1.7.005c : hīnātiriktā vikṛtā chāyā dṛśyeta naiva vā || 5 ||
Ah.1.7.006a : phenordhva-rāji-sīmanta-tantu-budbuda-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.1.7.006c : vicchinna-vi-rasāḥ rāgāḥ khāṇḍavāḥ śākam āmiṣam || 6 ||
Ah.1.7.007a : nīlā rājī rase tāmrā kṣīre dadhani dṛśyate |
Ah.1.7.007c : śyāvā-pītāsitā takre ghṛte pānīya-sannibhā || 7 ||
Ah.1.7.008a : mastuni syāt kapotābhā rājī kṛṣṇā tuṣodake |
Ah.1.7.008c : kālī madyāmbhasoḥ kṣaudre harit taile 'ruṇopamā || 8 ||
Ah.1.7.009a : pākaḥ phalānām āmānāṃ pakvānāṃ parikothanam |
Ah.1.7.009c : dravyāṇām ārdra-śuṣkāṇāṃ syātāṃ mlāni-vivarṇa-te || 9 ||
Ah.1.7.010a : mṛdūnāṃ kaṭhinānāṃ ca bhavet sparśa-viparyayaḥ |
Ah.1.7.010c : mālyasya sphuṭitāgra-tvaṃ mlānir gandhāntarodbhavaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.7.011a : dhyāma-maṇḍala-tā vastre śadanaṃ tantu-pakṣmaṇām |
Ah.1.7.011c : dhātu-mauktika-kāṣṭhāśma-ratnādiṣu malākta-tā || 11 ||
Ah.1.7.012a : sneha-sparśa-prabhā-hāniḥ sa-prabha-tvaṃ tu mṛn-maye |
Ah.1.7.012c : viṣa-daḥ śyāva-śuṣkāsyo vi-lakṣo vīkṣate diśaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.7.013a : sveda-vepathu-māṃs trasto bhītaḥ skhalati jṛmbhate |
Ah.1.7.013c : prāpyānnaṃ sa-viṣaṃ tv agnir ekāvartaḥ sphuṭaty ati || 13 ||
Ah.1.7.014a : śikhi-kaṇṭhābha-dhūmārcir an-arcir vogra-gandha-vān |
Ah.1.7.014c : mriyante makṣikāḥ prāśya kākaḥ kṣāma-svaro bhavet || 14 ||
Ah.1.7.015a : utkrośanti ca dṛṣṭvaitac chuka-dātyūha-sārikāḥ |
Ah.1.7.015c : haṃsaḥ praskhalati glānir jīvañjīvasya jāyate || 15 ||
Ah.1.7.016a : cakorasyākṣi-vairāgyaṃ krauñcasya syān madodayaḥ |
Ah.1.7.016c : kapota-parabhṛd-dakṣa-cakravākā jahaty asūn || 16 ||
Ah.1.7.017a : udvegaṃ yāti mārjāraḥ śakṛn muñcati vānaraḥ |
Ah.1.7.017c : hṛṣyen mayūras tad-dṛṣṭyā manda-tejo bhaved viṣam || 17 ||
Ah.1.7.018a : ity annaṃ viṣa-vaj jñātvā tyajed evaṃ prayatnataḥ |
Ah.1.7.018c : yathā tena vipadyerann api na kṣudra-jantavaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.7.019a : spṛṣṭe tu kaṇḍū-dāhoṣā-jvarārti-sphoṭa-suptayaḥ |
Ah.1.7.019c : nakha-roma-cyutiḥ śophaḥ sekādyā viṣa-nāśanāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.7.020a : śastās tatra pralepāś ca sevya-candana-padmakaiḥ |
Ah.1.7.020c : sa-somavalka-tālīśa-pattra-kuṣṭhāmṛtā-nataiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.7.021a : lālā jihvauṣṭhayor jāḍyam ūṣā cimicimāyanam |
Ah.1.7.021c : danta-harṣo rasā-jña-tvaṃ hanu-stambhaś ca vaktra-ge || 21 ||
Ah.1.7.022a : sevyādyais tatra gaṇḍūṣāḥ sarvaṃ ca viṣa-jid dhitam |
Ah.1.7.022c : āmāśaya-gate sveda-mūrchādhmāna-mada-bhramāḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.7.023a : roma-harṣo vamir dāhaś cakṣur-hṛdaya-rodhanam |
Ah.1.7.023c : bindubhiś cācayo 'ṅgānāṃ pakvāśaya-gate punaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.7.024a : aneka-varṇaṃ vamati mūtrayaty atisāryate |
Ah.1.7.024c : tandrā kṛśa-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-tvam udaraṃ bala-saṅkṣayaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.7.025a : tayor vānta-viriktasya haridre kaṭabhīṃ guḍam |
Ah.1.7.025c : sindhuvārita-niṣpāva-bāṣpikā-śataparvikāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.7.026a : taṇḍulīyaka-mūlāni kukkuṭāṇḍam avalgujam |
Ah.1.7.026c : nāvanāñjana-pāneṣu yojayed viṣa-śāntaye || 26 ||
Ah.1.7.027a : viṣa-bhuktāya dadyāc ca śuddhāyordhvam adhas tathā |
Ah.1.7.027c : sūkṣmaṃ tāmra-rajaḥ kāle sa-kṣaudraṃ hṛd-viśodhanam || 27 ||
Ah.1.7.028a : śuddhe hṛdi tataḥ śāṇaṃ hema-cūrṇasya dāpayet |
Ah.1.7.028c : na sajjate hema-pāṅge padma-pattre 'mbu-vad viṣam || 28 ||
Ah.1.7.029a : jāyate vipulaṃ cāyur gare 'py eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.7.029c : viruddham api cāhāraṃ vidyād viṣa-garopamam || 29 ||
Ah.1.7.030a : ānūpam āmiṣaṃ māṣa-kṣaudra-kṣīra-virūḍhakaiḥ |
Ah.1.7.030c : virudhyate saha bisair mūlakena guḍena vā || 30 ||
Ah.1.7.031a : viśeṣāt payasā matsyā matsyeṣv api cilīcimaḥ |
Ah.1.7.031c : viruddham amlaṃ payasā saha sarvaṃ phalaṃ tathā || 31 ||
Ah.1.7.032a : tad-vat kulattha-caṇaka-kaṅgu-valla-makuṣṭakāḥ |
Ah.1.7.032c : bhakṣayitvā haritakaṃ mūlakādi payas tyajet || 32 ||
Ah.1.7.033a : vārāhaṃ śvāvidhā nādyād dadhnā pṛṣata-kukkuṭau |
Ah.1.7.033c : āma-māṃsāni pittena māṣa-sūpena mūlakam || 33 ||
Ah.1.7.034a : aviṃ kusumbha-śākena bisaiḥ saha virūḍhakam |
Ah.1.7.034c : māṣa-sūpa-guḍa-kṣīra-dadhy-ājyair lākucaṃ phalam || 34 ||
Ah.1.7.035a : phalaṃ kadalyās takreṇa dadhnā tāla-phalena vā |
Ah.1.7.035c : kaṇoṣaṇābhyāṃ madhunā kākamācīṃ guḍena vā || 35 ||
Ah.1.7.036a : siddhāṃ vā matsya-pacane pacane nāgarasya vā |
Ah.1.7.036c : siddhām anya-tra vā pātre kāmāt tām uṣitāṃ niśām || 36 ||
Ah.1.7.037a : matsya-nistalana-snehe sādhitāḥ pippalīs tyajet |
Ah.1.7.037c : kāṃsye daśāham uṣitaṃ sarpir uṣṇaṃ tv aruṣkare || 37 ||
Ah.1.7.038a : bhāso virudhyate śūlyaḥ kampillas takra-sādhitaḥ |
Ah.1.7.038c : aikadhyaṃ pāyasa-surā-kṛśarāḥ parivarjayet || 38 ||
Ah.1.7.039a : madhu-sarpir-vasā-taila-pānīyāni dvi-śaś tri-śaḥ |
Ah.1.7.039c : eka-tra vā samāṃśāni virudhyante paras-param || 39 ||
Ah.1.7.040a : bhinnāṃśe api madhv-ājye divya-vāry anu-pānataḥ |
Ah.1.7.040c : madhu-puṣkara-bījaṃ ca madhu-maireya-śārkaram || 40 ||
Ah.1.7.041a : manthānu-pānaḥ kṣaireyo hāridraḥ kaṭu-taila-vān |
Ah.1.7.041c : upodakātisārāya tila-kalkena sādhitā || 41 ||
Ah.1.7.042a : balākā vāruṇī-yuktā kulmāṣaiś ca virudhyate |
Ah.1.7.042c : bhṛṣṭā varāha-vasayā saiva sadyo nihanty asūn || 42 ||
Ah.1.7.043a : tad-vat tittiri-pattrāḍhya-godhā-lāva-kapiñjalāḥ |
Ah.1.7.043c : airaṇḍenāgninā siddhās tat-tailena vimūrchitāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.7.044a : hārīta-māṃsaṃ hāridra-śūlaka-prota-pācitam |
Ah.1.7.044c : haridrā-vahninā sadyo vyāpādayati jīvitam || 44 ||
Ah.1.7.045a : bhasma-pāṃsu-paridhvastaṃ tad eva ca sa-mākṣikam |
Ah.1.7.045c : yat kiñ-cid doṣam utkleśya na haret tat samāsataḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.7.046a : viruddhaṃ śuddhir atreṣṭā śamo vā tad-virodhibhiḥ |
Ah.1.7.046c : dravyais tair eva vā pūrvaṃ śarīrasyābhisaṃskṛtiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.7.047a : vyāyāma-snigdha-dīptāgni-vayaḥ-stha-bala-śālinām |
Ah.1.7.047c : virodhy api na pīḍāyai sātmyam alpaṃ ca bhojanam || 47 ||
Ah.1.7.048a : pādenā-pathyam abhyastaṃ pāda-pādena vā tyajet |
Ah.1.7.048c : niṣeveta hitaṃ tad-vad eka-dvi-try-antarī-kṛtam || 48 ||
Ah.1.7.049a : a-pathyam api hi tyaktaṃ śīlitaṃ pathyam eva vā |
Ah.1.7.049c : sātmyā-sātmya-vikārāya jāyate sahasānya-thā || 49 ||
Ah.1.7.050a : krameṇāpacitā doṣāḥ krameṇopacitā guṇāḥ |
Ah.1.7.050c : santo yānty a-punar-bhāvam a-prakampyā bhavanti ca || 50 ||
Ah.1.7.051a : aty-anta-sannidhānānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ dūṣaṇātmanām |
Ah.1.7.051c : a-hitair dūṣaṇaṃ bhūyo na vidvān kartum arhati || 51 ||
Ah.1.7.052a : āhāra-śayanā-brahma-caryair yuktyā prayojitaiḥ |
Ah.1.7.052c : śarīraṃ dhāryate nityam āgāram iva dhāraṇaiḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.7.053a : āhāro varṇitas tatra tatra tatra ca vakṣyate |
Ah.1.7.053c : nidrāyattaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ puṣṭiḥ kārśyaṃ balā-balam || 53 ||
Ah.1.7.054a : vṛṣa-tā klība-tā jñānam a-jñānaṃ jīvitaṃ na ca |
Ah.1.7.054c : a-kāle 'ti-prasaṅgāc ca na ca nidrā niṣevitā || 54 ||
Ah.1.7.055a : sukhāyuṣī parākuryāt kāla-rātrir ivāparā |
Ah.1.7.055c : rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ snigdhaṃ prasvapanaṃ divā || 55 ||
Ah.1.7.056a : a-rūkṣam an-abhiṣyandi tv āsīna-pracalāyitam |
Ah.1.7.056c : grīṣme vāyu-cayādāna-raukṣya-rātry-alpa-bhāvataḥ || 56 ||
Ah.1.7.057a : divā-svapno hito 'nyasmin kapha-pitta-karo hi saḥ |
Ah.1.7.057c : muktvā tu bhāṣya-yānādhva-madya-strī-bhāra-karmabhiḥ || 57 ||
Ah.1.7.058a : krodha-śoka-bhayaiḥ klāntān śvāsa-hidhmātisāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.7.058c : vṛddha-bālā-bala-kṣīṇa-kṣata-tṛṭ-śūla-pīḍitān || 58 ||
Ah.1.7.059a : a-jīrṇy-abhihatonmattān divā-svapnocitān api |
Ah.1.7.059c : dhātu-sāmyaṃ tathā hy eṣāṃ śleṣmā cāṅgāni puṣyati || 59 ||
Ah.1.7.060a : bahu-medaḥ-kaphāḥ svapyuḥ sneha-nityāś ca nāhani |
Ah.1.7.060c : viṣārtaḥ kaṇṭha-rogī ca naiva jātu niśāsv api || 60 ||
Ah.1.7.061a : a-kāla-śayanān moha-jvara-staimitya-pīnasāḥ |
Ah.1.7.061c : śiro-ruk-śopha-hṛl-lāsa-sroto-rodhāgni-manda-tāḥ || 61 ||
Ah.1.7.062a : tatropavāsa-vamana-sveda-nāvanam auṣadham |
Ah.1.7.062c : yojayed ati-nidrāyāṃ tīkṣṇaṃ pracchardanāñjanam || 62 ||
Ah.1.7.063a : nāvanaṃ laṅghanaṃ cintāṃ vyavāyaṃ śoka-bhī-krudhaḥ |
Ah.1.7.063c : ebhir eva ca nidrāyā nāśaḥ śleṣmāti-saṅkṣayāt || 63 ||
Ah.1.7.064a : nidrā-nāśād aṅga-marda-śiro-gaurava-jṛmbhikāḥ |
Ah.1.7.064c : jāḍya-glāni-bhramā-pakti-tandrā rogāś ca vāta-jāḥ || 64 ||
Ah.1.7.064and1a : kapho 'lpo vāyunoddhūto dhamanīḥ sannirudhya tu |
Ah.1.7.064and1c : kuryāt sañjñāpahāṃ tandrāṃ dāruṇāṃ moha-kāriṇīm || 64+1 ||
Ah.1.7.064and2a : unmīlita-vinirbhugne parivartita-tārake |
Ah.1.7.064and2c : bhavatas tatra nayane srute lulita-pakṣmaṇī || 64+2 ||
Ah.1.7.064and3ab : ardha-tri-rātrāt sā sādhyā na sā sādhyā tataḥ param || 64+3ab ||
Ah.1.7.065a : yathā-kālam ato nidrāṃ rātrau seveta sātmyataḥ |
Ah.1.7.065c : a-sātmyāj jāgarād ardhaṃ prātaḥ svapyād a-bhukta-vān || 65 ||
Ah.1.7.066a : śīlayen manda-nidras tu kṣīra-madya-rasān dadhi |
Ah.1.7.066c : abhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-mūrdha-karṇākṣi-tarpaṇam || 66 ||
Ah.1.7.067a : kāntā-bāhu-latāśleṣo nirvṛtiḥ kṛta-kṛtya-tā |
Ah.1.7.067c : mano-'nukūlā viṣayāḥ kāmaṃ nidrā-sukha-pradāḥ || 67 ||
Ah.1.7.068a : brahma-carya-rater grāmya-sukha-niḥ-spṛha-cetasaḥ |
Ah.1.7.068c : nidrā santoṣa-tṛptasya svaṃ kālaṃ nātivartate || 68 ||
Ah.1.7.069a : grāmya-dharme tyajen nārīm an-uttānāṃ rajasvalām |
Ah.1.7.069c : a-priyām a-priyācārāṃ duṣṭa-saṅkīrṇa-mehanām || 69 ||
Ah.1.7.070a : ati-sthūla-kṛśām sūtāṃ garbhiṇīm anya-yoṣitam |
Ah.1.7.070c : varṇinīm anya-yoniṃ ca guru-deva-nṛpālayam || 70 ||
Ah.1.7.071a : caitya-śmaśānāyatana-catvarāmbu-catuṣ-patham |
Ah.1.7.071c : parvāṇy an-aṅgaṃ divasaṃ śiro-hṛdaya-tāḍanam || 71 ||
Ah.1.7.072a : aty-āśito '-dhṛtiḥ kṣud-vān duḥ-sthitāṅgaḥ pipāsitaḥ |
Ah.1.7.072c : bālo vṛddho 'nya-vegārtas tyajed rogī ca maithunam || 72 ||
Ah.1.7.073a : seveta kāmataḥ kāmaṃ tṛpto vājī-kṛtām hime |
Ah.1.7.073c : try-ahād vasanta-śaradoḥ pakṣād varṣā-nidāghayoḥ || 73 ||
Ah.1.7.074a : bhrama-klamoru-daurbalya-bala-dhātv-indriya-kṣayāḥ |
Ah.1.7.074c : a-parva-maraṇaṃ ca syād anya-thā gacchataḥ striyam || 74 ||
Ah.1.7.075a : smṛti-medhāyur-ārogya-puṣṭīndriya-yaśo-balaiḥ |
Ah.1.7.075c : adhikā manda-jaraso bhavanti strīṣu saṃyatāḥ || 75 ||
Ah.1.7.076a : snānānulepana-himānila-khaṇḍa-khādya-śītāmbu-dugdha-rasa-yūṣa-surā-prasannāḥ |
Ah.1.7.076c : seveta cānu śayanaṃ viratau ratasya tasyaivam āśu vapuṣaḥ punar eti dhāma || 76 ||
Ah.1.7.077a : śruta-carita-samṛddhe karma-dakṣe dayālau bhiṣaji nir-anubandhaṃ deha-rakṣāṃ niveśya |
Ah.1.7.077c : bhavati vipula-tejaḥ-svāsthya-kīrti-prabhāvaḥ sva-kuśala-phala-bhogī bhūmi-pālaś cirāyuḥ || 77 ||
1.8. Chapter 8. Athamātrāśitīyādhyāyo 'ṣṭamaḥ
Ah.1.8.001a : mātrāśī sarva-kālaṃ syān mātrā hy agneḥ pravartikā |
Ah.1.8.001c : mātrāṃ dravyāṇy apekṣante gurūṇy api laghūny api || 1 ||
Ah.1.8.002a : gurūṇām ardha-sauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ nāti-tṛpta-tā |
Ah.1.8.002c : mātrā-pramāṇaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ sukhaṃ yāvad vijīryati || 2 ||
Ah.1.8.003a : bhojanaṃ hīna-mātraṃ tu na balopacayaujase |
Ah.1.8.003c : sarveṣāṃ vāta-rogāṇāṃ hetu-tāṃ ca prapadyate || 3 ||
Ah.1.8.004a : ati-mātraṃ punaḥ sarvān āśu doṣān prakopayet |
Ah.1.8.004c : pīḍyamānā hi vātādyā yuga-pat tena kopitāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.8.005a : āmenānnena duṣṭena tad evāviśya kurvate |
Ah.1.8.005c : viṣṭambhayanto 'lasakaṃ cyāvayanto viṣūcikām || 5 ||
Ah.1.8.006a : adharottara-mārgābhyāṃ sahasaivā-jitātmanaḥ |
Ah.1.8.006c : prayāti nordhvaṃ nādhas-tād āhāro na ca pacyate || 6 ||
Ah.1.8.007a : āmāśaye 'lasī-bhūtas tena so 'lasakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.8.007c : vividhair vedanodbhedair vāyv-ādi-bhṛśa-kopataḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.8.008a : sūcībhir iva gātrāṇi vidhyatīti viṣūcikā |
Ah.1.8.008c : tatra śūla-bhramānāha-kampa-stambhādayo 'nilāt || 8 ||
Ah.1.8.009a : pittāj jvarātisārāntar-dāha-tṛṭ-pralayādayaḥ |
Ah.1.8.009c : kaphāc chardy-aṅga-guru-tā-vāk-saṅga-ṣṭhīvanādayaḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.8.010a : viśeṣād dur-balasyālpa-vahner vega-vidhāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.8.010c : pīḍitaṃ mārutenānnaṃ śleṣmaṇā ruddham antarā || 10 ||
Ah.1.8.011a : alasaṃ kṣobhitaṃ doṣaiḥ śalya-tvenaiva saṃsthitam |
Ah.1.8.011c : śūlādīn kurute tīvrāṃś chardy-atīsāra-varjitān || 11 ||
Ah.1.8.012a : so 'laso 'ty-artha-duṣṭās tu doṣā duṣṭāma-baddha-khāḥ |
Ah.1.8.012c : yāntas tiryak tanuṃ sarvāṃ daṇḍa-vat stambhayanti cet || 12 ||
Ah.1.8.013a : daṇḍakālasakaṃ nāma taṃ tyajed āśu-kāriṇam |
Ah.1.8.013c : viruddhādhyaśanā-jīrṇa-śīlino viṣa-lakṣaṇam || 13 ||
Ah.1.8.014a : āma-doṣaṃ mahā-ghoraṃ varjayed viṣa-sañjñakam |
Ah.1.8.014c : viṣa-rūpāśu-kāri-tvād viruddhopakrama-tvataḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.8.015a : athāmam alasī-bhūtaṃ sādhyaṃ tvaritam ullikhet |
Ah.1.8.015c : pītvā sogrā-paṭu-phalaṃ vāry uṣṇaṃ yojayet tataḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.8.016a : svedanaṃ phala-vartiṃ ca mala-vātānulomanīm |
Ah.1.8.016c : nāmyamānāni cāṅgāni bhṛśaṃ svinnāni veṣṭayet || 16 ||
Ah.1.8.016.1and1a : madanaṃ pippalī kuṣṭhaṃ vacā gaurāś ca sarṣapāḥ |
Ah.1.8.016.1and1c : guḍa-kṣāra-samāyuktā phala-vartiḥ praśasyate || 16-1+1 ||
Ah.1.8.017a : viṣūcyām ati-vṛddhāyāṃ pārṣṇyor dāhaḥ praśasyate |
Ah.1.8.017c : tad-ahaś copavāsyainaṃ virikta-vad upācaret || 17 ||
Ah.1.8.018a : tīvrārtir api nā-jīrṇī pibec chūla-ghnam auṣadham |
Ah.1.8.018c : āma-sanno 'nalo nālaṃ paktuṃ doṣauṣadhāśanam || 18 ||
Ah.1.8.019a : nihanyād api caiteṣāṃ vibhramaḥ sahasāturam |
Ah.1.8.019c : jīrṇāśane tu bhaiṣajyaṃ yuñjyāt stabdha-gurūdare || 19 ||
Ah.1.8.020a : doṣa-śeṣasya pākārtham agneḥ sandhukṣaṇāya ca |
Ah.1.8.020c : śāntir āma-vikārāṇāṃ bhavati tv apatarpaṇāt || 20 ||
Ah.1.8.021a : tri-vidhaṃ tri-vidhe doṣe tat samīkṣya prayojayet |
Ah.1.8.021c : tatrālpe laṅghanaṃ pathyaṃ madhye laṅghana-pācanam || 21 ||
Ah.1.8.022a : prabhūte śodhanaṃ tad dhi mūlād unmūlayen malān |
Ah.1.8.022c : evam anyān api vyādhīn sva-nidāna-viparyayāt || 22 ||
Ah.1.8.023a : cikitsed anubandhe tu sati hetu-viparyayam |
Ah.1.8.023c : tyaktvā yathā-yathaṃ vaidyo yuñjyād vyādhi-viparyayam || 23 ||
Ah.1.8.024a : tad-artha-kāri vā pakve doṣe tv iddhe ca pāvake |
Ah.1.8.024c : hitam abhyañjana-sneha-pāna-vasty-ādi yuktitaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.8.025a : a-jīrṇaṃ ca kaphād āmaṃ tatra śopho 'kṣi-gaṇḍayoḥ |
Ah.1.8.025c : sadyo-bhukta ivodgāraḥ prasekotkleśa-gauravam || 25 ||
Ah.1.8.026a : viṣṭabdham anilāc chūla-vibandhādhmāna-sāda-kṛt |
Ah.1.8.026c : pittād vidagdhaṃ tṛṇ-moha-bhramāmlodgāra-dāha-vat || 26 ||
Ah.1.8.027a : laṅghanaṃ kāryam āme tu viṣṭabdhe svedanaṃ bhṛśam |
Ah.1.8.027c : vidagdhe vamanaṃ yad vā yathāvasthaṃ hitaṃ bhavet || 27 ||
Ah.1.8.028a : garīyaso bhavel līnād āmād eva vilambikā |
Ah.1.8.028c : kapha-vātānubaddhāma-liṅgā tat-sama-sādhanā || 28 ||
Ah.1.8.029a : a-śraddhā hṛd-vyathā śuddhe 'py udgāre rasa-śeṣataḥ |
Ah.1.8.029c : śayīta kiñ-cid evātra sarvaś cān-āśito divā || 29 ||
Ah.1.8.030a : svapyād a-jīrṇī sañjāta-bubhukṣo 'dyān mitaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.8.030c : vibandho 'ti-pravṛttir vā glānir māruta-mūḍha-tā || 30 ||
Ah.1.8.031a : a-jīrṇa-liṅgaṃ sāmānyaṃ viṣṭambho gauravaṃ bhramaḥ |
Ah.1.8.031c : na cāti-mātram evānnam āma-doṣāya kevalam || 31 ||
Ah.1.8.032a : dviṣṭa-viṣṭambhi-dagdhāma-guru-rūkṣa-himā-śuci |
Ah.1.8.032c : vidāhi śuṣkam aty-ambu-plutaṃ cānnaṃ na jīryati || 32 ||
Ah.1.8.033a : upataptena bhuktaṃ ca śoka-krodha-kṣud-ādibhiḥ |
Ah.1.8.033c : miśraṃ pathyam a-pathyaṃ ca bhuktaṃ samaśanaṃ matam || 33 ||
Ah.1.8.034a : vidyād adhyaśanaṃ bhūyo bhuktasyopari bhojanam |
Ah.1.8.034c : a-kāle bahu cālpaṃ vā bhuktaṃ tu viṣamāśanam || 34 ||
Ah.1.8.035a : trīṇy apy etāni mṛtyuṃ vā ghorān vyādhīn sṛjanti vā |
Ah.1.8.035c : kāle sātmyaṃ śuci hitaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ laghu tan-manāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.8.036a : ṣaḍ-rasaṃ madhura-prāyaṃ nāti-druta-vilambitam |
Ah.1.8.036c : snātaḥ kṣud-vān vivikta-stho dhauta-pāda-karānanaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.8.037a : tarpayitvā pitṝn devān atithīn bālakān gurūn |
Ah.1.8.037c : pratyavekṣya tiraśco 'pi pratipanna-parigrahān || 37 ||
Ah.1.8.038a : samīkṣya samyag ātmānam a-nindann a-bruvan dravam |
Ah.1.8.038c : iṣṭam iṣṭaiḥ sahāśnīyāc chuci-bhakta-janāhṛtam || 38 ||
Ah.1.8.039a : bhojanaṃ tṛṇa-keśādi-juṣṭam uṣṇī-kṛtaṃ punaḥ |
Ah.1.8.039c : śākāvarānna-bhūyiṣṭham aty-uṣṇa-lavaṇaṃ tyajet || 39 ||
Ah.1.8.040a : kilāṭa-dadhi-kūcīkā-kṣāra-śuktāma-mūlakam |
Ah.1.8.040c : kṛśa-śuṣka-varāhāvi-go-matsya-mahiṣāmiṣam || 40 ||
Ah.1.8.041a : māṣa-niṣpāva-śālūka-bisa-piṣṭa-virūḍhakam |
Ah.1.8.041c : śuṣka-śākāni yavakān phāṇitaṃ ca na śīlayet || 41 ||
Ah.1.8.042a : śīlayec chāli-godhūma-yava-ṣaṣṭika-jāṅgalam |
Ah.1.8.042c : suniṣaṇṇaka-jīvantī-bāla-mūlaka-vāstukam || 42 ||
Ah.1.8.043a : pathyāmalaka-mṛdvīkā-paṭolī-mudga-śarkarāḥ |
Ah.1.8.043c : ghṛta-divyodaka-kṣīra-kṣaudra-dāḍima-saindhavam || 43 ||
Ah.1.8.044a : tri-phalāṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ niśi netra-balāya ca |
Ah.1.8.044c : svāsthyānuvṛtti-kṛd yac ca rogoccheda-karaṃ ca yat || 44 ||
Ah.1.8.045a : bisekṣu-moca-cocāmra-modakotkārikādikam |
Ah.1.8.045c : adyād dravyaṃ guru snigdhaṃ svādu mandaṃ sthiraṃ puraḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.8.046a : viparītam ataś cānte madhye 'mla-lavaṇotkaṭam |
Ah.1.8.046c : annena kukṣer dvāv aṃśau pānenaikaṃ prapūrayet || 46 ||
Ah.1.8.047a : āśrayaṃ pavanādīnāṃ caturtham avaśeṣayet |
Ah.1.8.047c : anu-pānaṃ himaṃ vāri yava-godhūmayor hitam || 47 ||
Ah.1.8.048a : dadhni madye viṣe kṣaudre koṣṇaṃ piṣṭa-mayeṣu tu |
Ah.1.8.048c : śāka-mudgādi-vikṛtau mastu-takrāmla-kāñjikam || 48 ||
Ah.1.8.049a : surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭy-arthaṃ sthūlānāṃ tu madhūdakam |
Ah.1.8.049c : śoṣe māṃsa-raso madyaṃ māṃse sv-alpe ca pāvake || 49 ||
Ah.1.8.050a : vyādhy-auṣadhādhva-bhāṣya-strī-laṅghanātapa-karmabhiḥ |
Ah.1.8.050c : kṣīṇe vṛddhe ca bāle ca payaḥ pathyaṃ yathāmṛtam || 50 ||
Ah.1.8.051a : viparītaṃ yad annasya guṇaiḥ syād a-virodhi ca |
Ah.1.8.051c : anu-pānaṃ samāsena sarva-dā tat praśasyate || 51 ||
Ah.1.8.052a : anu-pānaṃ karoty ūrjāṃ tṛptiṃ vyāptiṃ dṛḍhāṅga-tām |
Ah.1.8.052c : anna-saṅghāta-śaithilya-viklitti-jaraṇāni ca || 52 ||
Ah.1.8.053a : nordhva-jatru-gada-śvāsa-kāsoraḥ-kṣata-pīnase |
Ah.1.8.053c : gīta-bhāṣya-prasaṅge ca svara-bhede ca tad dhitam || 53 ||
Ah.1.8.054a : praklinna-deha-mehākṣi-gala-roga-vraṇāturāḥ |
Ah.1.8.054c : pānaṃ tyajeyuḥ sarvaś ca bhāṣyādhva-śayanaṃ tyajet || 54 ||
Ah.1.8.055ab : pītvā bhuktvātapaṃ vahniṃ yānaṃ plavana-vāhanam || 55ab ||
Ah.1.8.055c : prasṛṣṭe viṇ-mūtre hṛdi su-vi-male doṣe sva-patha-ge || 55c ||
Ah.1.8.055d : viśuddhe codgāre kṣud-upagamane vāte 'nusarati || 55d ||
Ah.1.8.055e : tathāgnāv udrikte viśada-karaṇe dehe ca su-laghau || 55e ||
Ah.1.8.055f : prayuñjītāhāraṃ vidhi-niyamitaṃ kālaḥ sa hi mataḥ || 55f ||
1.9. Chapter 9. Athadravyādivijñānīyādhyāyo navamaḥ
Ah.1.9.001a : dravyam eva rasādīnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ te hi tad-āśrayāḥ |
Ah.1.9.001c : pañca-bhūtātmakaṃ tat tu kṣmām adhiṣṭhāya jāyate || 1 ||
Ah.1.9.002a : ambu-yony-agni-pavana-nabhasām samavāyataḥ |
Ah.1.9.002c : tan-nirvṛttir viśeṣaś ca vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā || 2 ||
Ah.1.9.003a : tasmān naika-rasaṃ dravyaṃ bhūta-saṅghāta-sambhavāt |
Ah.1.9.003c : naika-doṣās tato rogās tatra vyakto rasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.9.004a : a-vyakto 'nu-rasaḥ kiñ-cid ante vyakto 'pi ceṣyate |
Ah.1.9.004c : gurv-ādayo guṇā dravye pṛthivy-ādau rasāśraye || 4 ||
Ah.1.9.005a : raseṣu vyapadiśyante sāhacaryopacārataḥ |
Ah.1.9.005c : tatra dravyaṃ guru-sthūla-sthira-gandha-guṇolbaṇam || 5 ||
Ah.1.9.006a : pārthivaṃ gaurava-sthairya-saṅghātopacayāvaham |
Ah.1.9.006c : drava-śīta-guru-snigdha-manda-sāndra-rasolbaṇam || 6 ||
Ah.1.9.007a : āpyaṃ snehana-viṣyanda-kleda-prahlāda-bandha-kṛt |
Ah.1.9.007c : rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-viśada-sūkṣma-rūpa-guṇolbaṇam || 7 ||
Ah.1.9.008a : āgneyaṃ dāha-bhā-varṇa-prakāśa-pavanātmakam |
Ah.1.9.008c : vāyavyaṃ rūkṣa-viśada-laghu-sparśa-guṇolbaṇam || 8 ||
Ah.1.9.009a : raukṣya-lāghava-vaiśadya-vicāra-glāni-kārakam |
Ah.1.9.009c : nābhasaṃ sūkṣma-viśada-laghu-śabda-guṇolbaṇam || 9 ||
Ah.1.9.010a : sauṣirya-lāghava-karaṃ jagaty evam an-auṣadham |
Ah.1.9.010c : na kiñ-cid vidyate dravyaṃ vaśān nānārtha-yogayoḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.9.011a : dravyam ūrdhva-gamaṃ tatra prāyo 'gni-pavanotkaṭam |
Ah.1.9.011c : adho-gāmi ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhūmi-toya-guṇādhikam || 11 ||
Ah.1.9.012a : iti dravyaṃ rasān bhedair uttara-tropadekṣyate |
Ah.1.9.012c : vīryaṃ punar vadanty eke guru snigdhaṃ himaṃ mṛdu || 12 ||
Ah.1.9.013a : laghu rūkṣoṣṇa-tīkṣṇaṃ ca tad evaṃ matam aṣṭa-dhā |
Ah.1.9.013c : carakas tv āha vīryaṃ tat kriyate yena yā kriyā || 13 ||
Ah.1.9.014a : nā-vīryaṃ kurute kiñ-cit sarvā vīrya-kṛtā hi sā |
Ah.1.9.014c : gurv-ādiṣv eva vīryākhyā tenānv-artheti varṇyate || 14 ||
Ah.1.9.015a : samagra-guṇa-sāreṣu śakty-utkarṣa-vivartiṣu |
Ah.1.9.015c : vyavahārāya mukhya-tvād bahv-agra-grahaṇād api || 15 ||
Ah.1.9.016a : ataś ca viparīta-tvāt sambhavaty api naiva sā |
Ah.1.9.016c : vivakṣyate rasādyeṣu vīryaṃ gurv-ādayo hy ataḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.9.017a : uṣṇaṃ śītaṃ dvi-dhaivānye vīryam ācakṣate 'pi ca |
Ah.1.9.017c : nānātmakam api dravyam agnī-ṣomau mahā-balau || 17 ||
Ah.1.9.018a : vyaktā-vyaktaṃ jagad iva nātikrāmati jātu cit |
Ah.1.9.018c : tatroṣṇaṃ bhrama-tṛḍ-glāni-sveda-dāhāśu-pāki-tāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.9.019a : śamaṃ ca vāta-kaphayoḥ karoti śiśiraṃ punaḥ |
Ah.1.9.019c : hlādanaṃ jīvanaṃ stambhaṃ prasādaṃ rakta-pittayoḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.9.020a : jāṭhareṇāgninā yogād yad udeti rasāntaram |
Ah.1.9.020c : rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte sa vipāka iti smṛtaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.9.021a : svāduḥ paṭuś ca madhuram amlo 'mlaṃ pacyate rasaḥ |
Ah.1.9.021c : tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāya-śaḥ kaṭuḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.9.022a : rasair asau tulya-phalas tatra dravyaṃ śubhā-śubham |
Ah.1.9.022c : kiñ-cid rasena kurute karma pākena cāparam || 22 ||
Ah.1.9.023a : guṇāntareṇa vīryeṇa prabhāveṇaiva kiñ-ca-na |
Ah.1.9.023c : yad yad dravye rasādīnāṃ bala-vat-tvena vartate || 23 ||
Ah.1.9.024a : abhibhūyetarāṃs tat tat kāraṇa-tvaṃ prapadyate |
Ah.1.9.024c : viruddha-guṇa-saṃyoge bhūyasālpaṃ hi jīyate || 24 ||
Ah.1.9.025a : rasaṃ vipākas tau vīryaṃ prabhāvas tāny apohati |
Ah.1.9.025c : bala-sāmye rasādīnām iti naisargikaṃ balam || 25 ||
Ah.1.9.026a : rasādi-sāmye yat karma viśiṣṭaṃ tat prabhāva-jam |
Ah.1.9.026c : dantī rasādyais tulyāpi citrakasya virecanī || 26 ||
Ah.1.9.027a : madhukasya ca mṛdvīkā ghṛtaṃ kṣīrasya dīpanam |
Ah.1.9.027c : iti sāmānyataḥ karma dravyādīnāṃ punaś ca tat || 27 ||
Ah.1.9.028a : vicitra-pratyayārabdha-dravya-bhedena bhidyate |
Ah.1.9.028c : svādur guruś ca godhūmo vāta-jid vāta-kṛd yavaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.9.028ū̆ : uṣṇā matsyāḥ payaḥ śītaṃ kaṭuḥ siṃho na śūkaraḥ || 28ū̆ ||
1.10. Chapter 10. Atharasabhedīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.10.001a : kṣmāmbho-'gni-kṣmāmbu-tejaḥ-kha-vāyv-agny-anila-go-'nilaiḥ |
Ah.1.10.001c : dvayolbaṇaiḥ kramād bhūtair madhurādi-rasodbhavaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.10.002a : teṣāṃ vidyād rasaṃ svāduṃ yo vaktram anulimpati |
Ah.1.10.002c : āsvādyamāno dehasya hlādano 'kṣa-prasādanaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.10.003a : priyaḥ pipīlikādīnām amlaḥ kṣālayate mukham |
Ah.1.10.003c : harṣaṇo roma-dantānām akṣi-bhruva-nikocanaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.10.004a : lavaṇaḥ syandayaty āsyaṃ kapola-gala-dāha-kṛt |
Ah.1.10.004c : tikto viśadayaty āsyaṃ rasanaṃ pratihanti ca || 4 ||
Ah.1.10.005a : udvejayati jihvāgraṃ kurvaṃś cimicimāṃ kaṭuḥ |
Ah.1.10.005c : srāvayaty akṣi-nāsāsyaṃ kapolaṃ dahatīva ca || 5 ||
Ah.1.10.006a : kaṣāyo jaḍayej jihvāṃ kaṇṭha-sroto-vibandha-kṛt |
Ah.1.10.006c : rasānām iti rūpāṇi karmāṇi madhuro rasaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.10.007a : ā-janma-sātmyāt kurute dhātūnāṃ prabalaṃ balam |
Ah.1.10.007c : bāla-vṛddha-kṣata-kṣīṇa-varṇa-keśendriyaujasām || 7 ||
Ah.1.10.008a : praśasto bṛṃhaṇaḥ kaṇṭhyaḥ stanya-sandhāna-kṛd guruḥ |
Ah.1.10.008c : āyuṣyo jīvanaḥ snigdhaḥ pittānila-viṣāpahaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.10.009a : kurute 'ty-upayogena sa medaḥ-śleṣma-jān gadān |
Ah.1.10.009c : sthaulyāgni-sāda-sannyāsa-meha-gaṇḍārbudādikān || 9 ||
Ah.1.10.010a : amlo 'gni-dīpti-kṛt snigdho hṛdyaḥ pācana-rocanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.010c : uṣṇa-vīryo hima-sparśaḥ prīṇanaḥ kledano laghuḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.10.011a : karoti kapha-pittāsraṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.011c : so 'ty-abhyastas tanoḥ kuryāc chaithilyaṃ timiraṃ bhramam || 11 ||
Ah.1.10.012a : kaṇḍū-pāṇḍu-tva-vīsarpa-śopha-visphoṭa-tṛḍ-jvarān |
Ah.1.10.012c : lavaṇaḥ stambha-saṅghāta-bandha-vidhmāpano 'gni-kṛt || 12 ||
Ah.1.10.013a : snehanaḥ svedanas tīkṣṇo rocanaś cheda-bheda-kṛt |
Ah.1.10.013c : so 'ti-yukto 'sra-pavanaṃ khalatiṃ palitaṃ valīm || 13 ||
Ah.1.10.014a : tṛṭ-kuṣṭha-viṣa-vīsarpān janayet kṣapayed balam |
Ah.1.10.014c : tiktaḥ svayam a-rociṣṇur a-ruciṃ kṛmi-tṛḍ-viṣam || 14 ||
Ah.1.10.015a : kuṣṭha-mūrchā-jvarotkleśa-dāha-pitta-kaphāñ jayet |
Ah.1.10.015c : kleda-medo-vasā-majja-śakṛn-mūtropaśoṣaṇaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.10.016a : laghur medhyo himo rūkṣaḥ stanya-kaṇṭha-viśodhanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.016c : dhātu-kṣayānila-vyādhīn ati-yogāt karoti saḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.10.017a : kaṭur galāmayodarda-kuṣṭhālasaka-śopha-jit |
Ah.1.10.017c : vraṇāvasādanaḥ sneha-medaḥ-kledopaśoṣaṇaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.10.018a : dīpanaḥ pācano rucyaḥ śodhano 'nnasya śoṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.10.018c : chinatti bandhān srotāṃsi vivṛṇoti kaphāpahaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.10.019a : kurute so 'ti-yogena tṛṣṇāṃ śukra-bala-kṣayam |
Ah.1.10.019c : mūrchām ākuñcanaṃ kampaṃ kaṭī-pṛṣṭhādiṣu vyathām || 19 ||
Ah.1.10.020a : kaṣāyaḥ pitta-kapha-hā gurur asra-viśodhanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.020c : pīḍano ropaṇaḥ śītaḥ kleda-medo-viśoṣaṇaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.10.021a : āma-saṃstambhano grāhī rūkṣo 'ti tvak-prasādanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.021c : karoti śīlitaḥ so 'ti viṣṭambhādhmāna-hṛd-rujaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.10.022a : tṛṭ-kārśya-pauruṣa-bhraṃśa-sroto-rodha-mala-grahān |
Ah.1.10.022c : ghṛta-hema-guḍākṣoṭa-moca-coca-parūṣakam || 22 ||
Ah.1.10.023a : abhīru-vīrā-panasa-rājādana-balā-trayam |
Ah.1.10.023c : mede catasraḥ parṇinyo jīvantī jīvakarṣabhau || 23 ||
Ah.1.10.024a : madhūkaṃ madhukaṃ bimbī vidārī śrāvaṇī-yugam |
Ah.1.10.024c : kṣīraśuklā tukākṣīrī kṣīriṇyau kāśmarī sahe || 24 ||
Ah.1.10.025a : kṣīrekṣu-gokṣura-kṣaudra-drākṣādir madhuro gaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.10.025c : amlo dhātrī-phalāmlīkā-mātuluṅgāmla-vetasam || 25 ||
Ah.1.10.026a : dāḍimaṃ rajataṃ takraṃ cukraṃ pālevataṃ dadhi |
Ah.1.10.026c : āmram āmrātakaṃ bhavyaṃ kapitthaṃ karamardakam || 26 ||
Ah.1.10.026and1a : vṛkṣāmla-kola-likuca-kośāmlātaka-dhanvanam |
Ah.1.10.026and1c : mastu-dhānyāmla-madyāni jambīraṃ tila-kaṇṭakam || 26+1 ||
Ah.1.10.027a : varaṃ sauvarcalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ viḍaṃ sāmudram audbhidam |
Ah.1.10.027c : romakaṃ pāṃsu-jaṃ sīsaṃ kṣāraś ca lavaṇo gaṇaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.10.028a : tiktaḥ paṭolī trāyantī vālakośīra-candanam |
Ah.1.10.028c : bhūnimba-nimba-kaṭukā-tagarāguru-vatsakam || 28 ||
Ah.1.10.029a : naktamāla-dvi-rajanī-musta-mūrvāṭarūṣakam |
Ah.1.10.029c : pāṭhāpāmārga-kāṃsyāyo-guḍūcī-dhanvayāsakam || 29 ||
Ah.1.10.030a : pañca-mūlaṃ mahad vyāghryau viśālātiviṣā vacā |
Ah.1.10.030c : kaṭuko hiṅgu-marica-kṛmijit-pañca-kolakam || 30 ||
Ah.1.10.031a : kuṭherādyā haritakāḥ pittaṃ mūtram aruṣkaram |
Ah.1.10.031c : vargaḥ kaṣāyaḥ pathyākṣaṃ śirīṣaḥ khadiro madhu || 31 ||
Ah.1.10.032a : kadambodumbaraṃ muktā-pravālāñjana-gairikam |
Ah.1.10.032c : bālaṃ kapitthaṃ kharjūraṃ bisa-padmotpalādi ca || 32 ||
Ah.1.10.033a : madhuraṃ śleṣmalaṃ prāyo jīrṇāc chāli-yavād ṛte |
Ah.1.10.033c : mudgād godhūmataḥ kṣaudrāt sitāyā jāṅgalāmiṣāt || 33 ||
Ah.1.10.034a : prāyo 'mlaṃ pitta-jananaṃ dāḍimāmalakād ṛte |
Ah.1.10.034c : a-pathyaṃ lavaṇaṃ prāyaś cakṣuṣo 'nya-tra saindhavāt || 34 ||
Ah.1.10.035a : tiktaṃ kaṭu ca bhūyiṣṭham a-vṛṣyaṃ vāta-kopanam |
Ah.1.10.035c : ṛte 'mṛtā-paṭolībhyāṃ śuṇṭhī-kṛṣṇā-rasonataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.10.036a : kaṣāyaṃ prāya-śaḥ śītaṃ stambhanaṃ cābhayāṃ vinā |
Ah.1.10.036c : rasāḥ kaṭv-amla-lavaṇā vīryeṇoṣṇā yathottaram || 36 ||
Ah.1.10.037a : tiktaḥ kaṣāyo madhuras tad-vad eva ca śītalāḥ |
Ah.1.10.037c : tiktaḥ kaṭuḥ kaṣāyaś ca rūkṣā baddha-malās tathā || 37 ||
Ah.1.10.038a : paṭv-amla-madhurāḥ snigdhāḥ sṛṣṭa-viṇ-mūtra-mārutāḥ |
Ah.1.10.038c : paṭoḥ kaṣāyas tasmāc ca madhuraḥ paramaṃ guruḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.10.039a : laghur amlaḥ kaṭus tasmāt tasmād api ca tiktakaḥ |
Ah.1.10.039c : saṃyogāḥ sapta-pañcāśat kalpanā tu tri-ṣaṣṭi-dhā || 39 ||
Ah.1.10.039.1and1a : lavaṇād amla-madhurau kāryau syātāṃ yathā-kramam |
Ah.1.10.039.1and1c : vāyor nir-anubandhasya pāka-śānti-pravṛttaye || 39-1+1 ||
Ah.1.10.039.1and2a : prāk tikto madhuraḥ paścāt kaṣāyo 'nte vidhīyate |
Ah.1.10.039.1and2c : taiḥ pittaṃ śamam abhyeti pakvācchī-kṛta-piṇḍitam || 39-1+2 ||
Ah.1.10.039.1and3a : kaṭuḥ prāk tiktakaḥ paścāt kaṣāyo 'nte vidhīyate |
Ah.1.10.039.1and3c : taiḥ śleṣmā śamam abhyeti pakvācchī-kṛta-piṇḍitaḥ || 39-1+3 ||
Ah.1.10.040a : rasānāṃ yaugika-tvena yathā-sthūlaṃ vibhajyate |
Ah.1.10.040c : ekaika-hīnās tān pañca-daśa yānti rasā dvike || 40 ||
Ah.1.10.040and1a : svādur dvikeṣu pañcāmlaś caturo lavaṇas trayam |
Ah.1.10.040and1c : dvau tiktaḥ kaṭukaś caikaṃ yāti pañca-daśeti tu || 40+1 ||
Ah.1.10.041a : trike svādur daśāmlaḥ ṣaṭ trīn paṭus tikta ekakam |
Ah.1.10.041c : catuṣkeṣu daśa svāduś caturo 'mlaḥ paṭuḥ sakṛt || 41 ||
Ah.1.10.042a : pañcakeṣv ekam evāmlo madhuraḥ pañca sevate |
Ah.1.10.042c : dravyam ekaṃ ṣaḍ-āsvādam a-saṃyuktāś ca ṣaḍ rasāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.10.043a : ṣaṭ pañcakā ṣaṭ ca pṛthag rasāḥ syuś catur-dvikau pañca-daśa-prakārau |
Ah.1.10.043c : bhedās trikā viṃśatir ekam eva dravyaṃ ṣaḍ-āsvādam iti tri-ṣaṣṭiḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.10.044a : te rasānu-rasato rasa-bhedās tāratamya-parikalpanayā ca |
Ah.1.10.044c : sambhavanti gaṇanāṃ samatītā doṣa-bheṣaja-vaśād upayojyāḥ || 44 ||
1.11. Chapter 11. Athadoṣādivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.11.001a : doṣa-dhātu-malā mūlaṃ sadā dehasya taṃ calaḥ |
Ah.1.11.001c : utsāhocchvāsa-niśvāsa-ceṣṭā-vega-pravartanaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.11.002a : samyag-gatyā ca dhātūnām akṣāṇāṃ pāṭavena ca |
Ah.1.11.002c : anugṛhṇāty a-vikṛtaḥ pittaṃ pakty-ūṣma-darśanaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.11.003a : kṣut-tṛḍ-ruci-prabhā-medhā-dhī-śaurya-tanu-mārdavaiḥ |
Ah.1.11.003c : śleṣmā sthira-tva-snigdha-tva-sandhi-bandha-kṣamādibhiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.11.004a : prīṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ lepaḥ sneho dhāraṇa-pūraṇe |
Ah.1.11.004c : garbhotpādaś ca dhātūnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ karma kramāt smṛtam || 4 ||
Ah.1.11.005a : avaṣṭambhaḥ purīṣasya mūtrasya kleda-vāhanam |
Ah.1.11.005c : svedasya kleda-vidhṛtir vṛddhas tu kurute 'nilaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.11.006a : kārśya-kārṣṇyoṣṇa-kāma-tva-kampānāha-śakṛd-grahān |
Ah.1.11.006c : bala-nidrendriya-bhraṃśa-pralāpa-bhrama-dīna-tāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.11.007a : pīta-viṇ-mūtra-netra-tvak-kṣut-tṛḍ-dāhālpa-nidra-tāḥ |
Ah.1.11.007c : pittaṃ śleṣmāgni-sadana-prasekālasya-gauravam || 7 ||
Ah.1.11.008a : śvaitya-śaitya-ślathāṅga-tvaṃ śvāsa-kāsāti-nidra-tāḥ |
Ah.1.11.008c : raso 'pi śleṣma-vad raktaṃ visarpa-plīha-vidradhīn || 8 ||
Ah.1.11.009a : kuṣṭha-vātāsra-pittāsra-gulmopa-kuśa-kāmalāḥ |
Ah.1.11.009c : vyaṅgāgni-nāśa-sammoha-rakta-tvaṅ-netra-mūtra-tāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.11.010a : māṃsaṃ gaṇḍārbuda-granthi-gaṇḍorūdara-vṛddhi-tāḥ |
Ah.1.11.010c : kaṇṭhādiṣv adhi-māṃsaṃ ca tad-van medas tathā śramam || 10 ||
Ah.1.11.011a : alpe 'pi ceṣṭite śvāsaṃ sphik-stanodara-lambanam |
Ah.1.11.011c : asthy adhy-asthy adhi-dantāṃś ca majjā netrāṅga-gauravam || 11 ||
Ah.1.11.012a : parvasu sthūla-mūlāni kuryāt kṛcchrāṇy arūṃṣi ca |
Ah.1.11.012c : ati-strī-kāma-tāṃ vṛddhaṃ śuktaṃ śukrāśmarīm api || 12 ||
Ah.1.11.013a : kukṣāv ādhmānam āṭopaṃ gauravaṃ vedanāṃ śakṛt |
Ah.1.11.013c : mūtraṃ tu vasti-nistodaṃ kṛte 'py a-kṛta-sañjña-tām || 13 ||
Ah.1.11.014a : svedo 'ti-sveda-daurgandhya-kaṇḍūr evaṃ ca lakṣayet |
Ah.1.11.014c : dūṣikādīn api malān bāhulya-guru-tādibhiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.11.015a : liṅgaṃ kṣīṇe 'nile 'ṅgasya sādo 'lpaṃ bhāṣitehitam |
Ah.1.11.015c : sañjñā-mohas tathā śleṣma-vṛddhy-uktāmaya-sambhavaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.11.016a : pitte mando 'nalaḥ śītaṃ prabhā-hāniḥ kaphe bhramaḥ |
Ah.1.11.016c : śleṣmāśayānāṃ śūnya-tvaṃ hṛd-dravaḥ ślatha-sandhi-tā || 16 ||
Ah.1.11.017a : rase raukṣyaṃ śramaḥ śoṣo glāniḥ śabdā-sahiṣṇu-tā |
Ah.1.11.017c : rakte 'mla-śiśira-prīti-sirā-śaithilya-rūkṣa-tāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.11.018a : māṃse 'kṣa-glāni-gaṇḍa-sphik-śuṣka-tā-sandhi-vedanāḥ |
Ah.1.11.018c : medasi svapanaṃ kaṭyāḥ plīhno vṛddhiḥ kṛśāṅga-tā || 18 ||
Ah.1.11.019a : asthny asthi-todaḥ śadanaṃ danta-keśa-nakhādiṣu |
Ah.1.11.019c : asthnāṃ majjani sauṣiryaṃ bhramas timira-darśanam || 19 ||
Ah.1.11.020a : śukre cirāt prasicyeta śukraṃ śoṇitam eva vā |
Ah.1.11.020c : todo 'ty-arthaṃ vṛṣaṇayor meḍhraṃ dhūmāyatīva ca || 20 ||
Ah.1.11.021a : purīṣe vāyur antrāṇi sa-śabdo veṣṭayann iva |
Ah.1.11.021c : kukṣau bhramati yāty ūrdhvaṃ hṛt-pārśve pīḍayan bhṛśam || 21 ||
Ah.1.11.022a : mūtre 'lpaṃ mūtrayet kṛcchrād vi-varṇaṃ sāsram eva vā |
Ah.1.11.022c : svede roma-cyutiḥ stabdha-roma-tā sphuṭanaṃ tvacaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.11.023a : malānām ati-sūkṣmāṇāṃ dur-lakṣyaṃ lakṣayet kṣayam |
Ah.1.11.023c : sva-malāyana-saṃśoṣa-toda-śūnya-tva-lāghavaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.11.024a : doṣādīnāṃ yathā-svaṃ ca vidyād vṛddhi-kṣayau bhiṣak |
Ah.1.11.024c : kṣayeṇa viparītānāṃ guṇānāṃ vardhanena ca || 24 ||
Ah.1.11.025a : vṛddhiṃ malānāṃ saṅgāc ca kṣayaṃ cāti-visargataḥ |
Ah.1.11.025c : malocita-tvād dehasya kṣayo vṛddhes tu pīḍanaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.11.026a : tatrāsthani sthito vāyuḥ pittaṃ tu sveda-raktayoḥ |
Ah.1.11.026c : śleṣmā śeṣeṣu tenaiṣām āśrayāśrayiṇāṃ mithaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.1.11.027a : yad ekasya tad anyasya vardhana-kṣapaṇauṣadham |
Ah.1.11.027c : asthi-mārutayor naivaṃ prāyo vṛddhir hi tarpaṇāt || 27 ||
Ah.1.11.028a : śleṣmaṇānugatā tasmāt saṅkṣayas tad-viparyayāt |
Ah.1.11.028c : vāyunānugato 'smāc ca vṛddhi-kṣaya-samudbhavān || 28 ||
Ah.1.11.029a : vikārān sādhayec chīghraṃ kramāl laṅghana-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.11.029c : vāyor anya-tra taj-jāṃs tu tair evotkrama-yojitaiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.11.030a : viśeṣād rakta-vṛddhy-utthān rakta-sruti-virecanaiḥ |
Ah.1.11.030c : māṃsa-vṛddhi-bhavān rogān śastra-kṣārāgni-karmabhiḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.11.031a : sthaulya-kārśyopacāreṇa medo-jān asthi-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.1.11.031c : jātān kṣīra-ghṛtais tikta-saṃyutair vastibhis tathā || 31 ||
Ah.1.11.031and1a : majja-śukrodbhavān rogān bhojanaiḥ svādu-tiktakaiḥ |
Ah.1.11.031and1c : vṛddhaṃ śukraṃ vyavāyādyair yac cānyac chukra-śoṣikam || 31+1 ||
Ah.1.11.032a : viḍ-vṛddhi-jān atīsāra-kriyayā viṭ-kṣayodbhavān |
Ah.1.11.032c : meṣāja-madhya-kulmāṣa-yava-māṣa-dvayādibhiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.11.033a : mūtra-vṛddhi-kṣayotthāṃś ca meha-kṛcchra-cikitsayā |
Ah.1.11.033c : vyāyāmābhyañjana-sveda-madyaiḥ sveda-kṣayodbhavān || 33 ||
Ah.1.11.034a : sva-sthāna-sthasya kāyāgner aṃśā dhātuṣu saṃśritāḥ |
Ah.1.11.034c : teṣāṃ sādāti-dīptibhyāṃ dhātu-vṛddhi-kṣayodbhavaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.11.035a : pūrvo dhātuḥ paraṃ kuryād vṛddhaḥ kṣīṇaś ca tad-vidham |
Ah.1.11.035c : doṣā duṣṭā rasair dhātūn dūṣayanty ubhaye malān || 35 ||
Ah.1.11.036a : adho dve sapta śirasi khāni sveda-vahāni ca |
Ah.1.11.036c : malā malāyanāni syur yathā-svaṃ teṣv ato gadāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.11.037a : ojas tu tejo dhātūnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ paraṃ smṛtam |
Ah.1.11.037c : hṛdaya-stham api vyāpi deha-sthiti-nibandhanam || 37 ||
Ah.1.11.038a : snigdhaṃ somātmakaṃ śuddham īṣal-lohita-pītakam |
Ah.1.11.038c : yan-nāśe niyataṃ nāśo yasmiṃs tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 38 ||
Ah.1.11.039a : niṣpadyante yato bhāvā vividhā deha-saṃśrayāḥ |
Ah.1.11.039c : ojaḥ kṣīyeta kopa-kṣud-dhyāna-śoka-śramādibhiḥ || 39 ||
Ah.1.11.040a : bibheti dur-balo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ dhyāyati vyathitendriyaḥ |
Ah.1.11.040c : duś-chāyo dur-manā rūkṣo bhavet kṣāmaś ca tat-kṣaye || 40 ||
Ah.1.11.041a : jīvanīyauṣadha-kṣīra-rasādyās tatra bheṣajam |
Ah.1.11.041c : ojo-vṛddhau hi dehasya tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-balodayaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.11.042a : yad annaṃ dveṣṭi yad api prārthayetā-virodhi tu |
Ah.1.11.042c : tat tat tyajan samaśnaṃś ca tau tau vṛddhi-kṣayau jayet || 42 ||
Ah.1.11.043a : kurvate hi ruciṃ doṣā viparīta-samānayoḥ |
Ah.1.11.043c : vṛddhāḥ kṣīṇāś ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ lakṣayanty a-budhās tu na || 43 ||
Ah.1.11.044a : yathā-balaṃ yathā-svaṃ ca doṣā vṛddhā vitanvate |
Ah.1.11.044c : rūpāṇi jahati kṣīṇāḥ samāḥ svaṃ karma kurvate || 44 ||
Ah.1.11.045a : ya eva dehasya samā vivṛddhyai ta eva doṣā viṣamā vadhāya |
Ah.1.11.045c : yasmād atas te hita-caryayaiva kṣayād vivṛddher iva rakṣaṇīyāḥ || 45 ||
1.12. Chapter 12. Athadoṣabhedīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.12.001a : pakvāśaya-kaṭī-sakthi-śrotrāsthi-sparśanendriyam |
Ah.1.12.001c : sthānaṃ vātasya tatrāpi pakvādhānaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.12.002a : nābhir āmāśayaḥ svedo lasīkā rudhiraṃ rasaḥ |
Ah.1.12.002c : dṛk sparśanaṃ ca pittasya nābhir atra viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.12.003a : uraḥ-kaṇṭha-śiraḥ-kloma-parvāṇy āmāśayo rasaḥ |
Ah.1.12.003c : medo ghrāṇaṃ ca jihvā ca kaphasya su-tarām uraḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.12.004a : prāṇādi-bhedāt pañcātmā vāyuḥ prāṇo 'tra mūrdha-gaḥ |
Ah.1.12.004c : uraḥ-kaṇṭha-caro buddhi-hṛdayendriya-citta-dhṛk || 4 ||
Ah.1.12.005a : ṣṭhīvana-kṣavathūdgāra-niḥśvāsānna-praveśa-kṛt |
Ah.1.12.005c : uraḥ sthānam udānasya nāsā-nābhi-galāṃś caret || 5 ||
Ah.1.12.006a : vāk-pravṛtti-prayatnorjā-bala-varṇa-smṛti-kriyaḥ |
Ah.1.12.006c : vyāno hṛdi sthitaḥ kṛtsna-deha-cārī mahā-javaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.12.007a : gaty-apakṣepaṇotkṣepa-nimeṣonmeṣaṇādikāḥ |
Ah.1.12.007c : prāyaḥ sarvāḥ kriyās tasmin pratibaddhāḥ śarīriṇām || 7 ||
Ah.1.12.008a : samāno 'gni-samīpa-sthaḥ koṣṭhe carati sarvataḥ |
Ah.1.12.008c : annaṃ gṛhṇāti pacati vivecayati muñcati || 8 ||
Ah.1.12.009a : apāno 'pāna-gaḥ śroṇi-vasti-meḍhroru-go-caraḥ |
Ah.1.12.009c : śukrārtava-śakṛn-mūtra-garbha-niṣkramaṇa-kriyaḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.12.010a : pittaṃ pañcātmakaṃ tatra pakvāmāśaya-madhya-gam |
Ah.1.12.010c : pañca-bhūtātmaka-tve 'pi yat taijasa-guṇodayāt || 10 ||
Ah.1.12.011a : tyakta-dravya-tvaṃ pākādi-karmaṇānala-śabditam |
Ah.1.12.011c : pacaty annaṃ vibhajate sāra-kiṭṭau pṛthak tathā || 11 ||
Ah.1.12.012a : tatra-stham eva pittānāṃ śeṣāṇām apy anugraham |
Ah.1.12.012c : karoti bala-dānena pācakaṃ nāma tat smṛtam || 12 ||
Ah.1.12.013a : āmāśayāśrayaṃ pittaṃ rañjakaṃ rasa-rañjanāt |
Ah.1.12.013c : buddhi-medhābhimānādyair abhipretārtha-sādhanāt || 13 ||
Ah.1.12.014a : sādhakaṃ hṛd-gataṃ pittaṃ rūpālocanataḥ smṛtam |
Ah.1.12.014c : dṛk-stham ālocakaṃ tvak-sthaṃ bhrājakaṃ bhrājanāt tvacaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.12.015a : śleṣmā tu pañca-dhoraḥ-sthaḥ sa trikasya sva-vīryataḥ |
Ah.1.12.015c : hṛdayasyānna-vīryāc ca tat-stha evāmbu-karmaṇā || 15 ||
Ah.1.12.016a : kapha-dhāmnāṃ ca śeṣāṇāṃ yat karoty avalambanam |
Ah.1.12.016c : ato 'valambakaḥ śleṣmā yas tv āmāśaya-saṃsthitaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.12.017a : kledakaḥ so 'nna-saṅghāta-kledanād rasa-bodhanāt |
Ah.1.12.017c : bodhako rasanā-sthāyī śiraḥ-saṃstho 'kṣa-tarpaṇāt || 17 ||
Ah.1.12.018a : tarpakaḥ sandhi-saṃśleṣāc chleṣakaḥ sandhiṣu sthitaḥ |
Ah.1.12.018c : iti prāyeṇa doṣāṇāṃ sthānāny a-vikṛtātmanām || 18 ||
Ah.1.12.019a : vyāpinām api jānīyāt karmāṇi ca pṛthak pṛthak |
Ah.1.12.019c : uṣṇena yuktā rūkṣādyā vāyoḥ kurvanti sañcayam || 19 ||
Ah.1.12.020a : śītena kopam uṣṇena śamaṃ snigdhādayo guṇāḥ |
Ah.1.12.020c : śītena yuktās tīkṣṇādyāś cayaṃ pittasya kurvate || 20 ||
Ah.1.12.021a : uṣṇena kopaṃ mandādyāḥ śamaṃ śītopasaṃhitāḥ |
Ah.1.12.021c : śītena yuktāḥ snigdhādyāḥ kurvate śleṣmaṇaś cayam || 21 ||
Ah.1.12.022a : uṣṇena kopaṃ tenaiva guṇā rūkṣādayaḥ śamam |
Ah.1.12.022c : cayo vṛddhiḥ sva-dhāmny eva pradveṣo vṛddhi-hetuṣu || 22 ||
Ah.1.12.023a : viparīta-guṇecchā ca kopas tūn-mārga-gami-tā |
Ah.1.12.023c : liṅgānāṃ darśanaṃ sveṣām a-svāsthyaṃ roga-sambhavaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.12.024a : sva-sthāna-sthasya sama-tā vikārā-sambhavaḥ śamaḥ |
Ah.1.12.024c : caya-prakopa-praśamā vāyor grīṣmādiṣu triṣu || 24 ||
Ah.1.12.025a : varṣādiṣu tu pittasya śleṣmaṇaḥ śiśirādiṣu |
Ah.1.12.025c : cīyate laghu-rūkṣābhir oṣadhibhiḥ samīraṇaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.12.026a : tad-vidhas tad-vidhe dehe kālasyauṣṇyān na kupyati |
Ah.1.12.026c : adbhir amla-vipākābhir oṣadhibhiś ca tādṛśam || 26 ||
Ah.1.12.027a : pittaṃ yāti cayaṃ kopaṃ na tu kālasya śaityataḥ |
Ah.1.12.027c : cīyate snigdha-śītābhir udakauṣadhibhiḥ kaphaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.12.028a : tulye 'pi kāle dehe ca skanna-tvān na prakupyati |
Ah.1.12.028c : iti kāla-sva-bhāvo 'yam āhārādi-vaśāt punaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.12.029a : cayādīn yānti sadyo 'pi doṣāḥ kāle 'pi vā na tu |
Ah.1.12.029c : vyāpnoti sahasā deham ā-pāda-tala-mastakam || 29 ||
Ah.1.12.030a : nivartate tu kupito malo 'lpālpaṃ jalaugha-vat |
Ah.1.12.030c : nānā-rūpair a-saṅkhyeyair vikāraiḥ kupitā malāḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.12.031a : tāpayanti tanuṃ tasmāt tad-dhetv-ākṛti-sādhanam |
Ah.1.12.031c : śakyaṃ naikaika-śo vaktum ataḥ sāmānyam ucyate || 31 ||
Ah.1.12.032a : doṣā eva hi sarveṣāṃ rogāṇām eka-kāraṇam |
Ah.1.12.032c : yathā pakṣī paripatan sarvataḥ sarvam apy ahaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.12.033a : chāyām atyeti nātmīyāṃ yathā vā kṛtsnam apy adaḥ |
Ah.1.12.033c : vikāra-jātaṃ vividhaṃ trīn guṇān nātivartate || 33 ||
Ah.1.12.034a : tathā sva-dhātu-vaiṣamya-nimittam api sarva-dā |
Ah.1.12.034c : vikāra-jātaṃ trīn doṣān teṣāṃ kope tu kāraṇam || 34 ||
Ah.1.12.035a : arthair a-sātmyaiḥ saṃyogaḥ kālaḥ karma ca duṣ-kṛtam |
Ah.1.12.035c : hīnāti-mithyā-yogena bhidyate tat punas tri-dhā || 35 ||
Ah.1.12.036a : hīno 'rthenendriyasyālpaḥ saṃyogaḥ svena naiva vā |
Ah.1.12.036c : ati-yogo 'ti-saṃsargaḥ sūkṣma-bhāsura-bhairavam || 36 ||
Ah.1.12.037a : aty-āsannāti-dūra-sthaṃ vi-priyaṃ vikṛtādi ca |
Ah.1.12.037c : yad akṣṇā vīkṣyate rūpaṃ mithyā-yogaḥ sa dāruṇaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.12.038a : evam aty-ucca-pūty-ādīn indriyārthān yathā-yatham |
Ah.1.12.038c : vidyāt kālas tu śītoṣṇa-varṣā-bhedāt tri-dhā mataḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.12.039a : sa hīno hīna-śītādir ati-yogo 'ti-lakṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.12.039c : mithyā-yogas tu nirdiṣṭo viparīta-sva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.1.12.040a : kāya-vāk-citta-bhedena karmāpi vibhajet tri-dhā |
Ah.1.12.040c : kāyādi-karmaṇo hīnā pravṛttir hīna-sañjñakaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.1.12.041a : ati-yogo 'ti-vṛttis tu vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇam |
Ah.1.12.041c : viṣamāṅga-kriyārambha-patana-skhalanādikam || 41 ||
Ah.1.12.042a : bhāṣaṇaṃ sāmi-bhuktasya rāga-dveṣa-bhayādi ca |
Ah.1.12.042c : karma prāṇātipātādi daśa-dhā yac ca ninditam || 42 ||
Ah.1.12.043a : mithyā-yogaḥ samasto 'sāv iha vāmu-tra vā kṛtam |
Ah.1.12.043c : nidānam etad doṣāṇāṃ kupitās tena naika-dhā || 43 ||
Ah.1.12.044a : kurvanti vividhān vyādhīn śākhā-koṣṭhāsthi-sandhiṣu |
Ah.1.12.044c : śākhā raktādayas tvak ca bāhya-rogāyanaṃ hi tat || 44 ||
Ah.1.12.045a : tad-āśrayā maṣa-vyaṅga-gaṇḍālajy-arbudādayaḥ |
Ah.1.12.045c : bahir-bhāgāś ca dur-nāma-gulma-śophādayo gadāḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.12.046a : antaḥ koṣṭho mahā-srota āma-pakvāśayāśrayaḥ |
Ah.1.12.046c : tat-sthānāḥ chardy-atīsāra-kāsa-śvāsodara-jvarāḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.12.047a : antar-bhāgaṃ ca śophārśo-gulma-visarpa-vidradhi |
Ah.1.12.047c : śiro-hṛdaya-vasty-ādi-marmāṇy asthnāṃ ca sandhayaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.12.048a : tan-nibaddhāḥ sirā-snāyu-kaṇḍarādyāś ca madhyamaḥ |
Ah.1.12.048c : roga-mārgaḥ sthitās tatra yakṣma-pakṣa-vadhārditāḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.12.049a : mūrdhādi-rogāḥ sandhy-asthi-trika-śūla-grahādayaḥ |
Ah.1.12.049c : sraṃsa-vyāsa-vyadha-svāp a-sāda-ruk-toda-bhedanam || 49 ||
Ah.1.12.050a : saṅgāṅga-bhaṅga-saṅkoca-varta-harṣaṇa-tarpaṇam |
Ah.1.12.050c : kampa-pāruṣya-sauṣirya-śoṣa-spandana-veṣṭanam || 50 ||
Ah.1.12.051a : stambhaḥ kaṣāya-rasa-tā varṇaḥ śyāvo 'ruṇo 'pi vā |
Ah.1.12.051c : karmāṇi vāyoḥ pittasya dāha-rāgoṣma-pāki-tāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.1.12.052a : svedaḥ kledaḥ srutiḥ kothaḥ sadanaṃ mūrchanaṃ madaḥ |
Ah.1.12.052c : kaṭukāmlau rasau varṇaḥ pāṇḍurāruṇa-varjitaḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.12.053a : śleṣmaṇaḥ sneha-kāṭhinya-kaṇḍū-śīta-tva-gauravam |
Ah.1.12.053c : bandhopalepa-staimitya-śophā-pakty-ati-nidra-tāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.12.054a : varṇaḥ śveto rasau svādu-lavaṇau cira-kāri-tā |
Ah.1.12.054c : ity a-śeṣāmaya-vyāpi yad uktaṃ doṣa-lakṣaṇam || 54 ||
Ah.1.12.055a : darśanādyair avahitas tat samyag upalakṣayet |
Ah.1.12.055c : vyādhy-avasthā-vibhāga-jñaḥ paśyann ārtān prati-kṣaṇam || 55 ||
Ah.1.12.056a : abhyāsāt prāpyate dṛṣṭiḥ karma-siddhi-prakāśinī |
Ah.1.12.056c : ratnādi-sad-a-saj-jñānaṃ na śāstrād eva jāyate || 56 ||
Ah.1.12.057a : dṛṣṭāpacāra-jaḥ kaś-cit kaś-cit pūrvāparādha-jaḥ |
Ah.1.12.057c : tat-saṅkarād bhavaty anyo vyādhir evaṃ tri-dhā smṛtaḥ || 57 ||
Ah.1.12.058a : yathā-nidānaṃ doṣotthaḥ karma-jo hetubhir vinā |
Ah.1.12.058c : mahārambho 'lpake hetāv ātaṅko doṣa-karma-jaḥ || 58 ||
Ah.1.12.059a : vipakṣa-śīlanāt pūrvaḥ karma-jaḥ karma-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.1.12.059c : gacchaty ubhaya-janmā tu doṣa-karma-kṣayāt kṣayam || 59 ||
Ah.1.12.060a : dvi-dhā sva-para-tantra-tvād vyādhayo 'ntyāḥ punar dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.12.060c : pūrva-jāḥ pūrva-rūpākhyā jātāḥ paścād upadravāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.1.12.061a : yathā-sva-janmopaśayāḥ sva-tantrāḥ spaṣṭa-lakṣaṇāḥ |
Ah.1.12.061c : viparītās tato 'nye tu vidyād evaṃ malān api || 61 ||
Ah.1.12.062a : tān lakṣayed avahito vikurvāṇān prati-jvaram |
Ah.1.12.062c : teṣāṃ pradhāna-praśame praśamo '-śāmyatas tathā || 62 ||
Ah.1.12.063a : paścāc cikitset tūrṇaṃ vā bala-vantam upadravam |
Ah.1.12.063c : vyādhi-kliṣṭa-śarīrasya pīḍā-kara-taro hi saḥ || 63 ||
Ah.1.12.064a : vikāra-nāmā-kuśalo na jihrīyāt kadā-ca-na |
Ah.1.12.064c : na hi sarva-vikārāṇāṃ nāmato 'sti dhruvā sthitiḥ || 64 ||
Ah.1.12.065a : sa eva kupito doṣaḥ samutthāna-viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.1.12.065c : sthānāntarāṇi ca prāpya vikārān kurute bahūn || 65 ||
Ah.1.12.066a : tasmād vikāra-prakṛtīr adhiṣṭhānāntarāṇi ca |
Ah.1.12.066c : buddhvā hetu-viśeṣāṃś ca śīghraṃ kuryād upakramam || 66 ||
Ah.1.12.067a : dūṣyaṃ deśaṃ balaṃ kālam analaṃ prakṛtiṃ vayaḥ |
Ah.1.12.067c : sat-tvaṃ sātmyaṃ tathāhāram avasthāś ca pṛthag-vidhāḥ || 67 ||
Ah.1.12.068a : sūkṣma-sūkṣmāḥ samīkṣyaiṣāṃ doṣauṣadha-nirūpaṇe |
Ah.1.12.068c : yo vartate cikitsāyāṃ na sa skhalati jātu cit || 68 ||
Ah.1.12.069a : gurv-alpa-vyādhi-saṃsthānaṃ sat-tva-deha-balā-balāt |
Ah.1.12.069c : dṛśyate 'py anya-thā-kāraṃ tasminn avahito bhavet || 69 ||
Ah.1.12.070a : guruṃ laghum iti vyādhiṃ kalpayaṃs tu bhiṣag-bruvaḥ |
Ah.1.12.070c : alpa-doṣākalanayā pathye vipratipadyate || 70 ||
Ah.1.12.071a : tato 'lpam alpa-vīryaṃ vā guru-vyādhau prayojitam |
Ah.1.12.071c : udīrayet-tarāṃ rogān saṃśodhanam a-yogataḥ || 71 ||
Ah.1.12.072a : śodhanaṃ tv ati-yogena viparītaṃ viparyaye |
Ah.1.12.072c : kṣiṇuyān na malān eva kevalaṃ vapur asyati || 72 ||
Ah.1.12.073a : ato 'bhiyuktaḥ satataṃ sarvam ālocya sarva-thā |
Ah.1.12.073c : tathā yuñjīta bhaiṣajyam ārogyāya yathā dhruvam || 73 ||
Ah.1.12.074a : vakṣyante 'taḥ paraṃ doṣā vṛddhi-kṣaya-vibhedataḥ |
Ah.1.12.074c : pṛthak trīn viddhi saṃsargas tri-dhā tatra tu tān nava || 74 ||
Ah.1.12.075a : trīn eva samayā vṛddhyā ṣaḍ ekasyātiśāyane |
Ah.1.12.075c : trayo-daśa samasteṣu ṣaḍ dvy-ekātiśayena tu || 75 ||
Ah.1.12.076a : ekaṃ tulyādhikaiḥ ṣaṭ ca tāratamya-vikalpanāt |
Ah.1.12.076c : pañca-viṃśatim ity evaṃ vṛddhaiḥ kṣīṇaiś ca tāvataḥ || 76 ||
Ah.1.12.077a : ekaika-vṛddhi-sama-tā-kṣayaiḥ ṣaṭ te punaś ca ṣaṭ |
Ah.1.12.077c : eka-kṣaya-dvandva-vṛddhyā sa-viparyayayāpi te || 77 ||
Ah.1.12.078ab : bhedā dvi-ṣaṣṭir nirdiṣṭās tri-ṣaṣṭiḥ svāsthya-kāraṇam || 78ab ||
Ah.1.12.078c : saṃsargād rasa-rudhirādibhis tathaiṣāṃ || 78c ||
Ah.1.12.078d : doṣāṃs tu kṣaya-sama-tā-vivṛddhi-bhedaiḥ || 78d ||
Ah.1.12.078e : ānantyaṃ tara-tama-yogataś ca yātān || 78e ||
Ah.1.12.078f : jānīyād avahita-mānaso yathā-svam || 78f ||
1.13. Chapter 13. Athadoṣopakramaṇīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.13.001a : vātasyopakramaḥ snehaḥ svedaḥ saṃśodhanaṃ mṛdu |
Ah.1.13.001c : svādv-amla-lavaṇoṣṇāni bhojyāny abhyaṅga-mardanam || 1 ||
Ah.1.13.002a : veṣṭanaṃ trāsanaṃ seko madyaṃ paiṣṭika-gauḍikam |
Ah.1.13.002c : snigdhoṣṇā vastayo vasti-niyamaḥ sukha-śīla-tā || 2 ||
Ah.1.13.003a : dīpanaiḥ pācanaiḥ snigdhāḥ snehāś cāneka-yonayaḥ |
Ah.1.13.003c : viśeṣān medya-piśita-rasa-tailānuvāsanam || 3 ||
Ah.1.13.004a : pittasya sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ svādu-śītair virecanam |
Ah.1.13.004c : svādu-tikta-kaṣāyāṇi bhojanāny auṣadhāni ca || 4 ||
Ah.1.13.005a : su-gandhi-śīta-hṛdyānāṃ gandhānām upasevanam |
Ah.1.13.005c : kaṇṭhe-guṇānāṃ hārāṇāṃ maṇīnām urasā dhṛtiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.13.006a : karpūra-candanośīrair anulepaḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
Ah.1.13.006c : pradoṣaś candramāḥ saudhaṃ hāri gītaṃ himo 'nilaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.13.007a : a-yantraṇa-sukhaṃ mitraṃ putraḥ sandigdha-mugdha-vāk |
Ah.1.13.007c : chandānuvartino dārāḥ priyāḥ śīla-vibhūṣitāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.13.008a : śītāmbu-dhārā-garbhāṇi gṛhāṇy udyāna-dīrghikāḥ |
Ah.1.13.008c : su-tīrtha-vipula-svaccha-salilāśaya-saikate || 8 ||
Ah.1.13.009a : sāmbho-ja-jala-tīrānte kāyamāne drumākule |
Ah.1.13.009c : saumyā bhāvāḥ payaḥ sarpir virekaś ca viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.13.010a : śleṣmaṇo vidhinā yuktaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vamana-recanam |
Ah.1.13.010c : annaṃ rūkṣālpa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭu-tikta-kaṣāyakam || 10 ||
Ah.1.13.011a : dīrgha-kāla-sthitaṃ madyaṃ rati-prītiḥ prajāgaraḥ |
Ah.1.13.011c : aneka-rūpo vyāyāmaś cintā rūkṣaṃ vimardanam || 11 ||
Ah.1.13.012a : viśeṣād vamanaṃ yūṣaḥ kṣaudraṃ medo-ghnam auṣadham |
Ah.1.13.012c : dhūmopavāsa-gaṇḍūṣā niḥ-sukha-tvaṃ sukhāya ca || 12 ||
Ah.1.13.013a : upakramaḥ pṛthag doṣān yo 'yam uddiśya kīrtitaḥ |
Ah.1.13.013c : saṃsarga-sannipāteṣu taṃ yathā-svaṃ vikalpayet || 13 ||
Ah.1.13.014a : graiṣmaḥ prāyo marut-pitte vāsantaḥ kapha-mārute |
Ah.1.13.014c : maruto yoga-vāhi-tvāt kapha-pitte tu śāradaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.13.015a : caya eva jayed doṣaṃ kupitaṃ tv a-virodhayan |
Ah.1.13.015c : sarva-kope balīyāṃsaṃ śeṣa-doṣā-virodhataḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.13.016a : prayogaḥ śamayed vyādhim ekaṃ yo 'nyam udīrayet |
Ah.1.13.016c : nāsau viśuddhaḥ śuddhas tu śamayed yo na kopayet || 16 ||
Ah.1.13.017a : vyāyāmād ūṣmaṇas taikṣṇyād a-hitācaraṇād api |
Ah.1.13.017c : koṣṭhāc chākhāsthi-marmāṇi druta-tvān mārutasya ca || 17 ||
Ah.1.13.018a : doṣā yānti tathā tebhyaḥ sroto-mukha-viśodhanāt |
Ah.1.13.018c : vṛddhyābhiṣyandanāt pākāt koṣṭhaṃ vāyoś ca nigrahāt || 18 ||
Ah.1.13.019a : tatra-sthāś ca vilamberan bhūyo hetu-pratīkṣiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.13.019c : te kālādi-balaṃ labdhvā kupyanty anyāśrayeṣv api || 19 ||
Ah.1.13.020a : tatrānya-sthāna-saṃstheṣu tadīyām a-baleṣu tu |
Ah.1.13.020c : kuryāc cikitsāṃ svām eva balenānyābhibhāviṣu || 20 ||
Ah.1.13.021a : āgantuṃ śamayed doṣaṃ sthāninaṃ pratikṛtya vā |
Ah.1.13.021c : prāyas tiryag-gatā doṣāḥ kleśayanty āturāṃś ciram || 21 ||
Ah.1.13.021.1and1 : sādhāraṇaṃ vā kurvīta kriyām ubhaya-yoginīm || 21-1+1 ||
Ah.1.13.022a : kuryān na teṣu tvarayā dehāgni-bala-vit kriyām |
Ah.1.13.022c : śamayet tān prayogeṇa sukhaṃ vā koṣṭham ānayet || 22 ||
Ah.1.13.023a : jñātvā koṣṭha-prapannāṃś ca yathāsannaṃ vinirharet |
Ah.1.13.023c : sroto-rodha-bala-bhraṃśa-gauravānila-mūḍha-tāḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.13.024a : ālasyā-pakti-niṣṭhīva-mala-saṅgā-ruci-klamāḥ |
Ah.1.13.024c : liṅgaṃ malānāṃ sāmānāṃ nir-āmāṇāṃ viparyayaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.13.024.1and1a : viṇ-mūtra-nakha-danta-tvak-cakṣuṣāṃ pīta-tā bhavet |
Ah.1.13.024.1and1c : rakta-tvam atha kṛṣṇa-tvaṃ pṛṣṭhāsthi-kaṭi-sandhi-ruk || 24-1+1 ||
Ah.1.13.024.1and2a : śiro-ruk jāyate tīvrā nidrā vi-rasa-tā mukhe |
Ah.1.13.024.1and2c : kva-cic ca śvayathur gātre jvarātīsāra-harṣaṇam || 24-1+2 ||
Ah.1.13.025a : ūṣmaṇo 'lpa-bala-tvena dhātum ādyam a-pācitam |
Ah.1.13.025c : duṣṭam āmāśaya-gataṃ rasam āmaṃ pracakṣate || 25 ||
Ah.1.13.026a : anye doṣebhya evāti-duṣṭebhyo 'nyo-'nya-mūrchanāt |
Ah.1.13.026c : kodravebhyo viṣasyeva vadanty āmasya sambhavam || 26 ||
Ah.1.13.027a : āmena tena sampṛktā doṣā dūṣyāś ca dūṣitāḥ |
Ah.1.13.027c : sāmā ity upadiśyante ye ca rogās tad-udbhavāḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.13.027and1a : vāyuḥ sāmo vibandhāgni-sāda-stambhāntra-kūjanaiḥ |
Ah.1.13.027and1c : vedanā-śopha-nistodaiḥ krama-śo 'ṅgāni pīḍayan || 27+1 ||
Ah.1.13.027and2a : vicared yuga-pac cāpi gṛhṇāti kupito bhṛśam |
Ah.1.13.027and2c : snehādyair vṛddhim āyāti sūrya-meghodaye niśi || 27+2 ||
Ah.1.13.027and3a : nir-āmo viśado rūkṣo nir-vibandho 'lpa-vedanaḥ |
Ah.1.13.027and3c : viparīta-guṇaiḥ śāntiṃ snigdhair yāti viśeṣataḥ || 27+3 ||
Ah.1.13.027and4a : dur-gandhi haritaṃ śyāvaṃ pittam amlaṃ ghanaṃ guru |
Ah.1.13.027and4c : amlīkā-kaṇṭha-hṛd-dāha-karaṃ sāmaṃ vinirdiśet || 27+4 ||
Ah.1.13.027and5a : ā-tāmra-pītam aty-uṣṇaṃ rase kaṭukam a-sthiram |
Ah.1.13.027and5c : pakvaṃ vi-gandhi vijñeyaṃ ruci-pakti-bala-pradam || 27+5 ||
Ah.1.13.027and6a : āvilas tantulaḥ styānaḥ kaṇṭha-deśe 'vatiṣṭhate |
Ah.1.13.027and6c : sāmo balāso dur-gandhiḥ kṣud-udgāra-vighāta-kṛt || 27+6 ||
Ah.1.13.027and7a : phena-vān piṇḍitaḥ pāṇdur niḥ-sāro '-gandha eva ca |
Ah.1.13.027and7c : pakvaḥ sa eva vijñeyaś cheda-vān vaktra-śuddhi-daḥ || 27+7 ||
Ah.1.13.028a : sarva-deha-pravisṛtān sāmān doṣān na nirharet |
Ah.1.13.028c : līnān dhātuṣv an-utkliṣṭān phalād āmād rasān iva || 28 ||
Ah.1.13.029a : āśrayasya hi nāśāya te syur dur-nirhara-tvataḥ |
Ah.1.13.029c : pācanair dīpanaiḥ snehais tān svedaiś ca pariṣkṛtān || 29 ||
Ah.1.13.030a : śodhayec chodhanaiḥ kāle yathāsannaṃ yathā-balam |
Ah.1.13.030c : hanty āśu yuktaṃ vaktreṇa dravyam āmāśayān malān || 30 ||
Ah.1.13.031a : ghrāṇena cordhva-jatrūtthān pakvādhānād gudena ca |
Ah.1.13.031c : utkliṣṭān adha ūrdhvaṃ vā na cāmān vahataḥ svayam || 31 ||
Ah.1.13.032a : dhārayed auṣadhair doṣān vidhṛtās te hi roga-dāḥ |
Ah.1.13.032c : pravṛttān prāg ato doṣān upekṣeta hitāśinaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.13.033a : vibaddhān pācanais tais taiḥ pācayen nirhareta vā |
Ah.1.13.033c : śrāvaṇe kārttike caitre māsi sādhāraṇe kramāt || 33 ||
Ah.1.13.033and1a : prāvṛṭ-śarad-vasanteṣu māseṣv eteṣu śodhayet |
Ah.1.13.033and1c : sādhāraṇeṣu vidhinā tri-māsāntaritān malān || 33+1 ||
Ah.1.13.034a : grīṣma-varṣā-hima-citān vāyv-ādīn āśu nirharet |
Ah.1.13.034c : aty-uṣṇa-varṣa-śītā hi grīṣma-varṣā-himāgamāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.13.035a : sandhau sādhāraṇe teṣāṃ duṣṭān doṣān viśodhayet |
Ah.1.13.035c : svastha-vṛttam abhipretya vyādhau vyādhi-vaśena tu || 35 ||
Ah.1.13.035.1and1a : trayaḥ sādhāraṇās teṣām antare prāvṛṣādayaḥ |
Ah.1.13.035.1and1c : prāvṛṭ śuci-nabhau teṣu śarad ūrja-sahau smṛtau || 35-1+1 ||
Ah.1.13.035.1and2a : tapasyo madhu-māsaś ca vasantaḥ śodhanaṃ prati |
Ah.1.13.035.1and2c : etān ṛtūn vikalpyaivaṃ dadyāt saṃśodhanaṃ bhiṣak || 35-1+2 ||
Ah.1.13.036a : kṛtvā śītoṣṇa-vṛṣṭīnāṃ pratīkāraṃ yathā-yatham |
Ah.1.13.036c : prayojayet kriyāṃ prāptāṃ kriyā-kālaṃ na hāpayet || 36 ||
Ah.1.13.037a (Атура-авастха - время назначения лекарств) : yuñjyād an-annam annādau madhye 'nte kavaḍāntare |
Ah.1.13.037c : grāse grāse muhuḥ sānnaṃ sāmudgaṃ niśi cauṣadham || 37 ||
Ah.1.13.038a : kaphodreke gade 'n-annaṃ balino roga-rogiṇoḥ |
Ah.1.13.038c : annādau vi-guṇe 'pāne samāne madhya iṣyate || 38 ||
Ah.1.13.039a : vyāne 'nte prātar-āśasya sāyam-āśasya tūttare |
Ah.1.13.039c : grāsa-grāsāntayoḥ prāṇe praduṣṭe mātariśvani || 39 ||
Ah.1.13.040a : muhur muhur viṣa-cchardi-hidhmā-tṛṭ-śvāsa-kāsiṣu |
Ah.1.13.040c : yojyaṃ sa-bhojyaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhojyaiś citrair a-rocake || 40 ||
Ah.1.13.041a : kampākṣepaka-hidhmāsu sāmudgaṃ laghu-bhojinām |
Ah.1.13.041c : ūrdhva-jatru-vikāreṣu svapna-kāle praśasyate || 41 ||
1.14. Chapter 14. Athadvividhopakramaṇīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.14.001a : upakramyasya hi dvi-tvād dvi-dhaivopakramo mataḥ |
Ah.1.14.001c : ekaḥ santarpaṇas tatra dvitīyaś cāpatarpaṇaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.14.002a : bṛṃhaṇo laṅghanaś ceti tat-paryāyāv udāhṛtau |
Ah.1.14.002c : bṛṃhaṇaṃ yad bṛhat-tvāya laṅghanaṃ lāghavāya yat || 2 ||
Ah.1.14.003a : dehasya bhavataḥ prāyo bhaumāpam itarac ca te |
Ah.1.14.003c : snehanaṃ rūkṣaṇaṃ karma svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ca yat || 3 ||
Ah.1.14.004a : bhūtānāṃ tad api dvaidhyād dvitayaṃ nātivartate |
Ah.1.14.004c : śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ ceti dvi-dhā tatrāpi laṅghanam || 4 ||
Ah.1.14.005a : yad īrayed bahir doṣān pañca-dhā śodhanaṃ ca tat |
Ah.1.14.005c : nirūho vamanaṃ kāya-śiro-reko 'sra-visrutiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.14.006a : na śodhayati yad doṣān samān nodīrayaty api |
Ah.1.14.006c : samī-karoti viṣamān śamanaṃ tac ca sapta-dhā || 6 ||
Ah.1.14.007a : pācanaṃ dīpanaṃ kṣut-tṛḍ-vyāyāmātapa-mārutāḥ |
Ah.1.14.007c : bṛṃhaṇaṃ śamanaṃ tv eva vāyoḥ pittānilasya ca || 7 ||
Ah.1.14.008a : bṛṃhayed vyādhi-bhaiṣajya-madya-strī-śoka-karśitān |
Ah.1.14.008c : bhārādhvoraḥ-kṣata-kṣīṇa-rūkṣa-dur-bala-vātalān || 8 ||
Ah.1.14.009a : garbhiṇī-sūtikā-bāla-vṛddhān grīṣme 'parān api |
Ah.1.14.009c : māṃsa-kṣīra-sitā-sarpir-madhura-snigdha-vastibhiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.14.010a : svapna-śayyā-sukhābhyaṅga-snāna-nirvṛti-harṣaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.14.010c : mehāma-doṣāti-snigdha-jvaroru-stambha-kuṣṭhinaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.14.011a : visarpa-vidradhi-plīha-śiraḥ-kaṇṭhākṣi-rogiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.14.011c : sthūlāṃś ca laṅghayen nityaṃ śiśire tv aparān api || 11 ||
Ah.1.14.012a : tatra saṃśodhanaiḥ sthaulya-bala-pitta-kaphādhikān |
Ah.1.14.012c : āma-doṣa-jvara-cchardir-atīsāra-hṛd-āmayaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.14.013a : vibandha-gauravodgāra-hṛl-lāsādibhir āturān |
Ah.1.14.013c : madhya-sthaulyādikān prāyaḥ pūrvaṃ pācana-dīpanaiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.14.014a : ebhir evāmayair ārtān hīna-sthaulya-balādhikān |
Ah.1.14.014c : kṣut-tṛṣṇā-nigrahair doṣais tv ārtān madhya-balair dṛḍhān || 14 ||
Ah.1.14.015a : samīraṇātapāyāsaiḥ kim utālpa-balair narān |
Ah.1.14.015c : na bṛṃhayel laṅghanīyān bṛṃhyāṃs tu mṛdu laṅghayet || 15 ||
Ah.1.14.016a : yuktyā vā deśa-kālādi-balatas tān upācaret |
Ah.1.14.016c : bṛṃhite syād balaṃ puṣṭis tat-sādhyāmaya-saṅkṣayaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.14.017a : vi-malendriya-tā sargo malānāṃ lāghavaṃ ruciḥ |
Ah.1.14.017c : kṣut-tṛṭ-sahodayaḥ śuddha-hṛdayodgāra-kaṇṭha-tā || 17 ||
Ah.1.14.018a : vyādhi-mārdavam utsāhas tandrā-nāśaś ca laṅghite |
Ah.1.14.018c : an-apekṣita-mātrādi-sevite kurutas tu te || 18 ||
Ah.1.14.019a : ati-sthaulyāti-kārśyādīn vakṣyante te ca sauṣadhāḥ |
Ah.1.14.019c : rūpaṃ tair eva ca jñeyam ati-bṛṃhita-laṅghite || 19 ||
Ah.1.14.020a : ati-sthaulyāpacī-meha-jvarodara-bhagandarān |
Ah.1.14.020c : kāsa-sannyāsa-kṛcchrāma-kuṣṭhādīn ati-dāruṇān || 20 ||
Ah.1.14.021a : tatra medo-'nila-śleṣma-nāśanaṃ sarvam iṣyate |
Ah.1.14.021c : kulattha-jūrṇa-śyāmāka-yava-mudga-madhūdakam || 21 ||
Ah.1.14.022a : mastu-daṇḍāhatāriṣṭa-cintā-śodhana-jāgaram |
Ah.1.14.022c : madhunā tri-phalāṃ lihyād guḍūcīm abhayāṃ ghanam || 22 ||
Ah.1.14.023a : rasāñjanasya mahataḥ pañca-mūlasya gugguloḥ |
Ah.1.14.023c : śilā-jatu-prayogaś ca sāgnimantha-raso hitaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.14.024a : viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ kṣāraḥ kāla-loha-rajo madhu |
Ah.1.14.024c : yavāmalaka-cūrṇaṃ ca yogo 'ti-sthaulya-doṣa-jit || 24 ||
Ah.1.14.025a : vyoṣa-kaṭvī-varā-śigru-viḍaṅgātiviṣā-sthirāḥ |
Ah.1.14.025c : hiṅgu-sauvarcalājājī-yavānī-dhānya-citrakāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.14.026a : niśe bṛhatyau hapuṣā pāṭhā mūlaṃ ca kembukāt |
Ah.1.14.026c : eṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ ca sadṛśāṃśakam || 26 ||
Ah.1.14.027a : saktubhiḥ ṣo-ḍaśa-guṇair yuktaṃ pītaṃ nihanti tat |
Ah.1.14.027c : ati-sthaulyādikān sarvān rogān anyāṃś ca tad-vidhān || 27 ||
Ah.1.14.028a : hṛd-roga-kāmalā-śvitra-śvāsa-kāsa-gala-grahān |
Ah.1.14.028c : buddhi-medhā-smṛti-karaṃ sannasyāgneś ca dīpanam || 28 ||
Ah.1.14.029a : ati-kārśyaṃ bhramaḥ kāsas tṛṣṇādhikyam a-rocakaḥ |
Ah.1.14.029c : snehāgni-nidrā-dṛk-śrotra-śukraujaḥ-kṣut-svara-kṣayaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.14.030a : vasti-hṛn-mūrdha-jaṅghoru-trika-pārśva-rujā jvaraḥ |
Ah.1.14.030c : pralāpordhvānila-glāni-cchardi-parvāsthi-bhedanam || 30 ||
Ah.1.14.031a : varco-mūtra-grahādyāś ca jāyante 'ti-vilaṅghanāt |
Ah.1.14.031c : kārśyam eva varaṃ sthaulyān na hi sthūlasya bheṣajam || 31 ||
Ah.1.14.032a : bṛṃhaṇaṃ laṅghanaṃ vālam ati-medo-'gni-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.14.032c : madhura-snigdha-sauhityair yat saukhyena ca naśyati || 32 ||
Ah.1.14.033a : kraśimā sthavimāty-anta-viparīta-niṣevaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.14.033c : yojayed bṛṃhaṇaṃ tatra sarvaṃ pānānna-bheṣajam || 33 ||
Ah.1.14.034a : a-cintayā harṣaṇena dhruvaṃ santarpaṇena ca |
Ah.1.14.034c : svapna-prasaṅgāc ca kṛśo varāha iva puṣyati || 34 ||
Ah.1.14.035a : na hi māṃsa-samaṃ kiñ-cid anyad deha-bṛhat-tva-kṛt |
Ah.1.14.035c : māṃsāda-māṃsaṃ māṃsena sambhṛta-tvād viśeṣataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.14.036a : guru cā-tarpaṇaṃ sthūle viparītaṃ hitaṃ kṛśe |
Ah.1.14.036c : yava-godhūmam ubhayos tad-yogyāhita-kalpanam || 36 ||
Ah.1.14.037a : doṣa-gatyātiricyante grāhi-bhedy-ādi-bhedataḥ |
Ah.1.14.037c : upakramā na te dvi-tvād bhinnā api gadā iva || 37 ||
1.15. Chapter 15. Athaśodhanādigaṇasaṅgrahādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.15.001a : madana-madhuka-lambā-nimba-bimbī-viśālā-trapusa-kuṭaja-mūrvā-devadālī-kṛmighnam |
Ah.1.15.001c : vidula-dahana-citrāḥ kośavatyau karañjaḥ kaṇa-lavaṇa-vacailā-sarṣapāś chardanāni || 1 ||
Ah.1.15.002a : nikumbha-kumbha-tri-phalā-gavākṣī-snuk-śaṅkhinī-nīlini-tilvakāni |
Ah.1.15.002c : śamyāka-kampillaka-hemadugdhā dugdhaṃ ca mūtraṃ ca virecanāni || 2 ||
Ah.1.15.003a : madana-kuṭaja-kuṣṭha-devadālī-madhuka-vacā-daśa-mūla-dāru-rāsnāḥ |
Ah.1.15.003c : yava-miśi-kṛtavedhanaṃ kulatthā madhu lavaṇaṃ trivṛtā nirūhaṇāni || 3 ||
Ah.1.15.004a : vellāpāmārga-vyoṣa-dārvī-surālā bījaṃ śairīṣaṃ bārhataṃ śaigravaṃ ca |
Ah.1.15.004c : sāro mādhūkaḥ saindhavaṃ tārkṣya-śailaṃ truṭyau pṛthvīkā śodhayanty uttamāṅgam || 4 ||
Ah.1.15.005a : bhadradāru nataṃ kuṣṭhaṃ daśa-mūlaṃ balā-dvayam |
Ah.1.15.005c : vāyuṃ vīratarādiś ca vidāry-ādiś ca nāśayet || 5 ||
Ah.1.15.006a : dūrvānantā nimba-vāsātmaguptā gundrābhīruḥ śītapākī priyaṅguḥ |
Ah.1.15.006c : nyagrodhādiḥ padmakādiḥ sthire dve padmaṃ vanyaṃ śārivādiś ca pittam || 6 ||
Ah.1.15.007a : āragvadhādir arkādir muṣkakādyo 'sanādikaḥ |
Ah.1.15.007c : surasādiḥ sa-mustādir vatsakādir balāsa-jit || 7 ||
Ah.1.15.008a : jīvantī-kākolyau mede dve mudga-māṣaparṇyau ca |
Ah.1.15.008c : ṛṣabhaka-jīvaka-madhukaṃ ceti gaṇo jīvanīyākhyaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.15.009a : vidāri-pañcāṅgula-vṛścikālī-vṛścīva-devāhvaya-śūrpaparṇyaḥ |
Ah.1.15.009c : kaṇḍūkarī jīvana-hrasva-sañjñe dve pañcake gopasutā tripādī || 9 ||
Ah.1.15.010a : vidāry-ādir ayaṃ hṛdyo bṛṃhaṇo vāta-pitta-hā |
Ah.1.15.010c : śoṣa-gulmāṅga-mardordhva-śvāsa-kāsa-haro gaṇaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.15.011a : śārivośīra-kāśmarya-madhūka-śiśira-dvayam |
Ah.1.15.011c : yaṣṭī parūṣakaṃ hanti dāha-pittāsra-tṛḍ-jvarān || 11 ||
Ah.1.15.012a : padmaka-puṇḍrau vṛddhi-tugarddhyaḥ śṛṅgy amṛtā daśa jīvana-sañjñāḥ |
Ah.1.15.012c : stanya-karā ghnantīraṇa-pittaṃ prīṇana-jīvana-bṛṃhaṇa-vṛṣyāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.15.013a : parūṣakaṃ varā drākṣā kaṭphalaṃ katakāt phalam |
Ah.1.15.013c : rājāhvaṃ dāḍimaṃ śākaṃ tṛṇ-mūtrāmaya-vāta-jit || 13 ||
Ah.1.15.014a : añjanaṃ phalinī māṃsī padmotpala-rasāñjanam |
Ah.1.15.014c : sailā-madhuka-nāgāhvaṃ viṣāntar-dāha-pitta-nut || 14 ||
Ah.1.15.015a : paṭola-kaṭu-rohiṇī-candanaṃ madhusrava-guḍūci-pāṭhānvitam |
Ah.1.15.015c : nihanti kapha-pitta-kuṣṭha-jvarān viṣaṃ vamim a-rocakaṃ kāmalām || 15 ||
Ah.1.15.016a : guḍūcī-padmakāriṣṭa-dhānakā-rakta-candanam |
Ah.1.15.016c : pitta-śleṣma-jvara-cchardi-dāha-tṛṣṇā-ghnam agni-kṛt || 16 ||
Ah.1.15.017c : bhūnimba-sairyaka-paṭola-karañja-yugma-saptacchadāgni-suṣavī-phala-bāṇa-ghoṇṭāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.15.018a : āragvadhādir jayati cchardi-kuṣṭha-viṣa-jvarān |
Ah.1.15.018c : kaphaṃ kaṇḍūṃ pramehaṃ ca duṣṭa-vraṇa-viśodhanaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.15.019a : asana-tiniśa-bhūrja-śvetavāha-prakīryāḥ khadira-kadara-bhaṇḍī-śiṃśipā-meṣaśṛṅgyaḥ |
Ah.1.15.019c : tri-hima-tala-palāśā joṅgakaḥ śāka-śālau kramuka-dhava-kaliṅga-cchāgakarṇāśvakarṇāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.15.020a : asanādir vijayate śvitra-kuṣṭha-kapha-krimīn |
Ah.1.15.020c : pāṇḍu-rogaṃ pramehaṃ ca medo-doṣa-nibarhaṇaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.15.021a : varuṇa-sairyaka-yugma-śatāvarī-dahana-moraṭa-bilva-viṣāṇikāḥ |
Ah.1.15.021c : dvi-bṛhatī-dvi-karañja-jayā-dvayaṃ bahalapallava-darbha-rujākarāḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.15.022a : varuṇādiḥ kaphaṃ medo mandāgni-tvaṃ niyacchati |
Ah.1.15.022c : āḍhya-vātaṃ śiraḥ-śūlaṃ gulmaṃ cāntaḥ sa-vidradhim || 22 ||
Ah.1.15.023a : ūṣakas tutthakaṃ hiṅgu kāsīsa-dvaya-saindhavam |
Ah.1.15.023c : sa-śilā-jatu kṛcchrāśma-gulma-medaḥ-kaphāpaham || 23 ||
Ah.1.15.024a : vellantarāraṇika-būka-vṛṣāśmabheda-gokaṇṭaketkaṭa-sahācara-bāṇa-kāśāḥ |
Ah.1.15.024c : vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guṇṭha-gundrā-bhallūka-moraṭa-kuraṇṭa-karambha-pārthāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.15.025a : vargo vīratarādyo 'yaṃ hanti vāta-kṛtān gadān |
Ah.1.15.025c : aśmarī-śarkarā-mūtra-kṛcchrāghāta-rujā-haraḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.15.026a : lodhra-śābaraka-lodhra-palāśā jiṅginī-sarala-kaṭphala-yuktāḥ |
Ah.1.15.026c : kutsitāmba-kadalī-gataśokāḥ sailavālu-paripelava-mocāḥ || 26 ||
Ah.1.15.027a : eṣa lodhrādiko nāma medaḥ-kapha-haro gaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.15.027c : yoni-doṣa-haraḥ stambhī varṇyo viṣa-vināśanaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.15.028a : arkālarkau nāgadantī viśalyā bhārgī rāsnā vṛścikālī prakīryā |
Ah.1.15.028c : pratyakpuṣpī pītatailodakīryā śvetā-yugmaṃ tāpasānāṃ ca vṛkṣaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.15.029a : ayam arkādiko vargaḥ kapha-medo-viṣāpahaḥ |
Ah.1.15.029c : kṛmi-kuṣṭha-praśamano viśeṣād vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.15.030a : surasa-yuga-phaṇijjaṃ kālamālā viḍaṅgaṃ kharabusa-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalaṃ kāsamardaḥ |
Ah.1.15.030c : kṣavaka-sarasi-bhārgī-kārmukāḥ kākamācī kulahala-viṣamuṣṭī bhūstṛṇo bhūtakeśī || 30 ||
Ah.1.15.031a : surasādir gaṇaḥ śleṣma-medaḥ-kṛmi-niṣūdanaḥ |
Ah.1.15.031c : pratiśyāyā-ruci-śvāsa-kāsa-ghno vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.15.032a : muṣkaka-snug-varā-dvīpi-palāśa-dhava-śiṃśipāḥ |
Ah.1.15.032c : gulma-mehāśmarī-pāṇḍu-medo-'rśaḥ-kapha-śukra-jit || 32 ||
Ah.1.15.033a : vatsaka-mūrvā-bhārgī-kaṭukā marīcaṃ ghuṇapriyā ca gaṇḍīram |
Ah.1.15.033c : elā pāṭhājājī kaṭvaṅga-phalājamoda-siddhārtha-vacāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.1.15.034a : jīraka-hiṅgu-viḍaṅgaṃ paśugandhā pañca-kolakaṃ hanti |
Ah.1.15.034c : cala-kapha-medaḥ-pīnasa-gulma-jvara-śūla-dur-nāmnaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.15.035a : vacā-jalada-devāhva-nāgarātiviṣābhayāḥ |
Ah.1.15.035c : haridrā-dvaya-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalaśī-kuṭajodbhavāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.15.036a : vacā-haridrādi-gaṇāv āmātīsāra-nāśanau |
Ah.1.15.036c : medaḥ-kaphāḍhya-pavana-stanya-doṣa-nibarhaṇau || 36 ||
Ah.1.15.037a : priyaṅgu-puṣpāñjana-yugma-padmāḥ padmād rajo yojanavally anantā |
Ah.1.15.037c : mānadrumo moca-rasaḥ samaṅgā punnāga-śītaṃ madanīya-hetuḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.15.038a : ambaṣṭhā madhukaṃ namaskarī nandīvṛkṣa-palāśa-kacchurāḥ |
Ah.1.15.038c : lodhraṃ dhātaki-bilva-peśike kaṭvaṅgaḥ kamalodbhavaṃ rajaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.15.039a : gaṇau priyaṅgv-ambaṣṭhādī pakvātīsāra-nāśanau |
Ah.1.15.039c : sandhānīyau hitau pitte vraṇānām api ropaṇau || 39 ||
Ah.1.15.040a : mustā-vacāgni-dvi-niśā-dvi-tiktā-bhallāta-pāṭhā-tri-phalā-viṣākhyāḥ |
Ah.1.15.040c : kuṣṭhaṃ truṭī haimavatī ca yoni-stanyāmaya-ghnā mala-pācanāś ca || 40 ||
Ah.1.15.041a : nyagrodha-pippala-sadāphala-lodhra-yugmaṃ jambū-dvayārjuna-kapītana-somavalkāḥ |
Ah.1.15.041c : plakṣāmra-vañjula-piyāla-palāśa-nandī-kolī-kadamba-viralā-madhukaṃ madhūkam || 41 ||
Ah.1.15.042a : nyagrodhādir gaṇo vraṇyaḥ saṅgrāhī bhagna-sādhanaḥ |
Ah.1.15.042c : medaḥ-pittāsra-tṛḍ-dāha-yoni-roga-nibarhaṇaḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.15.043a : elā-yugma-turuṣka-kuṣṭha-phalinī-māṃsī-jala-dhyāmakaṃ || 43a ||
Ah.1.15.043b : spṛkkā-coraka-coca-pattra-tagara-sthauṇeya-jātī-rasāḥ || 43b ||
Ah.1.15.043c : śuktir vyāghranakho 'marāhvam aguruḥ śrīvāsakaḥ kuṅkumaṃ || 43c ||
Ah.1.15.043d : caṇḍā-guggulu-deva-dhūpa-khapurāḥ punnāga-nāgāhvayam || 43d ||
Ah.1.15.044a : elādiko vāta-kaphau viṣaṃ ca viniyacchati |
Ah.1.15.044c : varṇa-prasādanaḥ kaṇḍū-piṭikā-koṭha-nāśanaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.1.15.045a : śyāmā-dantī-dravantī-kramuka-kuṭaraṇā-śaṅkhinī-carma-sāhvā- || 45a ||
Ah.1.15.045b : -svarṇakṣīrī-gavākṣī-śikhari-rajanaka-cchinnarohā-karañjāḥ || 45b ||
Ah.1.15.045c : bastāntrī vyādhighāto bahala-bahu-rasas tīkṣṇavṛkṣāt phalāni || 45c ||
Ah.1.15.045d : śyāmādyo hanti gulmaṃ viṣama-ruci-kaphau hṛd-rujaṃ mūtra-kṛcchram || 45d ||
Ah.1.15.046a : trayas-triṃśad iti proktā vargās teṣu tv a-lābhataḥ |
Ah.1.15.046c : yuñjyāt tad-vidham anyac ca dravyaṃ jahyād a-yaugikam || 46 ||
Ah.1.15.047a : ete vargā doṣa-dūṣyādy apekṣya kalka-kvātha-sneha-lehādi-yuktāḥ |
Ah.1.15.047c : pāne nasye 'nvāsane 'ntar bahir vā lepābhyaṅgair ghnanti rogān su-kṛcchrān || 47 ||
1.16. Chapter 16. Athasnehādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.16.001a : guru-śīta-sara-snigdha-manda-sūkṣma-mṛdu-dravam |
Ah.1.16.001c : auṣadhaṃ snehanaṃ prāyo viparītaṃ virūkṣaṇam || 1 ||
Ah.1.16.002a : sarpir majjā vasā tailaṃ sneheṣu pravaraṃ matam |
Ah.1.16.002c : tatrāpi cottamaṃ sarpiḥ saṃskārasyānuvartanāt || 2 ||
Ah.1.16.003a : mādhuryād a-vidāhi-tvāj janmādy eva ca śīlanāt |
Ah.1.16.003c : pitta-ghnās te yathā-pūrvam itara-ghnā yathottaram || 3 ||
Ah.1.16.004a : ghṛtāt tailaṃ guru vasā tailān majjā tato 'pi ca |
Ah.1.16.004c : dvābhyāṃ tribhiś caturbhis tair yamakas tri-vṛto mahān || 4 ||
Ah.1.16.005a : svedya-saṃśodhya-madya-strī-vyāyāmāsakta-cintakāḥ |
Ah.1.16.005c : vṛddha-bālā-bala-kṛśā rūkṣāḥ kṣīṇāsra-retasaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.16.006a : vātārta-syanda-timira-dāruṇa-pratibodhinaḥ |
Ah.1.16.006c : snehyā na tv ati-mandāgni-tīkṣṇāgni-sthūla-dur-balāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.16.007a : ūru-stambhātisārāma-gala-roga-garodaraiḥ |
Ah.1.16.007c : mūrchā-chardy-a-ruci-śleṣma-tṛṣṇā-madyaiś ca pīḍitāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.16.008a : apaprasūtā yukte ca nasye vastau virecane |
Ah.1.16.008c : tatra dhī-smṛti-medhādi-kāṅkṣiṇāṃ śasyate ghṛtam || 8 ||
Ah.1.16.009a : granthi-nāḍī-kṛmi-śleṣma-medo-māruta-rogiṣu |
Ah.1.16.009c : tailaṃ lāghava-dārḍhyārthi-krūra-koṣṭheṣu dehiṣu || 9 ||
Ah.1.16.010a : vātātapādhva-bhāra-strī-vyāyāma-kṣīṇa-dhātuṣu |
Ah.1.16.010c : rūkṣa-kleśa-kṣamāty-agni-vātāvṛta-patheṣu ca || 10 ||
Ah.1.16.011a : śeṣau vasā tu sandhy-asthi-marma-koṣṭha-rujāsu ca |
Ah.1.16.011c : tathā dagdhāhata-bhraṣṭa-yoni-karṇa-śiro-ruji || 11 ||
Ah.1.16.012a : tailaṃ prāvṛṣi varṣānte sarpir anyau tu mādhave |
Ah.1.16.012c : ṛtau sādhāraṇe snehaḥ śasto 'hni vi-male ravau || 12 ||
Ah.1.16.013a : tailaṃ tvarāyāṃ śīte 'pi gharme 'pi ca ghṛtaṃ niśi |
Ah.1.16.013c : niśy eva pitte pavane saṃsarge pitta-vaty api || 13 ||
Ah.1.16.014a : niśy anya-thā vāta-kaphād rogāḥ syuḥ pittato divā |
Ah.1.16.014c : yuktyāvacārayet snehaṃ bhakṣyādy-annena vastibhiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.16.015a : nasyābhyañjana-gaṇḍūṣa-mūrdha-karṇākṣi-tarpaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.16.015c : rasa-bhedaikaka-tvābhyāṃ catuḥ-ṣaṣṭir vicāraṇāḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.16.016a : snehasyānyābhibhūta-tvād alpa-tvāc ca kramāt smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.16.016c : yathokta-hetv-a-bhāvāc ca nāccha-peyo vicāraṇā || 16 ||
Ah.1.16.017a : snehasya kalpaḥ sa śreṣṭhaḥ sneha-karmāśu-sādhanāt |
Ah.1.16.017c : dvābhyāṃ caturbhir aṣṭābhir yāmair jīryanti yāḥ kramāt || 17 ||
Ah.1.16.018a : hrasva-madhyottamā mātrās tās tābhyaś ca hrasīyasīm |
Ah.1.16.018c : kalpayed vīkṣya doṣādīn prāg eva tu hrasīyasīm || 18 ||
Ah.1.16.019a : hyastane jīrṇa evānne sneho 'cchaḥ śuddhaye bahuḥ |
Ah.1.16.019c : śamanaḥ kṣud-vato 'n-anno madhya-mātraś ca śasyate || 19 ||
Ah.1.16.020a : bṛṃhaṇo rasa-madyādyaiḥ sa-bhakto 'lpo hitaḥ sa ca |
Ah.1.16.020c : bāla-vṛddha-pipāsārta-sneha-dviṇ-madya-śīliṣu || 20 ||
Ah.1.16.021a : strī-sneha-nitya-mandāgni-sukhita-kleśa-bhīruṣu |
Ah.1.16.021c : mṛdu-koṣṭhālpa-doṣeṣu kāle coṣṇe kṛśeṣu ca || 21 ||
Ah.1.16.022a : prāṅ-madhyottara-bhakto 'sāv adho-madhyordhva-deha-jān |
Ah.1.16.022c : vyādhīñ jayed balaṃ kuryād aṅgānāṃ ca yathā-kramam || 22 ||
Ah.1.16.023a : vāry uṣṇam acche 'nupibet snehe tat sukha-paktaye |
Ah.1.16.023c : āsyopalepa-śuddhyai ca taubarāruṣkare na tu || 23 ||
Ah.1.16.023and1a : mūrchā dāho '-ratis tṛṣṇā jṛmbhā moha-bhrama-klamāḥ |
Ah.1.16.023and1c : bhavanti jīryati snehe jīrṇaḥ syāt taiḥ śamaṃ gataiḥ || 23+1 ||
Ah.1.16.024a : jīrṇā-jīrṇa-viśaṅkāyāṃ punar uṣṇodakaṃ pibet |
Ah.1.16.024c : tenodgāra-viśuddhiḥ syāt tataś ca laghu-tā ruciḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.16.025a : bhojyo 'nnaṃ mātrayā pāsyan śvaḥ piban pīta-vān api |
Ah.1.16.025c : dravoṣṇam an-abhiṣyandi nāti-snigdham a-saṅkaram || 25 ||
Ah.1.16.026a : uṣṇodakopacārī syād brahma-cārī kṣapāśayaḥ |
Ah.1.16.026c : na vega-rodhī vyāyāma-krodha-śoka-himātapān || 26 ||
Ah.1.16.027a : pravāta-yāna-yānādhva-bhāṣyāty-āsana-saṃsthitīḥ |
Ah.1.16.027c : nīcāty-uccopadhānāhaḥ-svapna-dhūma-rajāṃsi ca || 27 ||
Ah.1.16.028a : yāny ahāni pibet tāni tāvanty anyāny api tyajet |
Ah.1.16.028c : sarva-karmasv ayaṃ prāyo vyādhi-kṣīṇeṣu ca kramaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.16.029a : upacāras tu śamane kāryaḥ snehe virikta-vat |
Ah.1.16.029c : try-aham acchaṃ mṛdau koṣṭhe krūre sapta-dinaṃ pibet || 29 ||
Ah.1.16.030a : samyak-snigdho 'tha-vā yāvad ataḥ sātmyī-bhavet param |
Ah.1.16.030c : vātānulomyaṃ dīpto 'gnir varcaḥ snigdham a-saṃhatam || 30 ||
Ah.1.16.031a : snehodvegaḥ klamaḥ samyak-snigdhe rūkṣe viparyayaḥ |
Ah.1.16.031c : ati-snigdhe tu pāṇḍu-tvaṃ ghrāṇa-vaktra-guda-sravāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.16.032a : a-mātrayā-hito '-kāle mithyāhāra-vihārataḥ |
Ah.1.16.032c : snehaḥ karoti śophārśas-tandrā-stambha-vi-sañjña-tāḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.16.033a : kaṇḍū-kuṣṭha-jvarotkleśa-śūlānāha-bhramādikān |
Ah.1.16.033c : kṣut-tṛṣṇollekhana-sveda-rūkṣa-pānānna-bheṣajam || 33 ||
Ah.1.16.034a : takrāriṣṭa-khaloddāla-yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ |
Ah.1.16.034c : pippalī-tri-phalā-kṣaudra-pathyā-go-mūtra-guggulu || 34 ||
Ah.1.16.035a : yathā-svaṃ prati-rogaṃ ca sneha-vyāpadi sādhanam |
Ah.1.16.035c : virūkṣaṇe laṅghana-vat kṛtāti-kṛta-lakṣaṇam || 35 ||
Ah.1.16.036a : snigdha-dravoṣṇa-dhanvottha-rasa-bhuk svedam ācaret |
Ah.1.16.036c : snigdhas try-ahaṃ sthitaḥ kuryād virekaṃ vamanaṃ punaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.16.037a : ekāhaṃ dinam anyac ca kapham utkleśya tat-karaiḥ |
Ah.1.16.037c : māṃsalā medurā bhūri-śleṣmāṇo viṣamāgnayaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.16.038a : snehocitāś ca ye snehyās tān pūrvaṃ rūkṣayet tataḥ |
Ah.1.16.038c : saṃsnehya śodhayed evaṃ sneha-vyāpan na jāyate || 38 ||
Ah.1.16.039a : alaṃ malān īrayituṃ snehaś cā-sātmya-tāṃ gataḥ |
Ah.1.16.039c : bāla-vṛddhādiṣu sneha-parihārā-sahiṣṇuṣu || 39 ||
Ah.1.16.040a : yogān imān an-udvegān sadyaḥ-snehān prayojayet |
Ah.1.16.040c : prājya-māṃsa-rasās teṣu peyā vā sneha-bharjitā || 40 ||
Ah.1.16.041a : tila-cūrṇaś ca sa-sneha-phāṇitaḥ kṛśarā tathā |
Ah.1.16.041c : kṣīra-peyā ghṛtāḍhyoṣṇā dadhno vā sa-guḍaḥ saraḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.16.042a : peyā ca pañca-prasṛtā snehais taṇḍula-pañcamaiḥ |
Ah.1.16.042c : saptaite snehanāḥ sadyaḥ snehāś ca lavaṇolbaṇāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.16.043a : tad dhy abhiṣyandy a-rūkṣaṃ ca sūkṣmam uṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca |
Ah.1.16.043c : guḍānūpāmiṣa-kṣīra-tila-māṣa-surā-dadhi || 43 ||
Ah.1.16.044a : kuṣṭha-śopha-prameheṣu snehārthaṃ na prakalpayet |
Ah.1.16.044c : tri-phalā-pippalī-pathyā-guggulv-ādi-vipācitān || 44 ||
Ah.1.16.045a : snehān yathā-svam eteṣāṃ yojayed a-vikāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.16.045c : kṣīṇānāṃ tv āmayair agni-deha-sandhukṣaṇa-kṣamān || 45 ||
Ah.1.16.046a : dīptāntarāgniḥ pariśuddha-koṣṭhaḥ pratyagra-dhātur bala-varṇa-yuktaḥ |
Ah.1.16.046c : dṛḍhendriyo manda-jaraḥ śatāyuḥ snehopasevī puruṣaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ || 46 ||
1.17. Chapter 17. Athasvedavidhy adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.17.001a : svedas tāpopanāhoṣma-drava-bhedāc catur-vidhaḥ |
Ah.1.17.001c : tāpo 'gni-tapta-vasana-phāla-hasta-talādibhiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.17.002a : upanāho vacā-kiṇva-śatāhvā-devadārubhiḥ |
Ah.1.17.002c : dhānyaiḥ samastair gandhaiś ca rāsnairaṇḍa-jaṭāmiṣaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.17.003a : udrikta-lavaṇaiḥ sneha-cukra-takra-payaḥ-plutaiḥ |
Ah.1.17.003c : kevale pavane śleṣma-saṃsṛṣṭe surasādibhiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.17.004a : pittena padmakādyais tu śālvaṇākhyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.17.004c : snigdhoṣṇa-vīryair mṛdubhiś carma-paṭṭair a-pūtibhiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.17.005a : a-lābhe vāta-jit pattra-kauśeyāvika-śāṭakaiḥ |
Ah.1.17.005c : baddhaṃ rātrau divā muñcen muñced rātrau divā-kṛtam || 5 ||
Ah.1.17.006a : ūṣmā tūtkārikā-loṣṭa-kapālopala-pāṃsubhiḥ |
Ah.1.17.006c : pattra-bhaṅgena dhānyena karīṣa-sikatā-tuṣaiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.17.007a : anekopāya-santaptaiḥ prayojyo deśa-kālataḥ |
Ah.1.17.007c : śigru-vāraṇakairaṇḍa-karañja-surasārjakāt || 7 ||
Ah.1.17.008a : śirīṣa-vāsā-vaṃśārka-mālatī-dīrghavṛntataḥ |
Ah.1.17.008c : pattra-bhaṅgair vacādyaiś ca māṃsaiś cānūpa-vāri-jaiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.17.009a : daśa-mūlena ca pṛthak sahitair vā yathā-malam |
Ah.1.17.009c : sneha-vadbhiḥ surā-śukta-vāri-kṣīrādi-sādhitaiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.17.010a : kumbhīr galantīr nāḍīr vā pūrayitvā rujārditam |
Ah.1.17.010c : vāsasācchāditaṃ gātraṃ snigdhaṃ siñced yathā-sukham || 10 ||
Ah.1.17.011a : tair eva vā dravaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sarvāṅga-ge 'nile |
Ah.1.17.011c : avagāhyāturas tiṣṭhed arśaḥ-kṛcchrādi-rukṣu ca || 11 ||
Ah.1.17.012a : nivāte 'ntar-bahiḥ-snigdho jīrṇānnaḥ svedam ācaret |
Ah.1.17.012c : vyādhi-vyādhita-deśartu-vaśān madhya-varāvaram || 12 ||
Ah.1.17.013a : kaphārto rūkṣaṇaṃ rūkṣo rūkṣaḥ snigdhaṃ kaphānile |
Ah.1.17.013c : āmāśaya-gate vāyau kaphe pakvāśayāśrite || 13 ||
Ah.1.17.014a : rūkṣa-pūrvaṃ tathā sneha-pūrvaṃ sthānānurodhataḥ |
Ah.1.17.014c : alpaṃ vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ sv-alpaṃ dṛṅ-muṣka-hṛdaye na vā || 14 ||
Ah.1.17.015a : śīta-śūla-kṣaye svinno jāte 'ṅgānāṃ ca mārdave |
Ah.1.17.015c : syāc chanair mṛditaḥ snātas tataḥ sneha-vidhiṃ bhajet || 15 ||
Ah.1.17.016a : pittāsra-kopa-tṛṇ-mūrchā-svarāṅga-sadana-bhramāḥ |
Ah.1.17.016c : sandhi-pīḍā jvaraḥ śyāva-rakta-maṇḍala-darśanam || 16 ||
Ah.1.17.017a : svedāti-yogāc chardiś ca tatra stambhanam auṣadham |
Ah.1.17.017c : viṣa-kṣārāgny-atīsāra-cchardi-mohātureṣu ca || 17 ||
Ah.1.17.018a : svedanaṃ guru tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ prāyaḥ stambhanam anya-thā |
Ah.1.17.018c : drava-sthira-sara-snigdha-rūkṣa-sūkṣmaṃ ca bheṣajam || 18 ||
Ah.1.17.019a : svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ rūkṣa-sūkṣma-sara-dravam |
Ah.1.17.019c : prāyas tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ ca madhuraṃ ca samāsataḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.17.020a : stambhitaḥ syād bale labdhe yathoktāmaya-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.1.17.020c : stambha-tvak-snāyu-saṅkoca-kampa-hṛd-vāg-ghanu-grahaiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.17.021a : pādauṣṭha-tvak-karaiḥ śyāvair ati-stambhitam ādiśet |
Ah.1.17.021c : na svedayed ati-sthūla-rūkṣa-dur-bala-mūrchitān || 21 ||
Ah.1.17.022a : stambhanīya-kṣata-kṣīṇa-kṣāma-madya-vikāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.17.022c : timirodara-vīsarpa-kuṣṭha-śoṣāḍhya-rogiṇaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.17.023a : pīta-dugdha-dadhi-sneha-madhūn kṛta-virecanān |
Ah.1.17.023c : bhraṣṭa-dagdha-guda-glāni-krodha-śoka-bhayārditān || 23 ||
Ah.1.17.024a : kṣut-tṛṣṇā-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-mehinaḥ pitta-pīḍitān |
Ah.1.17.024c : garbhiṇīṃ puṣpitāṃ sūtāṃ mṛdu cātyayike gade || 24 ||
Ah.1.17.025a : śvāsa-kāsa-pratiśyāya-hidhmādhmāna-vibandhiṣu |
Ah.1.17.025c : svara-bhedānila-vyādhi-śleṣmāma-stambha-gaurave || 25 ||
Ah.1.17.026a : aṅga-marda-kaṭī-pārśva-pṛṣṭha-kukṣi-hanu-grahe |
Ah.1.17.026c : mahat-tve muṣkayoḥ khalyām āyāme vāta-kaṇṭake || 26 ||
Ah.1.17.027a : mūtra-kṛcchrārbuda-granthi-śukrāghātāḍhya-mārute |
Ah.1.17.027c : svedaṃ yathā-yathaṃ kuryāt tad-auṣadha-vibhāgataḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.17.028a : svedo hitas tv an-āgneyo vāte medaḥ-kaphāvṛte |
Ah.1.17.028c : nivātaṃ gṛham āyāso guru-prāvaraṇaṃ bhayam || 28 ||
Ah.1.17.028ū̆ : upanāhāhava-krodhā bhūri-pānaṃ kṣudhātapaḥ || 28ū̆ ||
Ah.1.17.028ū̆and1 : svedayanti daśaitāni naram agni-guṇād ṛte || 28ū̆+1 ||
Ah.1.17.029a : sneha-klinnāḥ koṣṭha-gā dhātu-gā vā sroto-līnā ye ca śākhāsthi-saṃsthāḥ |
Ah.1.17.029c : doṣāḥ svedais te dravī-kṛtya koṣṭhaṃ nītāḥ samyak śuddhibhir nirhriyante || 29 ||
1.18. Chapter 18. Athavamanavirecanavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.18.001a : kaphe vidadhyād vamanaṃ saṃyoge vā kapholbaṇe |
Ah.1.18.001c : tad-vad virecanaṃ pitte viśeṣeṇa tu vāmayet || 1 ||
Ah.1.18.002a : nava-jvarātisārādhaḥ-pittāsṛg-rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.002c : kuṣṭha-mehāpacī-granthi-ślīpadonmāda-kāsinaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.18.003a : śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-vīsarpa-stanya-doṣordhva-rogiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.003c : a-vāmyā garbhiṇī rūkṣaḥ kṣudhito nitya-duḥkhitaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.18.004a : bāla-vṛddha-kṛśa-sthūla-hṛd-rogi-kṣata-dur-balāḥ |
Ah.1.18.004c : prasakta-vamathu-plīha-timira-kṛmi-koṣṭhinaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.18.005a : ūrdhva-pravṛtta-vāyv-asra-datta-vasti-hata-svarāḥ |
Ah.1.18.005c : mūtrāghāty udarī gulmī dur-vamo 'ty-agnir arśasaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.18.006a : udāvarta-bhramāṣṭhīlā-pārśva-rug-vāta-rogiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.006c : ṛte viṣa-garā-jīrṇa-viruddhābhyavahārataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.18.007a : prasakta-vamathoḥ pūrve prāyeṇāma-jvaro 'pi ca |
Ah.1.18.007c : dhūmāntaiḥ karmabhir varjyāḥ sarvair eva tv a-jīrṇinaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.18.008a : vireka-sādhyā gulmārśo-visphoṭa-vyaṅga-kāmalāḥ |
Ah.1.18.008c : jīrṇa-jvarodara-gara-cchardi-plīha-halīmakāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.18.009a : vidradhis timiraṃ kācaḥ syandaḥ pakvāśaya-vyathā |
Ah.1.18.009c : yoni-śukrāśrayā rogāḥ koṣṭha-gāḥ kṛmayo vraṇāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.18.010a : vātāsram ūrdhva-gaṃ raktaṃ mūtrāghātaḥ śakṛd-grahaḥ |
Ah.1.18.010c : vāmyaś ca kuṣṭha-mehādyā na tu recyā nava-jvarī || 10 ||
Ah.1.18.011a : alpāgny-adho-ga-pittāsra-kṣata-pāyv-atisāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.011c : sa-śalyāsthāpita-krūra-koṣṭhāti-snigdha-śoṣiṇaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.18.012a : atha sādhāraṇe kāle snigdha-svinnaṃ yathā-vidhi |
Ah.1.18.012c : śvo-vamyam utkliṣṭa-kaphaṃ matsya-māṣa-tilādibhiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.18.013a : niśāṃ suptaṃ su-jīrṇānnaṃ pūrvāhṇe kṛta-maṅgalam |
Ah.1.18.013c : nir-annam īṣat-snigdhaṃ vā peyayā pīta-sarpiṣam || 13 ||
Ah.1.18.014a : vṛddha-bālā-bala-klība-bhīrūn rogānurodhataḥ |
Ah.1.18.014c : ā-kaṇṭhaṃ pāyitān madyaṃ kṣīram ikṣu-rasaṃ rasam || 14 ||
Ah.1.18.015a : yathā-vikāra-vihitāṃ madhu-saindhava-saṃyutām |
Ah.1.18.015c : koṣṭhaṃ vibhajya bhaiṣajya-mātrāṃ mantrābhimantritām || 15 ||
Ah.1.18.016a : brahma-dakṣāśvi-rudrendra-bhū-candrārkānilānalāḥ |
Ah.1.18.016c : ṛṣayaḥ sauṣadhi-grāmā bhūta-saṅghāś ca pāntu vaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.18.017a : rasāyanam ivarṣīṇām a-marāṇām ivāmṛtam |
Ah.1.18.017c : sudhevottama-nāgānāṃ bhaiṣajyam idam astu te || 17 ||
Ah.1.18.017and1 : namo bhaga-vate bhaiṣajya-gurave vaiḍūrya-prabha-rājāya || 17+1 ||
Ah.1.18.017and2 : tathā-gatāyārhate samyak-sambuddhāya || 17+2 ||
Ah.1.18.017and3 : tad yathā || 17+3 ||
Ah.1.18.017and4 : bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajye mahā-bhaiṣajye samudgate svāhā || 17+4 ||
Ah.1.18.018a : prāṅ-mukhaṃ pāyayet pīto muhūrtam anupālayet |
Ah.1.18.018c : tan-manā jāta-hṛl-lāsa-prasekaś chardayet tataḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.18.019a : aṅgulībhyām an-āyasto nālena mṛdunātha-vā |
Ah.1.18.019c : gala-tālv a-rujan vegān a-pravṛttān pravartayan || 19 ||
Ah.1.18.020a : pravartayan pravṛttāṃś ca jānu-tulyāsane sthitaḥ |
Ah.1.18.020c : ubhe pārśve lalāṭaṃ ca vamataś cāsya dhārayet || 20 ||
Ah.1.18.021a : prapīḍayet tathā nābhiṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ ca pratilomataḥ |
Ah.1.18.021c : kaphe tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭukaiḥ pitte svādu-himair iti || 21 ||
Ah.1.18.022a : vamet snigdhāmla-lavaṇaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭe marutā kaphe |
Ah.1.18.022c : pittasya darśanaṃ yāvac chedo vā śleṣmaṇo bhavet || 22 ||
Ah.1.18.023a : hīna-vegaḥ kaṇā-dhātrī-siddhārtha-lavaṇodakaiḥ |
Ah.1.18.023c : vamet punaḥ punas tatra vegānām a-pravartanam || 23 ||
Ah.1.18.024a : pravṛttiḥ sa-vibandhā vā kevalasyauṣadhasya vā |
Ah.1.18.024c : a-yogas tena niṣṭhīva-kaṇḍū-koṭha-jvarādayaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.18.025a : nir-vibandhaṃ pravartante kapha-pittānilāḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.18.025c : samyag-yoge 'ti-yoge tu phena-candraka-rakta-vat || 25 ||
Ah.1.18.025.1and-1-a : manaḥ-prasādaḥ svāsthyaṃ cāvasthānaṃ ca svayaṃ bhavet |
Ah.1.18.025.1and-1-c : vaiparītyam a-yogānāṃ na cāti-mahatī vyathā || 25-1+(1) ||
Ah.1.18.026a : vamitaṃ kṣāma-tā dāhaḥ kaṇṭha-śoṣas tamo bhramaḥ |
Ah.1.18.026c : ghorā vāyv-āmayā mṛtyur jīva-śoṇita-nirgamāt || 26 ||
Ah.1.18.027a : samyag-yogena vamitaṃ kṣaṇam āśvāsya pāyayet |
Ah.1.18.027c : dhūma-trayasyānya-tamaṃ snehācāram athādiśet || 27 ||
Ah.1.18.028a : tataḥ sāyaṃ prabhāte vā kṣud-vān snātaḥ sukhāmbunā |
Ah.1.18.028c : bhuñjāno rakta-śāly-annaṃ bhajet peyādikaṃ kramam || 28 ||
Ah.1.18.029a : peyāṃ vilepīm a-kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yūṣaṃ rasaṃ trīn ubhayaṃ tathaikam |
Ah.1.18.029c : krameṇa seveta naro 'nna-kālān pradhāna-madhyāvara-śuddhi-śuddhaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.18.030a : yathāṇur agnis tṛṇa-go-mayādyaiḥ sandhukṣyamāṇo bhavati krameṇa |
Ah.1.18.030c : mahān sthiraḥ sarva-pacas tathaiva śuddhasya peyādibhir antarāgniḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.18.031a : jaghanya-madhya-pravare tu vegāś catvāra iṣṭā vamane ṣaḍ aṣṭau |
Ah.1.18.031c : daśaiva te dvi-tri-guṇā vireke prasthas tathā syād dvi-catur-guṇaś ca || 31 ||
Ah.1.18.032a : pittāvasānaṃ vamanaṃ virekād ardhaṃ kaphāntaṃ ca virekam āhuḥ |
Ah.1.18.032c : dvi-trān sa-viṭkān apanīya vegān meyaṃ vireke vamane tu pītam || 32 ||
Ah.1.18.033a : athainaṃ vāmitaṃ bhūyaḥ sneha-svedopapāditam |
Ah.1.18.033c : śleṣma-kāle gate jñātvā koṣṭhaṃ samyag virecayet || 33 ||
Ah.1.18.034a : bahu-pitto mṛduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kṣīreṇāpi viricyate |
Ah.1.18.034c : prabhūta-mārutaḥ krūraḥ kṛcchrāc chyāmādikair api || 34 ||
Ah.1.18.035a : kaṣāya-madhuraiḥ pitte virekaḥ kaṭukaiḥ kaphe |
Ah.1.18.035c : snigdhoṣṇa-lavaṇair vāyāv a-pravṛttau tu pāyayet || 35 ||
Ah.1.18.036a : uṣṇāmbu svedayed asya pāṇi-tāpena codaram |
Ah.1.18.036c : utthāne 'lpe dine tasmin bhuktvānye-dyuḥ punaḥ pibet || 36 ||
Ah.1.18.037a : a-dṛḍha-sneha-koṣṭhas tu pibed ūrdhvaṃ daśāhataḥ |
Ah.1.18.037c : bhūyo 'py upaskṛta-tanuḥ sneha-svedair virecanam || 37 ||
Ah.1.18.038a : yaugikaṃ samyag ālocya smaran pūrvam atikramam |
Ah.1.18.038c : hṛt-kukṣy-a-śuddhir a-rucir utkleśaḥ śleṣma-pittayoḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.18.039a : kaṇḍū-vidāhaḥ piṭikāh pīnaso vāta-viḍ-grahaḥ |
Ah.1.18.039c : a-yoga-lakṣaṇaṃ yogo vaiparītye yathoditāt || 39 ||
Ah.1.18.040a : viṭ-pitta-kapha-vāteṣu niḥsṛteṣu kramāt sravet |
Ah.1.18.040c : niḥ-śleṣma-pittam udakaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sa-lohitam || 40 ||
Ah.1.18.041a : māṃsa-dhāvana-tulyaṃ vā medaḥ-khaṇḍābham eva vā |
Ah.1.18.041c : guda-niḥsaraṇaṃ tṛṣṇā bhramo netra-praveśanam || 41 ||
Ah.1.18.042a : bhavanty ati-viriktasya tathāti-vamanāmayāḥ |
Ah.1.18.042c : samyag-viriktam enaṃ ca vamanoktena yojayet || 42 ||
Ah.1.18.043a : dhūma-varjyena vidhinā tato vamita-vān iva |
Ah.1.18.043c : krameṇānnāni bhuñjāno bhajet prakṛti-bhojanam || 43 ||
Ah.1.18.044a : manda-vahnim a-saṃśuddham a-kṣāmaṃ doṣa-dur-balam |
Ah.1.18.044c : a-dṛṣṭa-jīrṇa-liṅgaṃ ca laṅghayet pīta-bheṣajam || 44 ||
Ah.1.18.045a : sneha-svedauṣadhotkleśa-saṅgair iti na bādhyate |
Ah.1.18.045c : saṃśodhanāsra-visrāva-sneha-yojana-laṅghanaiḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.18.046a : yāty agnir manda-tāṃ tasmāt kramaṃ peyādim ācaret |
Ah.1.18.046c : srutālpa-pitta-śleṣmāṇaṃ madya-paṃ vāta-paittikam || 46 ||
Ah.1.18.047a : peyāṃ na pāyayet teṣāṃ tarpaṇādi-kramo hitaḥ |
Ah.1.18.047c : a-pakvaṃ vamanaṃ dośān pacyamānaṃ virecanam || 47 ||
Ah.1.18.048a : nirhared vamanasyātaḥ pākaṃ na pratipālayet |
Ah.1.18.048c : dur-balo bahu-doṣaś ca doṣa-pākena yaḥ svayam || 48 ||
Ah.1.18.049a : viricyate bhedanīyair bhojyais tam upapādayet |
Ah.1.18.049c : dur-balaḥ śodhitaḥ pūrvam alpa-doṣaḥ kṛśo naraḥ || 49 ||
Ah.1.18.050a : a-parijñāta-koṣṭhaś ca piben mṛdv alpam auṣadham |
Ah.1.18.050c : varaṃ tad a-sakṛt-pītam anya-thā saṃśayāvaham || 50 ||
Ah.1.18.051a : hared bahūṃś calān doṣān alpān alpān punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.18.051c : dur-balasya mṛdu-dravyair alpān saṃśamayet tu tān || 51 ||
Ah.1.18.052a : kleśayanti ciraṃ te hi hanyur vainam a-nirhṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.18.052c : mandāgniṃ krūra-koṣṭhaṃ ca sa-kṣāra-lavaṇair ghṛtaiḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.18.053a : sandhukṣitāgniṃ vijita-kapha-vātaṃ ca śodhayet |
Ah.1.18.053c : rūkṣa-bahv-anila-krūra-koṣṭha-vyāyāma-śīlinām || 53 ||
Ah.1.18.054a : dīptāgnīnāṃ ca bhaiṣajyam a-virecyaiva jīryati |
Ah.1.18.054c : tebhyo vastiṃ purā dadyāt tataḥ snigdhaṃ virecanam || 54 ||
Ah.1.18.055a : śakṛn nirhṛtya vā kiñ-cit tīkṣṇābhiḥ phala-vartibhiḥ |
Ah.1.18.055c : pravṛttaṃ hi malaṃ snigdho vireko nirharet sukham || 55 ||
Ah.1.18.056a : viṣābhighāta-piṭikā-kuṣṭha-śopha-visarpiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.056c : kāmalā-pāṇḍu-mehārtān nāti-snigdhān viśodhayet || 56 ||
Ah.1.18.057a : sarvān sneha-virekaiś ca rūkṣais tu sneha-bhāvitān |
Ah.1.18.057c : karmaṇāṃ vamanādīnāṃ punar apy antare 'ntare || 57 ||
Ah.1.18.058a : sneha-svedau prayuñjīta sneham ante balāya ca |
Ah.1.18.058c : malo hi dehād utkleśya hriyate vāsaso yathā || 58 ||
Ah.1.18.059a : sneha-svedais tathotkliṣṭaḥ śodhyate śodhanair malaḥ |
Ah.1.18.059c : sneha-svedāv an-abhyasya kuryāt saṃśodhanaṃ tu yaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.1.18.059ū̆ab : dāru śuṣkam ivān-āme śarīraṃ tasya dīryate || 59ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.18.060ū̆a : buddhi-prasādaṃ balam indriyāṇāṃ dhātu-sthira-tvaṃ jvalanasya dīptim |
Ah.1.18.060ū̆c : cirāc ca pākaṃ vayasaḥ karoti saṃśodhanaṃ samyag-upāsyamānam || 60ū̆ ||
1.19. Chapter 19. Athabastividhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.19.001a : vātolbaṇeṣu doṣeṣu vāte vā vastir iṣyate |
Ah.1.19.001c : upakramāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ so 'graṇīs tri-vidhas tu saḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.19.002a : nirūho 'nvāsanaṃ vastir uttaras tena sādhayet |
Ah.1.19.002c : gulmānāha-khuḍa-plīha-śuddhātīsāra-śūlinaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.19.003a : jīrṇa-jvara-pratiśyāya-śukrānila-mala-grahān |
Ah.1.19.003c : vardhmāśmarī-rajo-nāśān dāruṇāṃś cānilāmayān || 3 ||
Ah.1.19.004a : an-āsthāpyās tv ati-snigdhaḥ kṣatorasko bhṛśaṃ kṛśaḥ |
Ah.1.19.004c : āmātīsārī vami-mān saṃśuddho datta-nāvanaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.19.005a : śvāsa-kāsa-prasekārśo-hidhmādhmānālpa-vahnayaḥ |
Ah.1.19.005c : śūna-pāyuḥ kṛtāhāro baddha-cchidrodakodarī || 5 ||
Ah.1.19.006a : kuṣṭhī ca madhu-mehī ca māsān sapta ca garbhiṇī |
Ah.1.19.006c : āsthāpyā eva cānvāsyā viśeṣād ati-vahnayaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.19.007a : rūkṣāḥ kevala-vātārtā nānuvāsyās ta eva ca |
Ah.1.19.007c : ye 'n-āsthāpyās tathā pāṇḍu-kāmalā-meha-pīnasāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.19.008a : nir-anna-plīha-viḍ-bhedi-guru-koṣṭha-kaphodarāḥ |
Ah.1.19.008c : abhiṣyandi-bhṛśa-sthūla-kṛmi-koṣṭhāḍhya-mārutāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.19.009a : pīte viṣe gare 'pacyāṃ ślīpadī gala-gaṇḍa-vān |
Ah.1.19.009c : tayos tu netraṃ hemādi-dhātu-dārv-asthi-veṇu-jam || 9 ||
Ah.1.19.010a : go-pucchākāram a-cchidraṃ ślakṣṇarju guṭikā-mukham |
Ah.1.19.010c : ūne 'bde pañca pūrṇe 'sminn ā-saptabhyo 'ṅgulāni ṣaṭ || 10 ||
Ah.1.19.011a : saptame sapta tāny aṣṭau dvā-daśe ṣo-ḍaśe nava |
Ah.1.19.011c : dvā-daśaiva paraṃ viṃśād vīkṣya varṣāntareṣu ca || 11 ||
Ah.1.19.012a : vayo-bala-śarīrāṇi pramāṇam abhivardhayet |
Ah.1.19.012c : svāṅguṣṭhena samaṃ mūle sthaulyenāgre kaniṣṭhayā || 12 ||
Ah.1.19.013a : pūrṇe 'bde 'ṅgulam ādāya tad-ardhārdha-pravardhitam |
Ah.1.19.013c : try-aṅgulaṃ paramaṃ chidraṃ mūle 'gre vahate tu yat || 13 ||
Ah.1.19.014a : mudgaṃ māṣaṃ kalāyaṃ ca klinnaṃ karkandhukaṃ kramāt |
Ah.1.19.014c : mūla-cchidra-pramāṇena prānte ghaṭita-karṇikam || 14 ||
Ah.1.19.015a : vartyāgre pihitaṃ mūle yathā-svaṃ dvy-aṅgulāntaram |
Ah.1.19.015c : karṇikā-dvitayaṃ netre kuryāt tatra ca yojayet || 15 ||
Ah.1.19.016a : ajāvi-mahiṣādīnāṃ vastiṃ su-mṛditaṃ dṛḍham |
Ah.1.19.016c : kaṣāya-raktaṃ niś-chidra-granthi-gandha-siraṃ tanum || 16 ||
Ah.1.19.017a : grathitaṃ sādhu sūtreṇa sukha-saṃsthāpya-bheṣajam |
Ah.1.19.017c : vasty-a-bhāve 'ṅka-pādaṃ vā nyased vāso 'tha-vā ghanam || 17 ||
Ah.1.19.018a : nirūha-mātrā prathame prakuñco vatsare param |
Ah.1.19.018c : prakuñca-vṛddhiḥ praty-abdaṃ yāvat ṣaṭ prasṛtās tataḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.19.019a : prasṛtaṃ vardhayed ūrdhvaṃ dvā-daśāṣṭā-daśasya tu |
Ah.1.19.019c : ā-saptater idaṃ mānaṃ daśaiva prasṛtāḥ param || 19 ||
Ah.1.19.020a : yathā-yathaṃ nirūhasya pādo mātrānuvāsane |
Ah.1.19.020c : āsthāpyaṃ snehitaṃ svinnaṃ śuddhaṃ labdha-balaṃ punaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.19.021a : anvāsanārhaṃ vijñāya pūrvam evānuvāsayet |
Ah.1.19.021c : śīte vasante ca divā rātrau ke-cit tato 'nya-dā || 21 ||
Ah.1.19.022a : abhyakta-snātam ucitāt pāda-hīnaṃ hitaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.19.022c : a-snigdha-rūkṣam aśitaṃ sānu-pānaṃ dravādi ca || 22 ||
Ah.1.19.023a : kṛta-caṅkramaṇaṃ mukta-viṇ-mūtraṃ śayane sukhe |
Ah.1.19.023c : nāty-ucchrite na coc-chīrṣe saṃviṣṭaṃ vāma-pārśvataḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.19.024a : saṅkocya dakṣiṇaṃ sakthi prasārya ca tato 'param |
Ah.1.19.024c : athāsya netraṃ praṇayet snigdhe snigdha-mukhaṃ gude || 24 ||
Ah.1.19.025a : ucchvāsya vaster vadane baddhe hastam a-kampayan |
Ah.1.19.025c : pṛṣṭha-vaṃśaṃ prati tato nāti-druta-vilambitam || 25 ||
Ah.1.19.026a : nāti-vegaṃ na vā mandaṃ sakṛd eva prapīḍayet |
Ah.1.19.026c : sāvaśeṣaṃ ca kurvīta vāyuḥ śeṣe hi tiṣṭhati || 26 ||
Ah.1.19.027a : datte tūttāna-dehasya pāṇinā tāḍayet sphijau |
Ah.1.19.027c : tat-pārṣṇibhyāṃ tathā śayyāṃ pādataś ca trir utkṣipet || 27 ||
Ah.1.19.028a : tataḥ prasāritāṅgasya sopadhānasya pārṣṇike |
Ah.1.19.028c : āhanyān muṣṭināṅgaṃ ca snehenābhyajya mardayet || 28 ||
Ah.1.19.029a : vedanārtam iti sneho na hi śīghraṃ nivartate |
Ah.1.19.029c : yojyaḥ śīghraṃ nivṛtte 'nyaḥ sneho '-tiṣṭhann a-kārya-kṛt || 29 ||
Ah.1.19.030a : dīptāgniṃ tv āgata-snehaṃ sāyāhne bhojayel laghu |
Ah.1.19.030c : nivṛtti-kālaḥ paramas trayo yāmas tataḥ param || 30 ||
Ah.1.19.031a : aho-rātram upekṣeta parataḥ phala-vartibhiḥ |
Ah.1.19.031c : tīkṣṇair vā vastibhiḥ kuryād yatnaṃ sneha-nivṛttaye || 31 ||
Ah.1.19.032a : ati-raukṣyād an-āgacchan na cej jāḍyādi-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.19.032c : upekṣetaiva hi tato 'dhyuṣitaś ca niśāṃ pibet || 32 ||
Ah.1.19.033a : prātar nāgara-dhānyāmbhaḥ koṣṇaṃ kevalam eva vā |
Ah.1.19.033c : anvāsayet tṛtīye 'hni pañcame vā punaś ca tam || 33 ||
Ah.1.19.034a : yathā vā sneha-paktiḥ syād ato 'ty-ulbaṇa-mārutān |
Ah.1.19.034c : vyāyāma-nityān dīptāgnīn rūkṣāṃś ca prati-vāsaram || 34 ||
Ah.1.19.034and1a : ādhmāna-saṅkoca-purīṣa-bandha-kṣīṇendriya-tvā-ruci-bhaṅga-śūlāḥ |
Ah.1.19.034and1c : pāṅgulya-śākhāśrita-vāta-bhagna-bandhāś ca sādhyā hy anuvāsanena || 34and1 ||
Ah.1.19.035a : iti snehais tri-caturaiḥ snigdhe sroto-viśuddhaye |
Ah.1.19.035c : nirūhaṃ śodhanaṃ yuñjyād a-snigdhe snehanaṃ tanoḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.19.036a : pañcame 'tha tṛtīye vā divase sādhake śubhe |
Ah.1.19.036c : madhyāhne kiñ-cid-āvṛtte prayukte bali-maṅgale || 36 ||
Ah.1.19.037a : abhyakta-sveditotsṛṣṭa-malaṃ nāti-bubhukṣitam |
Ah.1.19.037c : avekṣya puruṣaṃ doṣa-bheṣajādīni cādarāt || 37 ||
Ah.1.19.038a : vastiṃ prakalpayed vaidyas tad-vidyair bahubhiḥ saha |
Ah.1.19.038c : kvāthayed viṃśati-palaṃ dravyasyāṣṭau phalāni ca || 38 ||
Ah.1.19.039a : tataḥ kvāthāc caturthāṃśaṃ snehaṃ vāte prakalpayet |
Ah.1.19.039c : pitte svasthe ca ṣaṣṭhāṃśam aṣṭamāṃśaṃ kaphe 'dhike || 39 ||
Ah.1.19.040a : sarva-tra cāṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ kalkād bhavati vā yathā |
Ah.1.19.040c : nāty-accha-sāndra-tā vasteḥ pala-mātraṃ guḍasya ca || 40 ||
Ah.1.19.041a : madhu-paṭv-ādi-śeṣaṃ ca yuktyā sarvaṃ tad ekataḥ |
Ah.1.19.041c : uṣṇāmbu-kumbhī-bāṣpeṇa taptaṃ khaja-samāhatam || 41 ||
Ah.1.19.042a : prakṣipya vastau praṇayet pāyau nāty-uṣṇa-śītalam |
Ah.1.19.042c : nāti-snigdhaṃ na vā rūkṣaṃ nāti-tīkṣṇaṃ na vā mṛdu || 42 ||
Ah.1.19.043a : nāty-accha-sāndraṃ nonāti-mātraṃ nā-paṭu nāti ca |
Ah.1.19.043c : lavaṇaṃ tad-vad amlaṃ ca paṭhanty anye tu tad-vidaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.19.044a : mātrāṃ tri-palikāṃ kuryāt sneha-mākṣikayoḥ pṛthak |
Ah.1.19.044c : karṣārdhaṃ māṇimanthasya svasthe kalka-pala-dvayam || 44 ||
Ah.1.19.045a : sarva-dravāṇāṃ śeṣāṇāṃ palāni daśa kalpayet |
Ah.1.19.045c : mākṣikaṃ lavaṇaṃ snehaṃ kalkaṃ kvātham iti kramāt || 45 ||
Ah.1.19.046a : āvapeta nirūhāṇām eṣa saṃyojane vidhiḥ |
Ah.1.19.046c : uttāno datta-mātre tu nirūhe tan-manā bhavet || 46 ||
Ah.1.19.047a : kṛtopadhānaḥ sañjāta-vegaś cotkaṭakaḥ sṛjet |
Ah.1.19.047c : āgatau paramaḥ kālo muhūrto mṛtyave param || 47 ||
Ah.1.19.048a : tatrānulomikaṃ sneha-kṣāra-mūtrāmla-kalpitam |
Ah.1.19.048c : tvaritaṃ snigdha-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ vastim anyaṃ prapīḍayet || 48 ||
Ah.1.19.049a : vidadyāt phala-vartiṃ vā svedanottrāsanādi ca |
Ah.1.19.049c : svayam eva nivṛtte tu dvitīyo vastir iṣyate || 49 ||
Ah.1.19.050a : tṛtīyo 'pi caturtho 'pi yāvad vā su-nirūḍha-tā |
Ah.1.19.050c : virikta-vac ca yogādīn vidyād yoge tu bhojayet || 50 ||
Ah.1.19.051a : koṣṇena vāriṇā snātaṃ tanu-dhanva-rasaudanam |
Ah.1.19.051c : vikārā ye nirūḍhasya bhavanti pracalair malaiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.1.19.052a : te sukhoṣṇāmbu-siktasya yānti bhukta-vataḥ śamam |
Ah.1.19.052c : atha vātārditaṃ bhūyaḥ sadya evānuvāsayet || 52 ||
Ah.1.19.053a : samyag-dhīnāti-yogāś ca tasya syuḥ sneha-pīta-vat |
Ah.1.19.053c : kiñ-cit-kālaṃ sthito yaś ca sa-purīṣo nivartate || 53 ||
Ah.1.19.054a : sānulomānilaḥ snehas tat siddham anuvāsanam |
Ah.1.19.054c : ekaṃ trīn vā balāse tu sneha-vastīn prakalpayet || 54 ||
Ah.1.19.055a : pañca vā sapta vā pitte navaikā-daśa vānile |
Ah.1.19.055c : punas tato 'py a-yugmāṃs tu punar āsthāpanaṃ tataḥ || 55 ||
Ah.1.19.056a : kapha-pittānileṣv annaṃ yūṣa-kṣīra-rasaiḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.19.056c : vāta-ghnauṣadha-niḥkvātha-trivṛtā-saindhavair yutaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.1.19.057a : vastir eko 'nile snigdhaḥ svādv-amloṣṇo rasānvitaḥ |
Ah.1.19.057c : nyagrodhādi-gaṇa-kvātha-padmakādi-sitā-yutau || 57 ||
Ah.1.19.058a : pitte svādu-himau sājya-kṣīrekṣu-rasa-mākṣikau |
Ah.1.19.058c : āragvadhādi-niḥkvātha-vatsakādi-yutās trayaḥ || 58 ||
Ah.1.19.059a : rūkṣāḥ sa-kṣaudra-go-mūtrās tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭukāḥ kaphe |
Ah.1.19.059c : trayas te sannipāte 'pi doṣān ghnanti yataḥ kramāt || 59 ||
Ah.1.19.060a : tribhyaḥ paraṃ vastim ato necchanty anye cikitsakāḥ |
Ah.1.19.060c : na hi doṣaś caturtho 'sti punar dīyeta yaṃ prati || 60 ||
Ah.1.19.061a : utkleśanaṃ śuddhi-karaṃ doṣāṇāṃ śamanaṃ kramāt |
Ah.1.19.061c : tri-dhaiva kalpayed vastim ity anye 'pi pracakṣate || 61 ||
Ah.1.19.062a : doṣauṣadhādi-balataḥ sarvam etat pramāṇayet |
Ah.1.19.062c : samyaṅ-nirūḍha-liṅgaṃ tu nā-sambhāvya nivartayet || 62 ||
Ah.1.19.063a : prāk sneha ekaḥ pañcānte dvā-daśāsthāpanāni ca |
Ah.1.19.063c : sānvāsanāni karmaivaṃ vastayas triṃśad īritāḥ || 63 ||
Ah.1.19.064a : kālaḥ pañca-daśaiko 'tra prāk sneho 'nte trayas tathā |
Ah.1.19.064c : ṣaṭ pañca-vasty-antaritā yogo 'ṣṭau vastayo 'tra tu || 64 ||
Ah.1.19.065a : trayo nirūhāḥ snehāś ca snehāv ādy-antayor ubhau |
Ah.1.19.065c : sneha-vastiṃ nirūhaṃ vā naikam evātiśīlayet || 65 ||
Ah.1.19.066a : utkleśāgni-vadhau snehān nirūhān maruto bhayam |
Ah.1.19.066c : tasmān nirūḍhaḥ snehyaḥ syān nirūhyaś cānuvāsitaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.1.19.067a : sneha-śodhana-yuktyaivaṃ vasti-karma tri-doṣa-jit |
Ah.1.19.067c : hrasvayā sneha-pānasya mātrayā yojitaḥ samaḥ || 67 ||
Ah.1.19.068a : mātrā-vastiḥ smṛtaḥ snehaḥ śīlanīyaḥ sadā ca saḥ |
Ah.1.19.068c : bāla-vṛddhādhva-bhāra-strī-vyāyāmāsakta-cintakaiḥ || 68 ||
Ah.1.19.069a : vāta-bhagnā-balālpāgni-nṛpeśvara-sukhātmabhiḥ |
Ah.1.19.069c : doṣa-ghno niṣ-parīhāro balyaḥ sṛṣṭa-malaḥ sukhaḥ || 69 ||
Ah.1.19.070a : vastau rogeṣu nārīṇāṃ yoni-garbhāśayeṣu ca |
Ah.1.19.070c : dvi-trāsthāpana-śuddhebhyo vidadhyād vastim uttaram || 70 ||
Ah.1.19.071a : āturāṅgula-mānena tan-netraṃ dvā-daśāṅgulam |
Ah.1.19.071c : vṛttaṃ go-puccha-van mūla-madyayoḥ kṛta-karṇikam || 71 ||
Ah.1.19.072a : siddhārthaka-praveśāgraṃ ślakṣṇaṃ hemādi-sambhavam |
Ah.1.19.072c : kundāśvamāra-sumanaḥ-puṣpa-vṛntopamaṃ dṛḍham || 72 ||
Ah.1.19.073a : tasya vastir mṛdu-laghur mātrā śuktir vikalpya vā |
Ah.1.19.073c : atha snātāśītasyāsya sneha-vasti-vidhānataḥ || 73 ||
Ah.1.19.074a : ṛjoḥ sukhopaviṣṭasya pīṭhe jānu-same mṛdau |
Ah.1.19.074c : hṛṣṭe meḍhre sthite carjau śanaiḥ sroto-viśuddhaye || 74 ||
Ah.1.19.075a : sūkṣmāṃ śalākāṃ praṇayet tayā śuddhe anu-sevani |
Ah.1.19.075c : ā-mehanāntaṃ netraṃ ca niṣ-kampaṃ guda-vat tataḥ || 75 ||
Ah.1.19.076a : pīḍite 'ntar-gate snehe sneha-vasti-kramo hitaḥ |
Ah.1.19.076c : vastīn anena vidhinā dadyāt trīṃś caturo 'pi vā || 76 ||
Ah.1.19.077a : anuvāsana-vac cheṣaṃ sarvam evāsya cintayet |
Ah.1.19.077c : strīṇām ārtava-kāle tu yonir gṛhṇāty apāvṛteḥ || 77 ||
Ah.1.19.078a : vidadhīta tadā tasmād an-ṛtāv api cātyaye |
Ah.1.19.078c : yoni-vibhraṃśa-śūleṣu yoni-vyāpady asṛg-dare || 78 ||
Ah.1.19.079a : netraṃ daśāṅgulaṃ mudga-praveśaṃ catur-aṅgulam |
Ah.1.19.079c : apatya-mārge yojyaṃ syād dvy-aṅgulaṃ mūtra-vartmani || 79 ||
Ah.1.19.080a : mūtra-kṛcchra-vikāreṣu bālānāṃ tv ekam aṅgulam |
Ah.1.19.080c : prakuñco madhyamā mātrā bālānāṃ śuktir eva tu || 80 ||
Ah.1.19.081a : uttānāyāḥ śayānāyāḥ samyak saṅkocya sakthinī |
Ah.1.19.081c : ūrdhva-jānvās tri-caturān aho-rātreṇa yojayet || 81 ||
Ah.1.19.082a : vastīṃs tri-rātram evaṃ ca sneha-mātrāṃ vivardhayan |
Ah.1.19.082c : try-aham eva ca viśramya praṇidadhyāt punas try-aham || 82 ||
Ah.1.19.083a : pakṣād vireko vamite tataḥ pakṣān nirūhaṇam |
Ah.1.19.083c : sadyo nirūḍhaś cānvāsyaḥ sapta-rātrād virecitaḥ || 83 ||
Ah.1.19.084a : yathā kusumbhādi-yutāt toyād rāgaṃ haret paṭaḥ |
Ah.1.19.084c : tathā dravī-kṛtād dehād vastir nirharate malān || 84 ||
Ah.1.19.085a : śākhā-gatāḥ koṣṭha-gatāś ca rogā marmordhva-sarvāvayavāṅga-jāś ca |
Ah.1.19.085c : ye santi teṣāṃ na tu kaś-cid anyo vāyoḥ paraṃ janmani hetur asti || 85 ||
Ah.1.19.086a : viṭ-śleṣma-pittādi-maloccayānāṃ vikṣepa-saṃhāra-karaḥ sa yasmāt |
Ah.1.19.086c : tasyāti-vṛddhasya śamāya nānyad vaster vinā bheṣajam asti kiñ-cit || 86 ||
Ah.1.19.087a : tasmāc cikitsārdha iti pradiṣṭaḥ kṛtsnā cikitsāpi ca vastir ekaiḥ |
Ah.1.19.087c : tathā nijāgantu-vikāra-kāri-raktauṣadha-tvena sirā-vyadho 'pi || 87 ||
1.20. Chapter 20. Athanasyavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.20.001a : ūrdhva-jatru-vikāreṣu viśeṣān nasyam iṣyate |
Ah.1.20.001c : nāsā hi śiraso dvāraṃ tena tad vyāpya hanti tān || 1 ||
Ah.1.20.002a : virecanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ ca śamanaṃ ca tri-dhāpi tat |
Ah.1.20.002c : virecanaṃ śiraḥ-śūla-jāḍya-syanda-galāmaye || 2 ||
Ah.1.20.002.1and1 : marśa-dhmānāvapīḍākhyais tat punaḥ ṣaḍ-vidhaṃ smṛtam || 2-1+1 ||
Ah.1.20.003a : śopha-gaṇḍa-kṛmi-granthi-kuṣṭhāpasmāra-pīnase |
Ah.1.20.003c : bṛṃhaṇaṃ vāta-je śūle sūryāvarte svara-kṣaye || 3 ||
Ah.1.20.003.1and1 : snehena tīkṣṇaiḥ siddhena kalka-kvāthādibhiś ca tat || 3-1+1 ||
Ah.1.20.004a : nāsāsya-śoṣe vāk-saṅge kṛcchra-bodhe 'va-bāhuke |
Ah.1.20.004c : śamanaṃ nīlikā-vyaṅga-keśa-doṣākṣi-rājiṣu || 4 ||
Ah.1.20.005a : yathā-svaṃ yaugikaiḥ snehair yathā-svaṃ ca prasādhitaiḥ |
Ah.1.20.005c : kalka-kvāthādibhiś cādyaṃ madhu-paṭv-āsavair api || 5 ||
Ah.1.20.006a : bṛṃhaṇaṃ dhanva-māṃsottha-rasāsṛk-khapurair api |
Ah.1.20.006c : śamanaṃ yojayet pūrvaiḥ kṣīreṇa salilena vā || 6 ||
Ah.1.20.007a : marśaś ca pratimarśaś ca dvi-dhā sneho 'tra mātrayā |
Ah.1.20.007c : kalkādyair avapīḍas tu sa tīkṣṇair mūrdha-recanaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.20.008a : dhmānaṃ virecanaś cūrṇo yuñjyāt taṃ mukha-vāyunā |
Ah.1.20.008c : ṣaḍ-aṅgula-dvi-mukhayā nāḍyā bheṣaja-garbhayā || 8 ||
Ah.1.20.009a : sa hi bhūri-taraṃ doṣaṃ cūrṇa-tvād apakarṣati |
Ah.1.20.009c : pradeśiny-aṅgulī-parva-dvayān magna-samuddhṛtāt || 9 ||
Ah.1.20.010a : yāvat pataty asau bindur daśāṣṭau ṣaṭ krameṇa te |
Ah.1.20.010c : marśasyotkṛṣṭa-madhyonā mātrās tā eva ca kramāt || 10 ||
Ah.1.20.011a : bindu-dvayonāḥ kalkāder yojayen na tu nāvanam |
Ah.1.20.011c : toya-madya-gara-sneha-pītānāṃ pātum icchatām || 11 ||
Ah.1.20.012a : bhukta-bhakta-śiraḥ-snāta-snātu-kāma-srutāsṛjām |
Ah.1.20.012c : nava-pīnasa-vegārta-sūtikā-śvāsa-kāsinām || 12 ||
Ah.1.20.013a : śuddhānāṃ datta-vastīnāṃ tathān-ārtava-dur-dine |
Ah.1.20.013c : anya-trātyayikād vyādher atha nasyaṃ prayojayet || 13 ||
Ah.1.20.014a : prātaḥ śleṣmaṇi madhyāhne pitte sāyan-niśoś cale |
Ah.1.20.014c : svastha-vṛtte tu pūrvāhṇe śarat-kāla-vasantayoḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.20.015a : śīte madhyan-dine grīṣme sāyaṃ varṣāsu sātape |
Ah.1.20.015c : vātābhibhūte śirasi hidhmāyām apatānake || 15 ||
Ah.1.20.016a : manyā-stambhe svara-bhraṃśe sāyaṃ prātar dine dine |
Ah.1.20.016c : ekāhāntaram anya-tra saptāhaṃ ca tad ācaret || 16 ||
Ah.1.20.017a : snigdha-svinnottamāṅgasya prāk-kṛtāvaśyakasya ca |
Ah.1.20.017c : nivāta-śayana-sthasya jatrūrdhvaṃ svedayet punaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.20.018a : athottānarju-dehasya pāṇi-pāde prasārite |
Ah.1.20.018c : kiñ-cid-unnata-pādasya kiñ-cin mūrdhani nāmite || 18 ||
Ah.1.20.019a : nāsā-puṭaṃ pidhāyaikaṃ paryāyeṇa niṣecayet |
Ah.1.20.019c : uṣṇāmbu-taptaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ praṇāḍyā picunātha-vā || 19 ||
Ah.1.20.020a : datte pāda-tala-skandha-hasta-karṇādi mardayet |
Ah.1.20.020c : śanair ucchidya niṣṭhīvet pārśvayor ubhayos tataḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.20.021a : ā-bheṣaja-kṣayād evaṃ dvis trir vā nasyam ācaret |
Ah.1.20.021c : mūrchāyāṃ śīta-toyena siñcet pariharan śiraḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.20.022a : snehaṃ virecanasyānte dadyād doṣādy-apekṣayā |
Ah.1.20.022c : nasyānte vāk-śataṃ tiṣṭhed uttāno dhārayet tataḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.20.023a : dhūmaṃ pītvā kavoṣṇāmbu-kavaḍān kaṇṭha-śuddhaye |
Ah.1.20.023c : samyak-snigdhe sukhocchvāsa-svapna-bodhākṣa-pāṭavam || 23 ||
Ah.1.20.024a : rūkṣe 'kṣi-stabdha-tā śoṣo nāsāsye mūrdha-śūnya-tā |
Ah.1.20.024c : snigdhe 'ti kaṇḍū-guru-tā-prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.20.025a : su-virikte 'kṣi-laghu-tā-vaktra-svara-viśuddhayaḥ |
Ah.1.20.025c : dur-virikte gadodrekaḥ kṣāma-tāti-virecite || 25 ||
Ah.1.20.026a : pratimarśaḥ kṣata-kṣāma-bāla-vṛddha-sukhātmasu |
Ah.1.20.026c : prayojyo '-kāla-varṣe 'pi na tv iṣṭo duṣṭa-pīnase || 26 ||
Ah.1.20.027a : madya-pīte '-bala-śrotre kṛmi-dūṣita-mūrdhani |
Ah.1.20.027c : utkṛṣṭotkliṣṭa-doṣe ca hīna-mātra-tayā hi saḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.20.028a : niśāhar-bhukta-vāntāhaḥ-svapnādhva-śrama-retasām |
Ah.1.20.028c : śiro-'bhyañjana-gaṇḍūṣa-prasrāvāñjana-varcasām || 28 ||
Ah.1.20.029a : danta-kāṣṭhasya hāsasya yojyo 'nte 'sau dvi-bindukaḥ |
Ah.1.20.029c : pañcasu srotasāṃ śuddhiḥ klama-nāśas triṣu kramāt || 29 ||
Ah.1.20.030a : dṛg-balaṃ pañcasu tato danta-dārḍhyaṃ maruc-chamaḥ |
Ah.1.20.030c : na nasyam ūna-saptābde nātītāśīti-vatsare || 30 ||
Ah.1.20.031a : na conāṣṭā-daśe dhūmaḥ kavaḍo nona-pañcame |
Ah.1.20.031c : na śuddhir ūna-daśame na cātikrānta-saptatau || 31 ||
Ah.1.20.032a : ā-janma-maraṇaṃ śastaḥ pratimarśas tu vasti-vat |
Ah.1.20.032c : marśa-vac ca guṇān kuryāt sa hi nityopasevanāt || 32 ||
Ah.1.20.033a : na cātra yantraṇā nāpi vyāpadbhyo marśa-vad bhayam |
Ah.1.20.033c : tailam eva ca nasyārthe nityābhyāsena śasyate || 33 ||
Ah.1.20.034a : śirasaḥ śleṣma-dhāma-tvāt snehāḥ svasthasya netare |
Ah.1.20.034c : āśu-kṛc-cira-kāri-tvaṃ guṇotkarṣāpakṛṣṭa-tā || 34 ||
Ah.1.20.035a : marśe ca pratimarśe ca viśeṣo na bhaved yadi |
Ah.1.20.035c : ko marśaṃ sa-parīhāraṃ sāpadaṃ ca bhajet tataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.20.036a : accha-pāna-vicārākhyau kuṭī-vātātapa-sthitī |
Ah.1.20.036c : anvāsa-mātrā-vastī ca tad-vad eva vinirdiśet || 36 ||
Ah.1.20.036and1a : paṭola-mudga-vārtāka-hrasvamūlaka-jāṅgalaiḥ |
Ah.1.20.036and1c : rasaiḥ śāli-yavān adyān nasya-karmaṇi ṣaḍ-vidhe || 36+1 ||
Ah.1.20.036and2a : uccair-bhāṣaṇam āyāsam a-jīrṇā-sātmya-bhojanam |
Ah.1.20.036and2c : datta-nasyo naraḥ krodhaṃ yānādīṃś ca vivarjayet || 36+2 ||
Ah.1.20.037a : jīvantī-jala-devadāru-jalada-tvak-sevya-gopī-himaṃ || 37a ||
Ah.1.20.037b : dārvī-tvaṅ-madhuka-plavāguru-varī-puṇḍrāhva-bilvotpalam || 37b ||
Ah.1.20.037c : dhāvanyau surabhiṃ sthire kṛmiharaṃ pattraṃ truṭīṃ reṇukāṃ || 37c ||
Ah.1.20.037d : kiñjalkaṃ kamalād balāṃ śata-guṇe divye 'mbhasi kvāthayet || 37d ||
Ah.1.20.038a : tailād rasaṃ daśa-guṇaṃ pariśeṣya tena tailaṃ paceta salilena daśaiva vārān |
Ah.1.20.038c : pāke kṣipec ca daśame samam āja-dugdhaṃ nasyaṃ mahā-guṇam uśanty aṇu-tailam etat || 38 ||
Ah.1.20.039a : ghanonnata-prasanna-tvak-skandha-grīvāsya-vakṣasaḥ |
Ah.1.20.039c : dṛḍhendriyāsta-palitā bhaveyur nasya-śīlinaḥ || 39 ||
1.21. Chapter 21. Athadhūmapānavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.21.001a : jatrūrdhva-kapha-vātottha-vikārāṇām a-janmane |
Ah.1.21.001c : ucchedāya ca jātānāṃ pibed dhūmaṃ sadātma-vān || 1 ||
Ah.1.21.002a : snigdho madhyaḥ sa tīkṣṇaś ca vāte vāta-kaphe kaphe |
Ah.1.21.002c : yojyo na rakta-pittārti-viriktodara-mehiṣu || 2 ||
Ah.1.21.003a : timirordhvānilādhmāna-rohiṇī-datta-vastiṣu |
Ah.1.21.003c : matsya-madya-dadhi-kṣīra-kṣaudra-sneha-viṣāśiṣu || 3 ||
Ah.1.21.004a : śirasy abhihate pāṇḍu-roge jāgarite niśi |
Ah.1.21.004c : rakta-pittāndhya-bādhirya-tṛṇ-mūrchā-mada-moha-kṛt || 4 ||
Ah.1.21.005a : dhūmo '-kāle 'ti-pīto vā tatra śīto vidhir hitaḥ |
Ah.1.21.005c : kṣuta-jṛmbhita-viṇ-mūtra-strī-sevā-śastra-karmaṇām || 5 ||
Ah.1.21.006a : hāsasya danta-kāṣṭhasya dhūmam ante piben mṛdum |
Ah.1.21.006c : kāleṣv eṣu niśāhāra-nāvanānte ca madhyamam || 6 ||
Ah.1.21.007a : nidrā-nasyāñjana-snāna-ccharditānte virecanam |
Ah.1.21.007c : vasti-netra-sama-dravyaṃ tri-kośaṃ kārayed ṛju || 7 ||
Ah.1.21.008a : mūlāgre 'ṅguṣṭha-kolāsthi-praveśaṃ dhūma-netrakam |
Ah.1.21.008c : tīkṣṇa-snehana-madhyeṣu trīṇi catvāri pañca ca || 8 ||
Ah.1.21.009a : aṅgulānāṃ kramāt pātuḥ pramāṇenāṣṭakāni tat |
Ah.1.21.009c : ṛjūpaviṣṭas tac-cetā vivṛtāsyas tri-paryayam || 9 ||
Ah.1.21.010a : pidhāya cchidram ekaikaṃ dhūmaṃ nāsikayā pibet |
Ah.1.21.010c : prāk piben nāsayotkliṣṭe doṣe ghrāṇa-śiro-gate || 10 ||
Ah.1.21.011a : utkleśanārthaṃ vaktreṇa viparītaṃ tu kaṇṭha-ge |
Ah.1.21.011c : mukhenaivodvamed dhūmaṃ nāsayā dṛg-vighāta-kṛt || 11 ||
Ah.1.21.012a : ākṣepa-mokṣaiḥ pātavyo dhūmas tu tris tribhis tribhiḥ |
Ah.1.21.012c : ahnaḥ pibet sakṛt snigdhaṃ dvir madhyaṃ śodhanaṃ param || 12 ||
Ah.1.21.013a : triś catur vā mṛdau tatra dravyāṇy aguru guggulu |
Ah.1.21.013c : musta-sthauṇeya-śaileya-naladośīra-vālakam || 13 ||
Ah.1.21.014a : varāṅga-kauntī-madhuka-bilva-majjailavālukam |
Ah.1.21.014c : śrīveṣṭakaṃ sarja-raso dhyāmakaṃ madanaṃ plavam || 14 ||
Ah.1.21.015a : śallakī kuṅkumaṃ māṣā yavāḥ kundurukas tilāḥ |
Ah.1.21.015c : snehaḥ phalānāṃ sārāṇāṃ medo majjā vasā ghṛtam || 15 ||
Ah.1.21.016a : śamane śallakī lākṣā pṛthvīkā kamalotpalam |
Ah.1.21.016c : nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-lodhra-tvacaḥ sitā || 16 ||
Ah.1.21.017a : yaṣṭīmadhu suvarṇatvak padmakaṃ raktayaṣṭikā |
Ah.1.21.017c : gandhāś cā-kuṣṭha-tagarās tīkṣṇe jyotiṣmatī niśā || 17 ||
Ah.1.21.018a : daśa-mūla-manohvālaṃ lākṣā śvetā phala-trayam |
Ah.1.21.018c : gandha-dravyāṇi tīkṣṇāni gaṇo mūrdha-virecanaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.21.019a : jale sthitām aho-rātram iṣīkāṃ dvā-daśāṅgulām |
Ah.1.21.019c : piṣṭair dhūmauṣadhair evaṃ pañca-kṛtvaḥ pralepayet || 19 ||
Ah.1.21.020a : vartir aṅguṣṭhaka-sthūlā yava-madhyā yathā bhavet |
Ah.1.21.020c : chāyā-śuṣkāṃ vi-garbhāṃ tāṃ snehābhyaktāṃ yathā-yatham || 20 ||
Ah.1.21.021a : dhūma-netrārpitāṃ pātum agni-pluṣṭāṃ prayojayet |
Ah.1.21.021c : śarāva-sampuṭa-cchidre nāḍīṃ nyasya daśāṅgulām || 21 ||
Ah.1.21.021ū̆ab : aṣṭāṅgulāṃ vā vaktreṇa kāsa-vān dhūmam āpibet || 21ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.21.022ū̆a : kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ pīnaso vi-svara-tvaṃ pūtir gandhaḥ pāṇḍu-tā keśa-doṣaḥ |
Ah.1.21.022ū̆c : karṇāsyākṣi-srāva-kaṇḍv-arti-jāḍyaṃ tandrā hidhmā dhūma-paṃ na spṛśanti || 22ū̆ ||
Ah.1.21.022ū̆and1a : hṛt-kaṇṭhendriya-saṃśuddhir lāghavaṃ śirasaḥ śamaḥ |
Ah.1.21.022ū̆and1c : yatheritānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ samyak-pītasya lakṣaṇam || 22ū̆+1 ||
1.22. Chapter 22. Athagaṇḍūṣādividhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.22.001a : catuḥ-prakāro gaṇḍūṣaḥ snigdhaḥ śamana-śodhanau |
Ah.1.22.001c : ropaṇaś ca trayas tatra triṣu yojyāś calādiṣu || 1 ||
Ah.1.22.002a : antyo vraṇa-ghnaḥ snigdho 'tra svādv-amla-paṭu-sādhitaiḥ |
Ah.1.22.002c : snehaiḥ saṃśamanas tikta-kaṣāya-madhurauṣadhaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.22.003a : śodhanas tikta-kaṭv-amla-paṭūṣṇai ropaṇaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.22.003c : kaṣāya-tiktakais tatra snehaḥ kṣīraṃ madhūdakam || 3 ||
Ah.1.22.004a : śuktaṃ madyaṃ raso mūtraṃ dhānyāmlaṃ ca yathā-yatham |
Ah.1.22.004c : kalkair yuktaṃ vipakvaṃ vā yathā-sparśaṃ prayojayet || 4 ||
Ah.1.22.005a : danta-harṣe danta-cāle mukha-roge ca vātike |
Ah.1.22.005c : sukhoṣṇam atha-vā śītaṃ tila-kalkodakaṃ hitam || 5 ||
Ah.1.22.006a : gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇe nityaṃ tailaṃ māṃsa-raso 'tha-vā |
Ah.1.22.006c : ūṣā-dāhānvite pāke kṣate cāgantu-sambhave || 6 ||
Ah.1.22.007a : viṣe kṣārāgni-dagdhe ca sarpir dhāryaṃ payo 'tha-vā |
Ah.1.22.007c : vaiśadyaṃ janayaty āśu sandadhāti mukhe vraṇān || 7 ||
Ah.1.22.008a : dāha-tṛṣṇā-praśamanaṃ madhu-gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam |
Ah.1.22.008c : dhānyāmlam āsya-vairasya-mala-daurgandhya-nāśanam || 8 ||
Ah.1.22.009a : tad evā-lavaṇaṃ śītaṃ mukha-śoṣa-haraṃ param |
Ah.1.22.009c : āśu kṣārāmbu-gaṇḍūṣo bhinatti śleṣmaṇaś cayam || 9 ||
Ah.1.22.010a : sukhoṣṇodaka-gaṇḍūṣair jāyate vaktra-lāghavam |
Ah.1.22.010c : nivāte sātape svinna-mṛdita-skandha-kandharaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.22.011a : gaṇḍūṣam a-piban kiñ-cid-unnatāsyo vidhārayet |
Ah.1.22.011c : kapha-pūrṇāsya-tā yāvat sravad-ghrāṇākṣa-tātha-vā || 11 ||
Ah.1.22.011ūab : a-sañcāryo mukhe pūrṇe gaṇḍūṣaḥ kavaḍo 'nya-thā || 11ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.22.012a : manyā-śiraḥ-karṇa-mukhākṣi-rogāḥ praseka-kaṇṭhāmaya-vaktra-śoṣāḥ |
Ah.1.22.012c : hṛl-lāsa-tandrā-ruci-pīnasāś ca sādhyā viśeṣāt kavaḍa-graheṇa || 12 ||
Ah.1.22.013ab : kalko rasa-kriyā cūrṇas tri-vidhaṃ pratisāraṇam || 13ab ||
Ah.1.22.014a : yuñjyāt tat kapha-rogeṣu gaṇḍūṣa-vihitauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.1.22.014c : mukhālepas tri-dhā doṣa-viṣa-hā varṇa-kṛc ca saḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.22.014.1and1a : vyādher apacayaḥ puṣṭir vaiśadyaṃ vaktra-lāghavam |
Ah.1.22.014.1and1c : indriyāṇāṃ prasādaś ca kavaḍe śuddhi-lakṣaṇam || 14-1+1 ||
Ah.1.22.014.1and2a : hīnāj jāḍya-kaphotkleśāv a-rasa-jñānam eva ca |
Ah.1.22.014.1and2c : ati-yogān mukhe pākaḥ śoṣa-tṛṣṇā-ruci-klamaḥ || 14-1+2 ||
Ah.1.22.015a : uṣṇo vāta-kaphe śastaḥ śeṣeṣv aty-artha-śītalaḥ |
Ah.1.22.015c : tri-pramāṇaś catur-bhāga-tri-bhāgārdhāṅgulonnatiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.22.016a : a-śuṣkasya sthitis tasya śuṣko dūṣayati cchavim |
Ah.1.22.016c : tam ārdrayitvāpanayet tad-ante 'bhyaṅgam ācaret || 16 ||
Ah.1.22.017a : vivarjayed divā-svapna-bhāṣyāgny-ātapa-śuk-krudhaḥ |
Ah.1.22.017c : na yojyaḥ pīnase '-jīrṇe datta-nasye hanu-grahe || 17 ||
Ah.1.22.018a : a-rocake jāgarite sa tu hanti su-yojitaḥ |
Ah.1.22.018c : a-kāla-palita-vyaṅga-valī-timira-nīlikāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.22.019a : kola-majjā vṛṣān mūlaṃ śābaraṃ gaura-sarṣapāḥ |
Ah.1.22.019c : siṃhī-mūlaṃ tilāḥ kṛṣṇā dārvī-tvaṅ nis-tuṣā yavāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.22.020a : darbha-mūla-himośīra-śirīṣa-miśi-taṇḍulāḥ |
Ah.1.22.020c : kumudotpala-kalhāra-dūrvā-madhuka-candanam || 20 ||
Ah.1.22.021a : kālīyaka-tilośīra-māṃsī-tagara-padmakam |
Ah.1.22.021c : tālīśa-gundrā-puṇḍrāhva-yaṣṭī-kāśa-natāguru || 21 ||
Ah.1.22.022a : ity ardhārdhoditā lepā hemantādiṣu ṣaṭ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.22.022c : -mukhālepana-śīlānāṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavati darśanam || 22 ||
Ah.1.22.023a : vadanaṃ cā-parimlānaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tāmarasopamam |
Ah.1.22.023c : abhyaṅga-seka-picavo vastiś ceti catur-vidham || 23 ||
Ah.1.22.024a : mūrdha-tailaṃ bahu-guṇaṃ tad vidyād uttarottaram |
Ah.1.22.024c : tatrābhyaṅgaḥ prayoktavyo raukṣya-kaṇḍū-malādiṣu || 24 ||
Ah.1.22.025a : arūṃṣikā-śiras-toda-dāha-pāka-vraṇeṣu tu |
Ah.1.22.025c : pariṣekaḥ picuḥ keśa-śāta-sphuṭana-dhūpane || 25 ||
Ah.1.22.026a : netra-stambhe ca vastis tu prasupty-ardita-jāgare |
Ah.1.22.026c : nāsāsya-śoṣe timire śiro-roge ca dāruṇe || 26 ||
Ah.1.22.027a : vidhis tasya niṣaṇṇasya pīṭhe jānu-same mṛdau |
Ah.1.22.027c : śuddhākta-svinna-dehasya dinānte gavya-māhiṣam || 27 ||
Ah.1.22.028a : dvā-daśāṅgula-vistīrṇaṃ carma-paṭṭaṃ śiraḥ-samam |
Ah.1.22.028c : ā-karṇa-bandhana-sthānaṃ lalāṭe vastra-veṣṭite || 28 ||
Ah.1.22.029a : caila-veṇikayā baddhvā māṣa-kalkena lepayet |
Ah.1.22.029c : tato yathā-vyādhi śṛtaṃ snehaṃ koṣṇaṃ niṣecayet || 29 ||
Ah.1.22.030a : ūrdhvaṃ keśa-bhuvo yāvad aṅgulaṃ dhārayec ca tam |
Ah.1.22.030c : ā-vaktra-nāsikotkledād daśāṣṭau ṣaṭ calādiṣu || 30 ||
Ah.1.22.031a : mātrā-sahasrāṇy a-ruje tv ekaṃ skandhādi mardayet |
Ah.1.22.031c : mukta-snehasya paramaṃ saptāhaṃ tasya sevanam || 31 ||
Ah.1.22.032a : dhārayet pūraṇaṃ karṇe karṇa-mūlaṃ vimardayan |
Ah.1.22.032c : rujaḥ syān mārdavaṃ yāvan mātrā-śatam a-vedane || 32 ||
Ah.1.22.033a : yāvat paryeti hastāgraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānu-maṇḍalam |
Ah.1.22.033c : nimeṣonmeṣa-kālena samaṃ mātrā tu sā smṛtā || 33 ||
Ah.1.22.034a : kaca-sadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tvaṃ pariphuṭanaṃ śirasaḥ samīra-rogān |
Ah.1.22.034c : jayati janayatīndriya-prasādaṃ svara-hanu-mūrdha-balaṃ ca mūrdha-tailam || 34 ||
1.23. Chapter 23. Athāścotanāñjanavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.23.001a : sarveṣām akṣi-rogāṇām ādāv āścyotanaṃ hitam |
Ah.1.23.001c : ruk-toda-kaṇḍu-gharṣāśru-dāha-rāga-nibarhaṇam || 1 ||
Ah.1.23.002a : uṣṇaṃ vāte kaphe koṣṇaṃ tac chītaṃ rakta-pittayoḥ |
Ah.1.23.002c : nivāta-sthasya vāmena pāṇinonmīlya locanam || 2 ||
Ah.1.23.003a : śuktau pralambayānyena picu-vartyā kanīnike |
Ah.1.23.003c : daśa dvā-daśa vā bindūn dvy-aṅgulād avasecayet || 3 ||
Ah.1.23.004a : tataḥ pramṛjya mṛdunā cailena kapha-vātayoḥ |
Ah.1.23.004c : anyena koṣṇa-pānīya-plutena svedayen mṛdu || 4 ||
Ah.1.23.005a : aty-uṣṇa-tīkṣṇaṃ rug-rāga-dṛṅ-nāśāyākṣi-secanam |
Ah.1.23.005c : ati-śītaṃ tu kurute nistoda-stambha-vedanāḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.23.006a : kaṣāya-vartma-tāṃ gharṣaṃ kṛcchrād unmeṣaṇaṃ bahu |
Ah.1.23.006c : vikāra-vṛddhim aty-alpaṃ saṃrambham a-parisrutam || 6 ||
Ah.1.23.007a : gatvā sandhi-śiro-ghrāṇa-mukha-srotāṃsi bheṣajam |
Ah.1.23.007c : ūrdhva-gān nayane nyastam apavartayate malān || 7 ||
Ah.1.23.008a : athāñjanaṃ śuddha-tanor netra-mātrāśraye male |
Ah.1.23.008c : pakva-liṅge 'lpa-śophāti-kaṇḍū-paicchilya-lakṣite || 8 ||
Ah.1.23.009a : manda-gharṣāśru-rāge 'kṣṇi prayojyaṃ ghana-dūṣike |
Ah.1.23.009c : ārte pitta-kaphāsṛgbhir mārutena viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.23.010a : lekhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ dṛṣṭi-prasādanam iti tri-dhā |
Ah.1.23.010c : añjanaṃ lekhanaṃ tatra kaṣāyāmla-paṭūṣaṇaiḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.23.011a : ropaṇaṃ tiktakair dravyaiḥ svādu-śītaiḥ prasādanam |
Ah.1.23.011c : tīkṣṇāñjanābhisantapte nayane tat prasādanam || 11 ||
Ah.1.23.012a : prayujyamānaṃ labhate pratyañjana-samāhvayam |
Ah.1.23.012c : daśāṅgulā tanur madhye śalākā mukulānanā || 12 ||
Ah.1.23.013a : praśastā lekhane tāmrī ropaṇe kāla-loha-jā |
Ah.1.23.013c : aṅgulī ca suvarṇotthā rūpya-jā ca prasādane || 13 ||
Ah.1.23.014a : piṇḍo rasa-kriyā cūrṇas tri-dhaivāñjana-kalpanā |
Ah.1.23.014c : gurau madhye laghau doṣe tāṃ krameṇa prayojayet || 14 ||
Ah.1.23.014and1a : piṇḍasya tīkṣṇa-dravyasya mṛdu-dravya-kṛtasya ca |
Ah.1.23.014and1c : hareṇu-mātraṃ dvi-guṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ kathayanty api || 14+1 ||
Ah.1.23.014and2a : rasa-kriyāyām apy evaṃ viḍaṅga-phala-mātrakam |
Ah.1.23.014and2c : śalākāṃ dvi-guṇāṃ tīkṣṇe cūrṇe ca tri-guṇāṃ mṛdau || 14+2 ||
Ah.1.23.015a : hareṇu-mātrā piṇḍasya vella-mātrā rasa-kriyā |
Ah.1.23.015c : tīkṣṇasya dvi-guṇaṃ tasya mṛdunaś cūrṇitasya ca || 15 ||
Ah.1.23.016a : dve śalāke tu tīkṣṇasya tisras tad-itarasya ca |
Ah.1.23.016c : niśi svapne na madhyāhne mlāne noṣṇa-gabhastibhiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.23.017a : akṣi-rogāya doṣāḥ syur vardhitotpīḍita-drutāḥ |
Ah.1.23.017c : prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca tac-chāntyai vy-abhre 'rke 'to 'ñjayet sadā || 17 ||
Ah.1.23.018a : vadanty anye tu na divā prayojyaṃ tīkṣṇam añjanam |
Ah.1.23.018c : vireka-dur-balaṃ cakṣur ādityaṃ prāpya sīdati || 18 ||
Ah.1.23.019a : svapnena rātrau kālasya saumya-tvena ca tarpitā |
Ah.1.23.019c : śīta-sātmyā dṛg āgneyī sthira-tāṃ labhate punaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.23.020a : aty-udrikte balāse tu lekhanīye 'tha-vā gade |
Ah.1.23.020c : kāmam ahny api nāty-uṣṇe tīkṣṇam akṣṇi prayojayet || 20 ||
Ah.1.23.021a : aśmano janma lohasya tata eva ca tīkṣṇa-tā |
Ah.1.23.021c : upaghāto 'pi tenaiva tathā netrasya tejasaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.23.022a : na rātrāv api śīte 'ti netre tīkṣṇāñjanaṃ hitam |
Ah.1.23.022c : doṣam a-srāvayet stabdhaṃ kaṇḍū-jāḍyādi-kāri tat || 22 ||
Ah.1.23.023a : nāñjayed bhīta-vamita-viriktāśita-vegite |
Ah.1.23.023c : kruddha-jvarita-tāntākṣi-śiro-ruk-śoka-jāgare || 23 ||
Ah.1.23.024a : a-dṛṣṭe 'rke śiraḥ-snāte pītayor dhūma-madyayoḥ |
Ah.1.23.024c : a-jīrṇe 'gny-arka-santapte divā-supte pipāsite || 24 ||
Ah.1.23.025a : ati-tīkṣṇa-mṛdu-stoka-bahv-accha-ghana-karkaśam |
Ah.1.23.025c : aty-artha-śītalaṃ taptam añjanaṃ nāvacārayet || 25 ||
Ah.1.23.026a : athānumīlayan dṛṣṭim antaḥ sañcārayec chanaiḥ |
Ah.1.23.026c : añjite vartmanī kiñ-cic cālayec caivam añjanam || 26 ||
Ah.1.23.027a : tīkṣṇaṃ vyāpnoti sahasā na conmeṣa-nimeṣaṇam |
Ah.1.23.027c : niṣpīḍanaṃ ca vartmabhyāṃ kṣālanaṃ vā samācaret || 27 ||
Ah.1.23.028a : apetauṣadha-saṃrambhaṃ nirvṛtaṃ nayanaṃ yadā |
Ah.1.23.028c : vyādhi-doṣartu-yogyābhir adbhiḥ prakṣālayet tadā || 28 ||
Ah.1.23.029a : dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhakenākṣi tato vāmaṃ sa-vāsasā |
Ah.1.23.029c : ūrdhva-vartmani saṅgṛhya śodhyaṃ vāmena cetarat || 29 ||
Ah.1.23.030a : vartma-prāpto 'ñjanād doṣo rogān kuryād ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.1.23.030c : kaṇḍū-jāḍye 'ñjanaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dhūmaṃ vā yojayet punaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.23.030ū̆ab : tīkṣṇāñjanābhitapte tu cūrṇaṃ pratyañjanaṃ himam || 30ū̆ab ||
1.24. Chapter 24. Atha tarpaṇapuṭapākavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.24.001a : nayane tāmyati stabdhe śuṣke rūkṣe 'bhighātite |
Ah.1.24.001c : vāta-pittāture jihme śīrṇa-pakṣmāvilekṣaṇe || 1 ||
Ah.1.24.002a : kṛcchronmīla-sirā-harṣa-sirotpāta-tamo-'rjunaiḥ |
Ah.1.24.002c : syanda-manthānyato-vāta-vāta-paryāya-śukrakaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.24.003a : āture śānta-rāgāśru-śūla-saṃrambha-dūṣike |
Ah.1.24.003c : nivāte tarpaṇaṃ yojyaṃ śuddhayor mūrdha-kāyayoḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.24.004a : kāle sādhāraṇe prātaḥ sāyaṃ vottāna-śāyinaḥ |
Ah.1.24.004c : yava-māṣa-mayīṃ pālīṃ netra-kośād bahiḥ samām || 4 ||
Ah.1.24.005a : dvy-aṅguloccāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kṛtvā yathā-svaṃ siddham āvapet |
Ah.1.24.005c : sarpir nimīlite netre taptāmbu-pravilāyitam || 5 ||
Ah.1.24.006a : naktāndhya-vāta-timira-kṛcchra-bodhādike vasām |
Ah.1.24.006c : ā-pakṣmāgrād athonmeṣaṃ śanakais tasya kurvataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.24.007a : mātrā vigaṇayet tatra vartma-sandhi-sitāsite |
Ah.1.24.007c : dṛṣṭau ca krama-śo vyādhau śataṃ trīṇi ca pañca ca || 7 ||
Ah.1.24.008a : śatāni sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa manthe daśānile |
Ah.1.24.008c : pitte ṣaṭ svastha-vṛtte ca balāse pañca dhārayet || 8 ||
Ah.1.24.009a : kṛtvāpāṅge tato dvāraṃ snehaṃ pātre nigālayet |
Ah.1.24.009c : pibec ca dhūmaṃ nekṣeta vyoma rūpaṃ ca bhāsvaram || 9 ||
Ah.1.24.010a : itthaṃ prati-dinaṃ vāyau pitte tv ekāntaraṃ kaphe |
Ah.1.24.010c : svasthe tu dvy-antaraṃ dadyād ā-tṛpter iti yojayet || 10 ||
Ah.1.24.011a : prakāśa-kṣama-tā svāsthyaṃ viśadaṃ laghu locanam |
Ah.1.24.011c : tṛpte viparyayo '-tṛpte 'ti-tṛpte śleṣma-jā rujaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.24.012a : sneha-pītā tanur iva klāntā dṛṣṭir hi sīdati |
Ah.1.24.012c : tarpaṇān-antaraṃ tasmād dṛg-balādhāna-kāriṇam || 12 ||
Ah.1.24.013a : puṭa-pākaṃ prayuñjīta pūrvokteṣv eva yakṣmasu |
Ah.1.24.013c : sa vāte snehanaḥ śleṣma-sahite lekhano hitaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.24.014a : dṛg-daurbalye 'nile pitte rakte svasthe prasādanaḥ |
Ah.1.24.014c : bhū-śaya-prasahānūpa-medo-majja-vasāmiṣaiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.24.015a : snehanaṃ payasā piṣṭair jīvanīyaiś ca kalpayet |
Ah.1.24.015c : mṛga-pakṣi-yakṛn-māṃsa-muktāyas-tāmra-saindhavaiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.24.016a : sroto-ja-śaṅkha-phenālair lekhanaṃ mastu-kalkitaiḥ |
Ah.1.24.016c : mṛga-pakṣi-yakṛn-majja-vasāntra-hṛdayāmiṣaiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.24.017a : madhuraiḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ stanya-kṣīra-piṣṭaiḥ prasādanam |
Ah.1.24.017c : bilva-mātraṃ pṛthak piṇḍaṃ māṃsa-bheṣaja-kalkayoḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.24.018a : urubūka-vaṭāmbho-ja-pattraiḥ snehādiṣu kramāt |
Ah.1.24.018c : veṣṭayitvā mṛdā liptaṃ dhava-dhanvana-go-mayaiḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.24.019a : pacet pradīptair agny-ābhaṃ pakvaṃ niṣpīḍya tad-rasam |
Ah.1.24.019c : netre tarpaṇa-vad yuñjyāt śataṃ dve trīṇi dhārayet || 19 ||
Ah.1.24.020a : lekhana-snehanāntyeṣu koṣṇau pūrvau himo 'paraḥ |
Ah.1.24.020c : dhūma-po 'nte tayor eva yogās tatra ca tṛpti-vat || 20 ||
Ah.1.24.021a : tarpaṇaṃ puṭa-pākaṃ ca nasyān-arhe na yojayet |
Ah.1.24.021c : yāvanty ahāni yuñjīta dvis tato hita-bhāg bhavet || 21 ||
Ah.1.24.021ū̆ab : mālatī-mallikā-puṣpair baddhākṣo nivasen niśām || 21ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.24.022ū̆a : sarvātmanā netra-balāya yatnaṃ kurvīta nasyāñjana-tarpaṇādyaiḥ |
Ah.1.24.022ū̆c : dṛṣṭiś ca naṣṭā vividhaṃ jagac ca tamo-mayaṃ jāyata eka-rūpam || 22ū̆ ||
1.25. Chapter 25. Atha yantravidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.25.001a : nānā-vidhānāṃ śalyānāṃ nānā-deśa-prabodhinām |
Ah.1.25.001c : āhartum abhyupāyo yas tad yantraṃ yac ca darśane || 1 ||
Ah.1.25.002a : arśo-bhagandarādīnāṃ śastra-kṣārāgni-yojane |
Ah.1.25.002c : śeṣāṅga-parirakṣāyāṃ tathā vasty-ādi-karmaṇi || 2 ||
Ah.1.25.003a : ghaṭikālābu-śṛṅgaṃ ca jāmbavauṣṭhādikāni ca |
Ah.1.25.003c : aneka-rūpa-kāryāṇi yantrāṇi vividhāny ataḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.25.004a : vikalpya kalpayet buddhyā yathā-sthūlaṃ tu vakṣyate |
Ah.1.25.004c : tulyāni kaṅka-siṃharkṣa-kākādi-mṛga-pakṣiṇām || 4 ||
Ah.1.25.005a : mukhair mukhāni yantrāṇāṃ kuryāt tat-sañjñakāni ca |
Ah.1.25.005c : aṣṭā-daśāṅgulāyāmāny āyasāni ca bhūri-śaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.25.006a : masūrākāra-pary-antaiḥ kaṇṭhe baddhāni kīlakaiḥ |
Ah.1.25.006c : vidyāt svastika-yantrāṇi mūle 'ṅkuśa-natāni ca || 6 ||
Ah.1.25.007a : tair dṛḍhair asthi-saṃlagna-śalyāharaṇam iṣyate |
Ah.1.25.007c : kīla-baddha-vimuktāgrau sandaṃśau ṣo-ḍaśāṅgulau || 7 ||
Ah.1.25.008a : tvak-sirā-snāyu-piśita-lagna-śalyāpakarṣaṇau |
Ah.1.25.008c : ṣaḍ-aṅgulo 'nyo haraṇe sūkṣma-śalyopa-pakṣmaṇām || 8 ||
Ah.1.25.009a : mucuṇḍī sūkṣma-dantarjur mūle rucaka-bhūṣaṇā |
Ah.1.25.009c : gambhīra-vraṇa-māṃsānām armaṇaḥ śeṣitasya ca || 9 ||
Ah.1.25.010a : dve dvā-daśāṅgule matsya-tāla-vat dvy-eka-tālake |
Ah.1.25.010c : tāla-yantre smṛte karṇa-nāḍī-śalyāpahāriṇī || 10 ||
Ah.1.25.011a : nāḍī-yantrāṇi suṣirāṇy ekāneka-mukhāni ca |
Ah.1.25.011c : sroto-gatānāṃ śalyānām āmayānāṃ ca darśane || 11 ||
Ah.1.25.012a : kriyāṇāṃ su-kara-tvāya kuryād ācūṣaṇāya ca |
Ah.1.25.012c : tad-vistāra-parīṇāha-dairghyaṃ sroto-'nurodhataḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.25.013a : daśāṅgulārdha-nāhāntaḥ-kaṇṭha-śalyāvalokinī |
Ah.1.25.013c : nāḍī pañca-mukha-cchidrā catuṣ-karṇasya saṅgrahe || 13 ||
Ah.1.25.014a : vāraṅgasya dvi-karṇasya tri-cchidrā tat-pramāṇataḥ |
Ah.1.25.014c : vāraṅga-karṇa-saṃsthānānāha-dairghyānurodhataḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.25.015a : nāḍīr evaṃ-vidhāś cānyā draṣṭuṃ śalyāni kārayet |
Ah.1.25.015c : padma-karṇikayā mūrdhni sadṛśī dvā-daśāṅgulā || 15 ||
Ah.1.25.016a : caturtha-suṣirā nāḍī śalya-nirghātinī matā |
Ah.1.25.016c : arśasāṃ go-stanākāraṃ yantrakaṃ catur-aṅgulam || 16 ||
Ah.1.25.017a : nāhe pañcāṅgulaṃ puṃsāṃ pramadānāṃ ṣaḍ-aṅgulam |
Ah.1.25.017c : dvi-cchidraṃ darśane vyādher eka-cchidraṃ tu karmaṇi || 17 ||
Ah.1.25.018a : madhye 'sya try-aṅgulaṃ chidram aṅguṣṭhodara-vistṛtam |
Ah.1.25.018c : ardhāṅgulocchritodvṛtta-karṇikaṃ ca tad-ūrdhvataḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.25.019a : śamy-ākhyaṃ tādṛg a-cchidraṃ yantram arśaḥ-prapīḍanam |
Ah.1.25.019c : sarva-thāpanayed oṣṭhaṃ chidrād ūrdhvaṃ bhagandare || 19 ||
Ah.1.25.020a : ghrāṇārbudārśasām eka-cchidrā nāḍy-aṅgula-dvayā |
Ah.1.25.020c : pradeśinī-parīṇāhā syād bhagandara-yantra-vat || 20 ||
Ah.1.25.021a : aṅgulī-trāṇakaṃ dāntaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā catur-aṅgulam |
Ah.1.25.021c : dvi-cchidraṃ go-stanākāraṃ tad-vaktra-vivṛtau sukham || 21 ||
Ah.1.25.022a : yoni-vraṇekṣaṇaṃ madhye suṣiraṃ ṣo-ḍaśāṅgulam |
Ah.1.25.022c : mudrā-baddhaṃ catur-bhittam ambho-ja-mukulānanam || 22 ||
Ah.1.25.023a : catuḥ-śalākam ākrāntaṃ mūle tad vikasen mukhe |
Ah.1.25.023c : yantre nāḍī-vraṇābhyaṅga-kṣālanāya ṣaḍ-aṅgule || 23 ||
Ah.1.25.024a : vasti-yantrākṛtī mūle mukhe 'ṅguṣṭha-kalāya-khe |
Ah.1.25.024c : agrato '-karṇike mūle nibaddha-mṛdu-carmaṇī || 24 ||
Ah.1.25.025a : dvi-dvārā nalikā piccha-nalikā vodakodare |
Ah.1.25.025c : dhūma-vasty-ādi-yantrāṇi nirdiṣṭāni yathā-yatham || 25 ||
Ah.1.25.026a : try-aṅgulāsyaṃ bhavec chṛṅgaṃ cūṣaṇe 'ṣṭā-daśāṅgulam |
Ah.1.25.026c : agre siddhārthaka-cchidraṃ su-naddhaṃ cūcukākṛti || 26 ||
Ah.1.25.027a : syād dvā-daśāṅgulo 'lābur nāhe tv aṣṭā-daśāṅgulaḥ |
Ah.1.25.027c : catus-try-aṅgula-vṛttāsyo dīpto 'ntaḥ śleṣma-rakta-hṛt || 27 ||
Ah.1.25.028a : tad-vad ghaṭī hitā gulma-vilayonnamane ca sā |
Ah.1.25.028c : śalākākhyāni yantrāṇi nānā-karmākṛtīni ca || 28 ||
Ah.1.25.029a : yathā-yoga-pramāṇāni teṣām eṣaṇa-karmaṇī |
Ah.1.25.029c : ubhe gaṇḍū-pada-mukhe srotobhyaḥ śalya-hāriṇī || 29 ||
Ah.1.25.030a : masūra-dala-vaktre dve syātām aṣṭa-navāṅgule |
Ah.1.25.030c : śaṅkavaḥ ṣaḍ ubhau teṣāṃ ṣo-ḍaśa-dvā-daśāṅgulau || 30 ||
Ah.1.25.031a : vyūhane 'hi-phaṇā-vaktrau dvau daśa-dvā-daśāṅgulau |
Ah.1.25.031c : cālane śara-puṅkhāsyāv āhārye baḍiśākṛtī || 31 ||
Ah.1.25.032a : nato 'gre śaṅkunā tulyo garbha-śaṅkur iti smṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.25.032c : aṣṭāṅgulāyatas tena mūḍha-garbhaṃ haret striyāḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.25.033a : aśmary-āharaṇaṃ sarpa-phaṇā-vad vakram agrataḥ |
Ah.1.25.033c : śara-puṅkha-mukhaṃ danta-pātanaṃ catur-aṅgulam || 33 ||
Ah.1.25.034a : kārpāsa-vihitoṣṇīṣāḥ śalākāḥ ṣaṭ pramārjane |
Ah.1.25.034c : pāyāv āsanna-dūrārthe dve daśa-dvā-daśāṅgule || 34 ||
Ah.1.25.035a : dve ṣaṭ-saptāṅgule ghrāṇe dve karṇe 'ṣṭa-navāṅgule |
Ah.1.25.035c : karṇa-śodhanam aśvattha-pattra-prāntaṃ sruvānanam || 35 ||
Ah.1.25.036a : śalākā-jāmbavauṣṭhānāṃ kṣāre 'gnau ca pṛthak trayam |
Ah.1.25.036c : yuñjyāt sthūlāṇu-dīrghāṇāṃ śalākām antra-vardhmani || 36 ||
Ah.1.25.037a : madhyordhva-vṛtta-daṇḍāṃ ca mūle cārdhendu-sannibhām |
Ah.1.25.037c : kolāsthi-dala-tulyāsyā nāsārśo-'rbuda-dāha-kṛt || 37 ||
Ah.1.25.038a : aṣṭāṅgulā nimna-mukhās tisraḥ kṣārauṣadha-krame |
Ah.1.25.038c : kanīnī-madhyamānāmī-nakha-māna-samair mukhaiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.25.039a : svaṃ svam uktāni yantrāṇi meḍhra-śuddhy-añjanādiṣu |
Ah.1.25.039c : anu-yantrāṇy ayas-kānta-rajjū-vastrāśma-mudgarāḥ || 39 ||
Ah.1.25.040a : vadhrāntra-jihvā-vālāś ca śākhā-nakha-mukha-dvi-jāḥ |
Ah.1.25.040c : kālaḥ pākaḥ karaḥ pādo bhayaṃ harṣaś ca tat-kriyāḥ || 40 ||
Ah.1.25.040ū̆ab : upāya-vit pravibhajed ālocya nipuṇaṃ dhiyā || 40ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.25.041ū̆a : nirghātanonmathana-pūraṇa-mārga-śuddhi-saṃvyūhanāharaṇa-bandhana-pīḍanāni |
Ah.1.25.041ū̆c : ācūṣaṇonnamana-nāmana-cāla-bhaṅga-vyāvartanarju-karaṇāni ca yantra-karma || 41ū̆ ||
Ah.1.25.042ū̆a : vivartate sādhv avagāhate ca grāhyaṃ gṛhītvoddharate ca yasmāt |
Ah.1.25.042ū̆c : yantreṣv ataḥ kaṅka-mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāneṣu sarveṣv adhikāri yac ca || 42ū̆ ||
1.26. Chapter 26. Atha śastravidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.26.001a : ṣaḍ-viṃśatiḥ su-karmārair ghaṭitāni yathā-vidhi |
Ah.1.26.001c : śastrāṇi roma-vāhīni bāhulyenāṅgulāni ṣaṭ || 1 ||
Ah.1.26.002a : su-rūpāṇi su-dhārāṇi su-grahāṇi ca kārayet |
Ah.1.26.002c : a-karālāni su-dhmāta-su-tīkṣṇāv artite 'yasi || 2 ||
Ah.1.26.003a : samāhita-mukhāgrāṇi nīlāmbho-ja-cchavīni ca |
Ah.1.26.003c : nāmānugata-rūpāṇi sadā sannihitāni ca || 3 ||
Ah.1.26.004a : svonmānārdha-caturthāṃśa-phalāny ekaika-śo 'pi ca |
Ah.1.26.004c : prāyo dvi-trāṇi yuñjīta tāni sthāna-viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.26.004and-1-a : maṇḍalāgraṃ vṛddhi-pattram utpalādhy-ardha-dhārake |
Ah.1.26.004and-1-c : sarpaiṣaṇyau vetasākhyaṃ śarāry-āsya-tri-kūrcake || 4+(1) ||
Ah.1.26.004and-2-a : kuśāsyaṃ sāṭa-vadanam antar-vaktrārdha-candrake |
Ah.1.26.004and-2-c : vrīhi-mukhaṃ kuṭhārī ca śalākāṅguli-śastrake || 4+(2) ||
Ah.1.26.004and-3-a : baḍiśaṃ kara-pattrākhyaṃ kartarī nakha-śastrakam |
Ah.1.26.004and-3-c : danta-lekhanakaṃ sūcyaḥ kūrco nāma khajāhvayam || 4+(3) ||
Ah.1.26.004and-4-ab : ārā catur-vidhākārā tathā syāt karṇa-vedhanī || 4+(4)ab ||
Ah.1.26.005a : maṇḍalāgraṃ phale teṣāṃ tarjany-antar-nakhākṛti |
Ah.1.26.005c : lekhane chedane yojyaṃ pothakī-śuṇḍikādiṣu || 5 ||
Ah.1.26.006a : vṛddhi-pattraṃ kṣurākāraṃ cheda-bhedana-pāṭane |
Ah.1.26.006c : ṛjv-agram unnate śophe gambhīre ca tad anya-thā || 6 ||
Ah.1.26.007a : natāgraṃ pṛṣṭhato dīrgha-hrasva-vaktraṃ yathāśrayam |
Ah.1.26.007c : utpalādhy-ardha-dhārākhye bhedane chedane tathā || 7 ||
Ah.1.26.008a : sarpāsyaṃ ghrāṇa-karṇārśaś-chedane 'rdhāṅgulaṃ phale |
Ah.1.26.008c : gater anveṣaṇe ślakṣṇā gaṇḍū-pada-mukhaiṣaṇī || 8 ||
Ah.1.26.009a : bhedanārthe 'parā sūcī-mukhā mūla-niviṣṭa-khā |
Ah.1.26.009c : vetasaṃ vyadhane srāvye śarāry-āsya-tri-kūrcake || 9 ||
Ah.1.26.010a : kuśāṭā-vadane srāvye dvy-aṅgulaṃ syāt tayoḥ phalam |
Ah.1.26.010c : tad-vad antar-mukhaṃ tasya phalam adhy-ardham aṅgulam || 10 ||
Ah.1.26.011a : ardha-candrānanaṃ caitat tathādhy-ardhāṅgulaṃ phale |
Ah.1.26.011c : vrīhi-vaktraṃ prayojya ca tat sirodarayor vyadhe || 11 ||
Ah.1.26.012a : pṛthuḥ kuṭhārī go-danta-sadṛśārdhāṅgulānanā |
Ah.1.26.012c : tayordhva-daṇḍayā vidhyed upary asthnāṃ sthitāṃ sirām || 12 ||
Ah.1.26.013a : tāmrī śalākā dvi-mukhī mukhe kurubakākṛtiḥ |
Ah.1.26.013c : liṅga-nāśaṃ tayā vidhyet kuryād aṅguli-śastrakam || 13 ||
Ah.1.26.014a : mudrikā-nirgata-mukhaṃ phale tv ardhāṅgulāyatam |
Ah.1.26.014c : yogato vṛddhi-pattreṇa maṇḍalāgreṇa vā samam || 14 ||
Ah.1.26.015a : tat pradeśiny-agra-parva-pramāṇārpaṇa-mudrikam |
Ah.1.26.015c : sūtra-baddhaṃ gala-sroto-roga-cchedana-bhedane || 15 ||
Ah.1.26.016a : grahaṇe śuṇḍikārmāder baḍiśaṃ su-natānanam |
Ah.1.26.016c : chede 'sthnāṃ karapattraṃ tu khara-dhāraṃ daśāṅgulam || 16 ||
Ah.1.26.017a : vistāre dvy-aṅgulaṃ sūkṣma-dantaṃ su-tsaru-bandhanam |
Ah.1.26.017c : snāyu-sūtra-kaca-cchede kartarī kartarī-nibhā || 17 ||
Ah.1.26.018a : vakrarju-dhāraṃ dvi-mukhaṃ nakha-śastraṃ navāṅgulam |
Ah.1.26.018c : sūkṣma-śalyoddhṛti-ccheda-bheda-pracchāna-lekhane || 18 ||
Ah.1.26.019a : eka-dhāraṃ catuṣ-koṇaṃ prabaddhākṛti caikataḥ |
Ah.1.26.019c : danta-lekhanakaṃ tena śodhayed danta-śarkarām || 19 ||
Ah.1.26.020a : vṛttā gūḍha-dṛḍhāḥ pāśe tisraḥ sūcyo 'tra sīvane |
Ah.1.26.020c : māṃsalānāṃ pradeśānāṃ try-aśrā try-aṅgulam āyatā || 20 ||
Ah.1.26.021a : alpa-māṃsāsthi-sandhi-stha-vraṇānāṃ dvy-aṅgulāyatā |
Ah.1.26.021c : vrīhi-vaktrā dhanur-vakrā pakvāmāśaya-marmasu || 21 ||
Ah.1.26.022a : sā sārdha-dvy-aṅgulā sarva-vṛttās tāś catur-aṅgulāḥ |
Ah.1.26.022c : kūrco vṛttaika-pīṭha-sthāḥ saptāṣṭau vā su-bandhanāḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.26.023a : sa yojyo nīlikā-vyaṅga-keśa-śāteṣu kuṭṭane |
Ah.1.26.023c : ardhāṅgula-mukhair vṛttair aṣṭābhiḥ kaṇṭakaiḥ khajaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.26.024a : pāṇibhyāṃ mathyamānena ghrāṇāt tena hared asṛk |
Ah.1.26.024c : vyadhanaṃ karṇa-pālīnāṃ yūthikā-mukulānanam || 24 ||
Ah.1.26.025a : ārārdhāṅgula-vṛttāsyā tat-praveśā tathordhvataḥ |
Ah.1.26.025c : catur-aśrā tayā vidhyec chophaṃ pakvāma-saṃśaye || 25 ||
Ah.1.26.026a : karṇa-pālīṃ ca bahalāṃ bahalāyāś ca śasyate |
Ah.1.26.026c : sūcī tri-bhāga-suṣirā try-aṅgulā karṇa-vedhanī || 26 ||
Ah.1.26.027a : jalaukaḥ-kṣāra-dahana-kācopala-nakhādayaḥ |
Ah.1.26.027c : a-lauhāny anu-śastrāṇi tāny evaṃ ca vikalpayet || 27 ||
Ah.1.26.028a : aparāṇy api yantrādīny upayogaṃ ca yaugikam |
Ah.1.26.028c : utpāṭya-pāṭya-sīvyaiṣya-lekhya-pracchāna-kuṭṭanam || 28 ||
Ah.1.26.029a : chedyaṃ bhedyaṃ vyadho mantho graho dāhaś ca tat-kriyāḥ |
Ah.1.26.029c : kuṇṭha-khaṇḍa-tanu-sthūla-hrasva-dīrgha-tva-vakra-tāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.26.030a : śastrāṇāṃ khara-dhāra-tvam aṣṭau doṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
Ah.1.26.030c : cheda-bhedana-lekhyārthaṃ śastraṃ vṛnta-phalāntare || 30 ||
Ah.1.26.031a : tarjanī-madhyamāṅguṣṭhair gṛhṇīyāt su-samāhitaḥ |
Ah.1.26.031c : visrāvaṇāni vṛntāgre tarjany-aṅguṣṭhakena ca || 31 ||
Ah.1.26.032a : tala-pracchanna-vṛntāgraṃ grāhyaṃ vrīhi-mukhaṃ mukhe |
Ah.1.26.032c : mūleṣv āharaṇārthāni kriyā-saukaryato 'param || 32 ||
Ah.1.26.033a : syān navāṅgula-vistāraḥ su-ghano dvā-daśāṅgulaḥ |
Ah.1.26.033c : kṣauma-pattrorṇa-kauśeya-dukūla-mṛdu-carma-jaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.1.26.034a : vinyasta-pāśaḥ su-syūtaḥ sāntarorṇā-stha-śastrakaḥ |
Ah.1.26.034c : śalākā-pihitāsyaś ca śastra-kośaḥ su-sañcayaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.26.035a : jalaukasas tu sukhināṃ rakta-srāvāya yojayet |
Ah.1.26.035c : duṣṭāmbu-matsya-bhekāhi-śava-kotha-malodbhavāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.26.036a : raktāḥ śvetā bhṛśaṃ kṛṣṇāś capalāḥ sthūla-picchilāḥ |
Ah.1.26.036c : indrāyudha-vicitrordhva-rājayo romaśāś ca tāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.26.037a : sa-viṣā varjayet tābhiḥ kaṇḍū-pāka-jvara-bhramāḥ |
Ah.1.26.037c : viṣa-pittāsra-nut kāryaṃ tatra śuddhāmbu-jāḥ punaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.26.038a : nir-viṣāḥ śaivala-śyāvā vṛttā nīlordhva-rājayaḥ |
Ah.1.26.038c : kaṣāya-pṛṣṭhās tanv-aṅgyaḥ kiñ-cit-pītodarāś ca yāḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.26.039a : tā apy a-samyag-vamanāt pratataṃ ca nipātanāt |
Ah.1.26.039c : sīdantiḥ salilaṃ prāpya rakta-mattā iti tyajet || 39 ||
Ah.1.26.040a : athetarā niśā-kalka-yukte 'mbhasi pariplutāḥ |
Ah.1.26.040c : avanti-some takre vā punaś cāśvāsitā jale || 40 ||
Ah.1.26.041a : lāgayed ghṛta-mṛt-stanya-rakta-śastra-nipātanaiḥ |
Ah.1.26.041c : pibantīr unnata-skandhāś chādayen mṛdu-vāsasā || 41 ||
Ah.1.26.042a : sampṛktād duṣṭa-śuddhāsrāj jalaukā duṣṭa-śoṇitam |
Ah.1.26.042c : ādatte prathamaṃ haṃsaḥ kṣīraṃ kṣīrodakād iva || 42 ||
Ah.1.26.042and-1-a : gulmārśo-vidradhīn kuṣṭha-vāta-rakta-galāmayān |
Ah.1.26.042and-1-c : netra-rug-viṣa-vīsarpān śamayanti jalaukasaḥ || 42+(1) ||
Ah.1.26.043a : daṃśasya tode kaṇḍvāṃ vā mokṣayed vāmayec ca tām |
Ah.1.26.043c : paṭu-tailākta-vadanāṃ ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūṣitām || 43 ||
Ah.1.26.044a : rakṣan rakta-madād bhūyaḥ saptāhaṃ tā na pātayet |
Ah.1.26.044c : pūrva-vat paṭu-tā dārḍhyaṃ samyag-vānte jalaukasām || 44 ||
Ah.1.26.045a : klamo 'ti-yogān mṛtyur vā dur-vānte stabdha-tā madaḥ |
Ah.1.26.045c : anya-trānya-tra tāḥ sthāpyā ghaṭe mṛtsnāmbu-garbhiṇi || 45 ||
Ah.1.26.046a : lālādi-kotha-nāśārthaṃ sa-viṣāḥ syus tad-anvayāt |
Ah.1.26.046c : a-śuddhau srāvayed daṃśān haridrā-guḍa-mākṣikaiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.26.047a : śata-dhautājya-picavas tato lepāś ca śītalāḥ |
Ah.1.26.047c : duṣṭa-raktāpagamanāt sadyo rāga-rujāṃ śamaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.26.048a : a-śuddhaṃ calitaṃ sthānāt sthitaṃ raktaṃ vraṇāśaye |
Ah.1.26.048c : vy-amlī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ tasmāt tat srāvayet punaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.26.049a : yuñjyān nālābu-ghaṭikā rakte pittena dūṣite |
Ah.1.26.049c : tāsām anala-saṃyogād yuñjyāt tu kapha-vāyunā || 49 ||
Ah.1.26.050a : kaphena duṣṭaṃ rudhiraṃ na śṛṅgeṇa vinirharet |
Ah.1.26.050c : skanna-tvād vāta-pittābhyāṃ duṣṭaṃ śṛṅgeṇa nirharet || 50 ||
Ah.1.26.051a : gātraṃ baddhvopari dṛḍhaṃ rajjvā paṭṭena vā samam |
Ah.1.26.051c : snāyu-sandhy-asthi-marmāṇi tyajan pracchānam ācaret || 51 ||
Ah.1.26.052a : adho-deśa pravisṛtaiḥ padair upari-gāmibhiḥ |
Ah.1.26.052c : na gāḍha-ghana-tiryagbhir na pade padam ācaran || 52 ||
Ah.1.26.053a : pracchānenaika-deśa-sthaṃ grathitaṃ jala-janmabhiḥ |
Ah.1.26.053c : harec chṛṅgādibhiḥ suptam asṛg vyāpi sirā-vyadhaiḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.26.054a : pracchānaṃ piṇḍite vā syād avagāḍhe jalaukasaḥ |
Ah.1.26.054c : tvak-sthe 'lābu-ghaṭī-śṛṅgaṃ siraiva vyāpake 'sṛji || 54 ||
Ah.1.26.055a : vātādi-dhāma vā śṛṅga-jalauko-'lābubhiḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.26.055c : srutāsṛjaḥ pradehādyaiḥ śītaiḥ syād vāyu-kopataḥ || 55 ||
Ah.1.26.055ū̆ab : sa-toda-kaṇḍuḥ śophas taṃ sarpiṣoṣṇena secayet || 55ū̆ab ||
1.27. Chapter 27. Atha sirāvyadhavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.27.001a : madhuraṃ lavaṇaṃ kiñ-cid a-śītoṣṇam a-saṃhatam |
Ah.1.27.001c : padmendragopa-hemāvi-śaśa-lohita-lohitam || 1 ||
Ah.1.27.002a : lohitaṃ prabhavaḥ śuddhaṃ tanos tenaiva ca sthitaḥ |
Ah.1.27.002c : tat pitta-śleṣmalaiḥ prāyo dūṣyate kurute tataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.27.003a : visarpa-vidradhi-plīha-gulmāgni-sadana-jvarān |
Ah.1.27.003c : mukha-netra-śiro-roga-mada-tṛḍ-lavaṇāsya-tāḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.27.004a : kuṣṭha-vātāsra-pittāsra-kaṭv-amlodgiraṇa-bhramān |
Ah.1.27.004c : śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair upakrāntāś ca ye gadāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.27.005a : samyak sādhyā na sidhyanti te ca rakta-prakopa-jāḥ |
Ah.1.27.005c : teṣu srāvayituṃ raktam udriktaṃ vyadhayet sirām || 5 ||
Ah.1.27.006a : na tūna-ṣo-ḍaśātīta-saptaty-abda-srutāsṛjām |
Ah.1.27.006c : a-snigdhā-sveditāty-artha-sveditānila-rogiṇām || 6 ||
Ah.1.27.007a : garbhiṇī-sūtikā-jīrṇa-pittāsra-śvāsa-kāsinām |
Ah.1.27.007c : atīsārodara-cchardi-pāṇḍu-sarvāṅga-śophinām || 7 ||
Ah.1.27.008a : sneha-pīte prayukteṣu tathā pañcasu karmasu |
Ah.1.27.008c : nā-yantritāṃ sirāṃ vidhyen na tiryaṅ nāpy an-utthitām || 8 ||
Ah.1.27.009a : nāti-śītoṣṇa-vātābhreṣv anya-trātyayikād gadāt |
Ah.1.27.009c : śiro-netra-vikāreṣu lalāṭyāṃ mokṣayet sirām || 9 ||
Ah.1.27.010a : apāṅgyām upanāsyāṃ vā karṇa-rogeṣu karṇa-jām |
Ah.1.27.010c : nāsā-rogeṣu nāsāgre sthitāṃ nāsā-lalāṭayoḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.27.011a : pīnase mukha-rogeṣu jihvauṣṭha-hanu-tālu-gāḥ |
Ah.1.27.011c : jatrūrdhva-granthiṣu grīvā-karṇa-śaṅkha-śiraḥ-śritāḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.27.012a : uro-'pāṅga-lalāṭa-sthā unmāde 'pasmṛtau punaḥ |
Ah.1.27.012c : hanu-sandhau samaste vā sirāṃ bhrū-madhya-gāminīm || 12 ||
Ah.1.27.013a : vidradhau pārśva-śūle ca pārśva-kakṣā-stanāntare |
Ah.1.27.013c : tṛtīyake 'ṃsayor madhye skandhasyādhaś caturthake || 13 ||
Ah.1.27.014a : pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ śroṇito dvy-aṅgule sthitām |
Ah.1.27.014c : śukra-meḍhrāmaye meḍhra ūru-gāṃ gala-gaṇḍayoḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.27.015a : gṛdhrasyāṃ jānuno 'dhas-tād ūrdhvaṃ vā catur-aṅgule |
Ah.1.27.015c : indra-vaster adho 'pacyāṃ dvy-aṅgule catur-aṅgule || 15 ||
Ah.1.27.016a : ūrdhvaṃ gulphasya sakthy-artau tathā kroṣṭuka-śīrṣake |
Ah.1.27.016c : pāda-dāhe khuḍe harṣe vipādyāṃ vāta-kaṇṭake || 16 ||
Ah.1.27.017a : cipye ca dvy-aṅgule vidhyed upari kṣipra-marmaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.27.017c : gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ yathoktānām a-darśane || 17 ||
Ah.1.27.018a : marma-hīne yathāsanne deśe 'nyāṃ vyadhayet sirām |
Ah.1.27.018c : atha snigdha-tanuḥ sajja-sarvopakaraṇo balī || 18 ||
Ah.1.27.019a : kṛta-svasty-ayanaḥ snigdha-rasānna-pratibhojitaḥ |
Ah.1.27.019c : agni-tāpātapa-svinno jānūccāsana-saṃsthitaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.27.020a : mṛdu-paṭṭātta-keśānto jānu-sthāpita-kūrparaḥ |
Ah.1.27.020c : muṣṭibhyāṃ vastra-garbhābhyāṃ manye gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayet || 20 ||
Ah.1.27.021a : danta-prapīḍanotkāsa-gaṇḍādhmānāni cācaret |
Ah.1.27.021c : pṛṣṭhato yantrayec cainaṃ vastram āveṣṭayan naraḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.27.022a : kandharāyāṃ parikṣipya nyasyāntar vāma-tarjanīm |
Ah.1.27.022c : eṣo 'ntar-mukha-varjyānāṃ sirāṇāṃ yantraṇe vidhiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.27.023a : tato madhyamayāṅgulyā vaidyo 'ṅguṣṭha-vimuktayā |
Ah.1.27.023c : tāḍayed utthitāṃ jñātvā sparśād vāṅguṣṭha-pīḍanaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.27.024a : kuṭhāryā lakṣayen madhye vāma-hasta-gṛhītayā |
Ah.1.27.024c : phaloddeśe su-niṣ-kampaṃ sirāṃ tad-vac ca mokṣayet || 24 ||
Ah.1.27.025a : tāḍayan pīḍayaṃś caināṃ vidhyed vrīhi-mukhena tu |
Ah.1.27.025c : aṅguṣṭhenonnamayyāgre nāsikām upa-nāsikām || 25 ||
Ah.1.27.026a : abhyunnata-vidaṣṭāgra-jihvasyādhas tad-āśrayām |
Ah.1.27.026c : yantrayet stanayor ūrdhvaṃ grīvāśrita-sirā-vyadhe || 26 ||
Ah.1.27.027a : pāṣāṇa-garbha-hastasya jānu-sthe prasṛte bhuje |
Ah.1.27.027c : kukṣer ārabhya mṛdite vidhyed baddhordhva-paṭṭake || 27 ||
Ah.1.27.028a : vidhyed dhasta-sirāṃ bāhāv an-ākuñcita-kūrpare |
Ah.1.27.028c : baddhvā sukhopaviṣṭasya muṣṭim aṅguṣṭha-garbhiṇam || 28 ||
Ah.1.27.029a : ūrdhvaṃ vedhya-pradeśāc ca paṭṭikāṃ catur-aṅgule |
Ah.1.27.029c : vidhyed ālambamānasya bāhubhyāṃ pārśvayoḥ sirām || 29 ||
Ah.1.27.030a : prahṛṣṭe mehane jaṅghā-sirāṃ jānuny a-kuñcite |
Ah.1.27.030c : pāde tu su-sthite 'dhas-tāj jānu-sandher nipīḍite || 30 ||
Ah.1.27.031a : gāḍhaṃ karābhyām ā-gulphaṃ caraṇe tasya copari |
Ah.1.27.031c : dvitīye kuñcite kiñ-cid-ārūḍhe hasta-vat tataḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.27.032a : baddhvā vidhyet sirām ittham an-ukteṣv api kalpayet |
Ah.1.27.032c : teṣu teṣu pradeśeṣu tat tad yantram upāya-vit || 32 ||
Ah.1.27.033a : māṃsale nikṣiped deśe vrīhy-āsyaṃ vrīhi-mātrakam |
Ah.1.27.033c : yavārdham asthnām upari sirāṃ vidhyan kuṭhārikām || 33 ||
Ah.1.27.034a : samyag-viddhā sraved dhārāṃ yantre mukte tu na sravet |
Ah.1.27.034c : alpa-kālaṃ vahaty alpaṃ dur-viddhā taila-cūrṇanaiḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.27.035a : sa-śabdam ati-viddhā tu sraved duḥkhena dhāryate |
Ah.1.27.035c : bhī-mūrchā-yantra-śaithilya-kuṇṭha-śastrāti-tṛptayaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.27.036a : kṣāma-tva-vegi-tā-svedā raktasyā-sruti-hetavaḥ |
Ah.1.27.036c : a-samyag asre sravati vella-vyoṣa-niśā-nataiḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.27.037a : sāgāra-dhūma-lavaṇa-tailair dihyāt sirā-mukham |
Ah.1.27.037c : samyak-pravṛtte koṣṇena tailena lavaṇena ca || 37 ||
Ah.1.27.038a : agre sravati duṣṭāsraṃ kusumbhād iva pītikā |
Ah.1.27.038c : samyak srutvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhec chuddhaṃ tad iti nāharet || 38 ||
Ah.1.27.039a : yantraṃ vimucya mūrchāyāṃ vījite vyajanaiḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.27.039c : srāvayen mūrchati punas tv apare-dyus try-ahe 'pi vā || 39 ||
Ah.1.27.040a : vātāc chyāvāruṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ vega-srāvy accha-phenilaṃ |
Ah.1.27.040c : pittāt pītāsitaṃ visram a-skandy auṣṇyāt sa-candrikam || 40 ||
Ah.1.27.040and1a : vātikaṃ śoṇitaṃ śīghraṃ bhūmiḥ pibati cāvṛtam |
Ah.1.27.040and1c : makṣikāṇām a-kāntaṃ ca raktaṃ bhavati paittikam || 40+1 ||
Ah.1.27.040and2ab : ślaiṣmikaṃ makṣikākrāntaṃ śuṣyaty api na ceṇayat || 40+2ab ||
Ah.1.27.041a : kaphāt snigdham asṛk pāṇḍu tantu-mat picchilaṃ ghanam |
Ah.1.27.041c : saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgaṃ saṃsargāt tri-doṣaṃ malināvilam || 41 ||
Ah.1.27.042a : a-śuddhau balino 'py asraṃ na prasthāt srāvayet param |
Ah.1.27.042c : ati-srutau hi mṛtyuḥ syād dāruṇā vā calāmayāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.27.043a : tatrābhyaṅga-rasa-kṣīra-rakta-pānāni bheṣajam |
Ah.1.27.043c : srute rakte śanair yantram apanīya himāmbunā || 43 ||
Ah.1.27.044a : prakṣālya taila-plotāktaṃ bandhanīyaṃ sirā-mukham |
Ah.1.27.044c : a-śuddhaṃ srāvayed bhūyaḥ sāyam ahny apare 'pi vā || 44 ||
Ah.1.27.045a : snehopaskṛta-dehasya pakṣād vā bhṛśa-dūṣitam |
Ah.1.27.045c : kiñ-cid dhi śeṣe duṣṭāsre naiva rogo 'tivartate || 45 ||
Ah.1.27.046a : sa-śeṣam apy ato dhāryaṃ na cāti-srutim ācaret |
Ah.1.27.046c : harec chṛṅgādibhiḥ śeṣaṃ prasādam atha-vā nayet || 46 ||
Ah.1.27.047a : śītopacāra-pittāsra-kriyā-śuddhi-viśoṣaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.27.047c : duṣṭaṃ raktam an-udriktam evam eva prasādayet || 47 ||
Ah.1.27.048a : rakte tv a-tiṣṭhati kṣipraṃ stambhanīm ācaret kriyām |
Ah.1.27.048c : lodhra-priyaṅgu-pattaṅga-māṣa-yaṣṭy-āhva-gairikaiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.27.049a : mṛt-kapālāñjana-kṣauma-maṣī-kṣīri-tvag-aṅkuraiḥ |
Ah.1.27.049c : vicūrṇayed vraṇa-mukhaṃ padmakādi-himaṃ pibet || 49 ||
Ah.1.27.050a : tām eva vā sirāṃ vidhyed vyadhāt tasmād an-antaram |
Ah.1.27.050c : sirā-mukhaṃ vā tvaritaṃ dahet tapta-śalākayā || 50 ||
Ah.1.27.051a : un-mārga-gā yantra-nipīḍanena sva-sthānam āyānti punar na yāvat |
Ah.1.27.051c : doṣāḥ praduṣṭā rudhiraṃ prapannās tāvad dhitāhāra-vihāra-bhāk syāt || 51 ||
Ah.1.27.052a : nāty-uṣṇa-śītaṃ laghu dīpanīyaṃ rakte 'panīte hitam anna-pānam |
Ah.1.27.052c : tadā śarīraṃ hy an-avasthitāsṛg agnir viśeṣād iti rakṣitavyaḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.27.053a : prasanna-varṇendriyam indriyārthān icchantam a-vyāhata-paktṛ-vegam |
Ah.1.27.053c : sukhānvitaṃ puṣṭi-balopapannaṃ viśuddha-raktaṃ puruṣaṃ vadanti || 53 ||
Ah.1.27.053and1a : rakta-jā vyaṅga-kuṣṭhādyāḥ kaṇṭhāsyākṣi-śiro-gadāḥ |
Ah.1.27.053and1c : palitārūṃṣikābādhāḥ śāmyanty ete sirā-vyadhāt || 53+1 ||
Ah.1.27.053and2a : nir-vyādhi-nīlotpala-pattra-netraṃ su-vyakta-mūlāsita-baddha-keśam |
Ah.1.27.053and2c : candropamaṃ padma-su-gandhi vaktraṃ bhavel lalāṭe tu sirā-vyadhena || 53+2 ||
1.28. Chapter 28. Atha śalyāharaṇavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.28.001a : vakrarju-tiryag-ūrdhvādhaḥ śalyānāṃ pañca-dhā gatiḥ |
Ah.1.28.001c : dhyāmaṃ śopha-rujā-vantaṃ sravantaṃ śoṇitaṃ muhuḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.28.002a : abhyudgataṃ budbuda-vat piṭikopacitaṃ vraṇam |
Ah.1.28.002c : mṛdu-māṃsaṃ ca jānīyād antaḥ-śalyaṃ samāsataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.28.003a : viśeṣāt tvag-gate śalye vi-varṇaḥ kaṭhināyataḥ |
Ah.1.28.003c : śopho bhavati māṃsa-sthe coṣaḥ śopho vivardhate || 3 ||
Ah.1.28.004a : pīḍanā-kṣama-tā pākaḥ śalya-mārgo na rohati |
Ah.1.28.004c : peśy-antara-gate māṃsa-prāpta-vac chvayathuṃ vinā || 4 ||
Ah.1.28.005a : ākṣepaḥ snāyu-jālasya saṃrambha-stambha-vedanāḥ |
Ah.1.28.005c : snāyu-ge dur-haraṃ caitat sirādhmānaṃ sirāśrite || 5 ||
Ah.1.28.006a : sva-karma-guṇa-hāniḥ syāt srotasāṃ srotasi sthite |
Ah.1.28.006c : dhamanī-sthe 'nile raktaṃ phena-yuktam udīrayet || 6 ||
Ah.1.28.007a : niryāti śabda-vān syāc ca hṛl-lāsaḥ sāṅga-vedanaḥ |
Ah.1.28.007c : saṅgharṣo bala-vān asthi-sandhi-prāpte 'sthi-pūrṇa-tā || 7 ||
Ah.1.28.008a : naika-rūpā rujo 'sthi-sthe śophas tad-vac ca sandhi-ge |
Ah.1.28.008c : ceṣṭā-nivṛttiś ca bhaved āṭopaḥ koṣṭha-saṃśrite || 8 ||
Ah.1.28.009a : ānāho 'nna-śakṛn-mūtra-darśanaṃ ca vraṇānane |
Ah.1.28.009c : vidyān marma-gataṃ śalyaṃ marma-viddhopalakṣaṇaiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.28.010a : yathā-svaṃ ca parisrāvais tvag-ādiṣu vibhāvayet |
Ah.1.28.010c : ruhyate śuddha-dehānām anuloma-sthitaṃ tu tat || 10 ||
Ah.1.28.011a : doṣa-kopābhighātādi-kṣobhād bhūyo 'pi bādhate |
Ah.1.28.011c : tvaṅ-naṣṭe yatra tatra syur abhyaṅga-sveda-mardanaiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.28.012a : rāga-rug-dāha-saṃrambhā yatra cājyaṃ vilīyate |
Ah.1.28.012c : āśu śuṣyati lepo vā tat-sthānaṃ śalya-vad vadet || 12 ||
Ah.1.28.013a : māṃsa-praṇaṣṭaṃ saṃśuddhyā karśanāc chlatha-tāṃ gatam |
Ah.1.28.013c : kṣobhād rāgādibhiḥ śalyaṃ lakṣayet tad-vad eva ca || 13 ||
Ah.1.28.014a : peśy-asthi-sandhi-koṣṭheṣu naṣṭam asthiṣu lakṣayet |
Ah.1.28.014c : asthnām abhyañjana-sveda-bandha-pīḍana-mardanaiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.28.015a : prasāraṇākuñcanataḥ sandhi-naṣṭaṃ tathāsthi-vat |
Ah.1.28.015c : naṣṭe snāyu-sirā-sroto-dhamanīṣv a-same pathi || 15 ||
Ah.1.28.016a : aśva-yuktaṃ rathaṃ khaṇḍa-cakram āropya rogiṇam |
Ah.1.28.016c : śīghraṃ nayet tatas tasya saṃrambhāc chalyam ādiśet || 16 ||
Ah.1.28.017a : marma-naṣṭaṃ pṛthaṅ noktaṃ teṣāṃ māṃsādi-saṃśrayāt |
Ah.1.28.017c : sāmānyena sa-śalyaṃ tu kṣobhiṇyā kriyayā sa-ruk || 17 ||
Ah.1.28.018a : vṛttaṃ pṛthu catuṣ-koṇaṃ tri-puṭaṃ ca samāsataḥ |
Ah.1.28.018c : a-dṛśya-śalya-saṃsthānaṃ vraṇākṛtyā vibhāvayet || 18 ||
Ah.1.28.019a : teṣām āharaṇopāyau pratilomānulomakau |
Ah.1.28.019c : arvācīna-parācīne nirharet tad-viparyayāt || 19 ||
Ah.1.28.020a : sukhāhāryaṃ yataś chittvā tatas tiryag-gataṃ haret |
Ah.1.28.020c : śalyaṃ na nirghātyam uraḥ-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-pārśva-gam || 20 ||
Ah.1.28.021a : pratilomam an-uttuṇḍaṃ chedyaṃ pṛthu-mukhaṃ ca yat |
Ah.1.28.021c : naivāhared vi-śalya-ghnaṃ naṣṭaṃ vā nir-upadravam || 21 ||
Ah.1.28.022a : athāharet kara-prāpyaṃ kareṇaivetarat punaḥ |
Ah.1.28.022c : dṛśyaṃ siṃhāhi-makara-varmi-karkaṭakānanaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.28.023a : a-dṛśyaṃ vraṇa-saṃsthānād grahītuṃ śakyate yataḥ |
Ah.1.28.023c : kaṅka-bhṛṅgāhva-kurara-śarāri-vāyasānanaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.28.024a : sandaṃśābhyāṃ tvag-ādi-sthaṃ tālābhyāṃ suṣiraṃ haret |
Ah.1.28.024c : suṣira-sthaṃ tu nalakaiḥ śeṣaṃ śeṣair yathā-yatham || 24 ||
Ah.1.28.025a : śastreṇa vā viśasyādau tato nir-lohitaṃ vraṇam |
Ah.1.28.025c : kṛtvā ghṛtena saṃsvedya baddhācārikam ādiśet || 25 ||
Ah.1.28.026a : sirā-snāyu-vilagnaṃ tu cālayitvā śalākayā |
Ah.1.28.026c : hṛdaye saṃsthitaṃ śalyaṃ trāsitasya himāmbunā || 26 ||
Ah.1.28.027a : tataḥ sthānāntaraṃ prāptaṃ āharet tad yathā-yatham |
Ah.1.28.027c : yathā-mārgaṃ dur-ākarṣam anyato 'py evam āharet || 27 ||
Ah.1.28.028a : asthi-daṣṭe naraṃ padbhyāṃ pīḍayitvā vinirharet |
Ah.1.28.028c : ity a-śakye su-balibhiḥ su-gṛhītasya kiṅkaraiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.28.029a : tathāpy a-śakye vāraṅgaṃ vakrī-kṛtya dhanur-jyayā |
Ah.1.28.029c : su-baddhaṃ vaktra-kaṭake badhnīyāt su-samāhitaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.28.030a : su-saṃyatasya pañcāṅgyā vājinaḥ kaśayātha tam |
Ah.1.28.030c : tāḍayed iti mūrdhānaṃ vegenonnamayan yathā || 30 ||
Ah.1.28.031a : uddharec chalyam evaṃ vā śākhāyāṃ kalpayet taroḥ |
Ah.1.28.031c : baddhvā dur-bala-vāraṅgaṃ kuśābhiḥ śalyam āharet || 31 ||
Ah.1.28.032a : śvayathu-grasta-vāraṅgaṃ śopham utpīḍya yuktitaḥ |
Ah.1.28.032c : mudgarāhatayā nāḍyā nirghātyottuṇḍitaṃ haret || 32 ||
Ah.1.28.033a : tair eva cānayen mārgam a-mārgottuṇḍitaṃ tu yat |
Ah.1.28.033c : mṛditvā karṇināṃ karṇaṃ nāḍy-āsyena nigṛhya vā || 33 ||
Ah.1.28.034a : ayas-kāntena niṣ-karṇaṃ vivṛtāsyam ṛju-sthitam |
Ah.1.28.034c : pakvāśaya-gataṃ śalyaṃ virekeṇa vinirharet || 34 ||
Ah.1.28.035a : duṣṭa-vāta-viṣa-stanya-rakta-toyādi cūṣaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.28.035c : kaṇṭha-sroto-gate śalye sūtraṃ kaṇṭhe praveśayet || 35 ||
Ah.1.28.036a : bisenātte tataḥ śalye bisaṃ sūtraṃ samaṃ haret |
Ah.1.28.036c : nāḍyāgni-tāpitāṃ kṣiptvā śalākām ap-sthirī-kṛtām || 36 ||
Ah.1.28.037a : ānayej jātuṣaṃ kaṇṭhāj jatu-digdhām a-jātuṣam |
Ah.1.28.037c : keśondukena pītena dravaiḥ kaṇṭakam ākṣipet || 37 ||
Ah.1.28.038a : sahasā sūtra-baddhena vamatas tena cetarat |
Ah.1.28.038c : a-śakyaṃ mukha-nāsābhyām āhartuṃ parato nudet || 38 ||
Ah.1.28.039a : ap-pāna-skandha-ghātābhyāṃ grāsa-śalyaṃ praveśayet |
Ah.1.28.039c : sūkṣmākṣi-vraṇa-śalyāni kṣauma-vāla-jalair haret || 39 ||
Ah.1.28.040a : apāṃ pūrṇaṃ vidhunuyād avāk-śirasam āyatam |
Ah.1.28.040c : vāmayec cā-mukhaṃ bhasma-rāśau vā nikhanen naram || 40 ||
Ah.1.28.041a : karṇe 'mbu-pūrṇe hastena mathitvā taila-vāriṇī |
Ah.1.28.041c : kṣiped adho-mukhaṃ karṇaṃ hanyād vācūṣayeta vā || 41 ||
Ah.1.28.042a : kīṭe sroto-gate karṇaṃ pūrayed lavaṇāmbunā |
Ah.1.28.042c : śuktena vā sukhoṣṇena mṛte kleda-haro vidhiḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.28.043a : jātuṣaṃ hema-rūpyādi-dhātu-jaṃ ca cira-sthitam |
Ah.1.28.043c : ūṣmaṇā prāya-śaḥ śalyaṃ deha-jena vilīyate || 43 ||
Ah.1.28.044a : mṛd-veṇu-dāru-śṛṅgāsthi-danta-vālopalāni na |
Ah.1.28.044c : viṣāṇa-veṇv-ayas-tāla-dāru-śalyaṃ cirād api || 44 ||
Ah.1.28.045a : prāyo nirbhujyate tad dhi pacaty āśu palāsṛjī |
Ah.1.28.045c : śalye māṃsāvagāḍhe cet sa deśo na vidahyate || 45 ||
Ah.1.28.046a : tatas taṃ mardana-sveda-śuddhi-karṣaṇa-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.28.046c : tīkṣṇopanāha-pānānna-ghana-śastra-padāṅkanaiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.28.047a : pācayitvā harec chalyaṃ pāṭanaiṣaṇa-bhedanaiḥ |
Ah.1.28.047c : śalya-pradeśa-yantrāṇām avekṣya bahu-rūpa-tām || 47 ||
Ah.1.28.047ūab : tais tair upāyair mati-mān śalyaṃ vidyāt tathāharet || 47ū̆ab ||
1.29. Chapter 29. Athaśastrakarmavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.29.001a : vraṇaḥ sañjāyate prāyaḥ pākāc chvayathu-pūrvakāt |
Ah.1.29.001c : tam evopacaret tasmād rakṣan pākaṃ prayatnataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.29.002a : su-śīta-lepa-sekāsra-mokṣa-saṃśodhanādibhiḥ |
Ah.1.29.002c : śopho 'lpo 'lpoṣma-ruk sāmaḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṭhinaḥ sthiraḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.29.003a : pacyamāno vi-varṇas tu rāgī vastir ivātataḥ |
Ah.1.29.003c : sphuṭatīva sa-nistodaḥ sāṅga-marda-vijṛmbhikaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.29.004a : saṃrambhā-ruci-dāhoṣā-tṛḍ-jvarā-nidra-tānvitaḥ |
Ah.1.29.004c : styānaṃ viṣyandayaty ājyaṃ vraṇa-vat sparśanā-sahaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.29.005a : pakve 'lpa-vega-tā mlāniḥ pāṇḍu-tā vali-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.1.29.005c : nāmo 'nteṣūnnatir madhye kaṇḍū-śophādi-mārdavam || 5 ||
Ah.1.29.006a : spṛṣṭe pūyasya sañcāro bhaved vastāv ivāmbhasaḥ |
Ah.1.29.006c : śūlaṃ narte 'nilād dāhaḥ pittāc chophaḥ kaphodayāt || 6 ||
Ah.1.29.007a : rāgo raktāc ca pākaḥ syād ato doṣaiḥ sa-śoṇitaiḥ |
Ah.1.29.007c : pāke 'tivṛtte suṣiras tanu-tvag-doṣa-bhakṣitaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.29.008a : valībhir ācitaḥ śyāvaḥ śīryamāṇa-tanū-ruhaḥ |
Ah.1.29.008c : kapha-jeṣu tu śopheṣu gambhīraṃ pākam ety asṛk || 8 ||
Ah.1.29.009a : pakva-liṅgaṃ tato '-spaṣṭaṃ yatra syāc chīta-śopha-tā |
Ah.1.29.009c : tvak-sāvarṇyaṃ rujo 'lpa-tvaṃ ghana-sparśa-tvam aśma-vat || 9 ||
Ah.1.29.010a : rakta-pākam iti brūyāt taṃ prājño mukta-saṃśayaḥ |
Ah.1.29.010c : alpa-sat-tve '-bale bāle pākād vāty-artham uddhate || 10 ||
Ah.1.29.011a : dāraṇaṃ marma-sandhy-ādi-sthite cānya-tra pāṭanam |
Ah.1.29.011c : āma-cchede sirā-snāyu-vyāpado 'sṛg-ati-srutiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.29.012a : rujo 'ti-vṛddhir daraṇaṃ visarpo vā kṣatodbhavaḥ |
Ah.1.29.012c : tiṣṭhann antaḥ punaḥ pūyaḥ sirā-snāyv-asṛg-āmiṣam || 12 ||
Ah.1.29.013a : vivṛddho dahati kṣipraṃ tṛṇolapam ivānalaḥ |
Ah.1.29.013c : yaś chinatty āmam a-jñānād yaś ca pakvam upekṣate || 13 ||
Ah.1.29.014a : śva-pacāv iva vijñeyau tāv a-niścita-kāriṇau |
Ah.1.29.014c : prāk śastra-karmaṇaś ceṣṭaṃ bhojayed annam āturam || 14 ||
Ah.1.29.015a : pāna-paṃ pāyayen madyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ yo vedanā-kṣamaḥ |
Ah.1.29.015c : na mūrchaty anna-saṃyogān mattaḥ śastraṃ na budhyate || 15 ||
Ah.1.29.016a : anya-tra mūḍha-garbhāśma-mukha-rogodarāturāt |
Ah.1.29.016c : athāhṛtopakaraṇaṃ vaidyaḥ prāṅ-mukham āturam || 16 ||
Ah.1.29.017a : sammukho yantrayitvāśu nyasyen marmādi varjayan |
Ah.1.29.017c : anulomaṃ su-niśitaṃ śastram ā-pūya-darśanāt || 17 ||
Ah.1.29.018a : sakṛd evāharec tac ca pāke tu su-mahaty api |
Ah.1.29.018c : pāṭayed dvy-aṅgulaṃ samyag dvy-aṅgula-try-aṅgulāntaram || 18 ||
Ah.1.29.019a : eṣitvā samyag eṣiṇyā paritaḥ su-nirūpitam |
Ah.1.29.019c : aṅgulī-nāla-vālair vā yathā-deśaṃ yathāśayam || 19 ||
Ah.1.29.020a : yato gatāṃ gatiṃ vidyād utsaṅgo yatra yatra ca |
Ah.1.29.020c : tatra tatra vraṇaṃ kuryāt su-vibhaktaṃ nir-āśayam || 20 ||
Ah.1.29.021a : āyataṃ ca viśālaṃ ca yathā doṣo na tiṣṭhati |
Ah.1.29.021c : śauryam āśu-kriyā tīkṣṇaṃ śastram a-sveda-vepathū || 21 ||
Ah.1.29.022a : a-sammohaś ca vaidyasya śastra-karmaṇi śasyate |
Ah.1.29.022c : tiryak chindyāl lalāṭa-bhrū-danta-veṣṭaka-jatruṇi || 22 ||
Ah.1.29.023a : kukṣi-kakṣākṣi-kūṭauṣṭha-kapola-gala-vaṅkṣaṇe |
Ah.1.29.023c : anya-tra cchedanāt tiryak sirā-snāyu-vipāṭanam || 23 ||
Ah.1.29.024a : śastre 'vacārite vāgbhiḥ śītāmbhobhiś ca rogiṇam |
Ah.1.29.024c : āśvāsya parito 'ṅgulyā paripīḍya vraṇaṃ tataḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.29.025a : kṣālayitvā kaṣāyeṇa plotenāmbho 'panīya ca |
Ah.1.29.025c : guggulv-aguru-siddhārtha-hiṅgu-sarja-rasānvitaiḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.29.026a : dhūpayec paṭu-ṣaḍgranthā-nimba-pattrair ghṛta-plutaiḥ |
Ah.1.29.026c : tila-kalkājya-madhubhir yathā-svaṃ bheṣajena ca || 26 ||
Ah.1.29.027a : digdhāṃ vartiṃ tato dadyāt tair evācchādayec ca tām |
Ah.1.29.027c : ghṛtāktaiḥ saktubhiś cordhvaṃ ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ tataḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.29.028a : nidhāya yuktyā badhnīyāt paṭṭena su-samāhitam |
Ah.1.29.028c : pārśve savye 'pa-savye vā nādhas-tān naiva copari || 28 ||
Ah.1.29.029a : śuci-sūkṣma-dṛḍhāḥ paṭṭāḥ kavalyaḥ sa-vikeśikāḥ |
Ah.1.29.029c : dhūpitā mṛdavaḥ ślakṣṇā nir-valīkā vraṇe hitāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.29.030a : kurvītān-antaraṃ tasya rakṣāṃ rakṣo-niṣiddhaye |
Ah.1.29.030c : baliṃ copaharet tebhyaḥ sadā mūrdhnā ca dhārayet || 30 ||
Ah.1.29.031a : lakṣmīṃ guhām atiguhāṃ jaṭilāṃ brahmacāriṇīm |
Ah.1.29.031c : vacāṃ chattrām aticchattrāṃ dūrvāṃ siddhārthakān api || 31 ||
Ah.1.29.032a : tataḥ sneha-dinehoktaṃ tasyācāraṃ samādiśet |
Ah.1.29.032c : divā-svapno vraṇe kaṇḍū-rāga-ruk-śopha-pūya-kṛt || 32 ||
Ah.1.29.033a : strīṇāṃ tu smṛti-saṃsparśa-darśanaiś calita-srute |
Ah.1.29.033c : śukre vyavāya-jān doṣān a-saṃsarge 'py avāpnuyāt || 33 ||
Ah.1.29.033and-1-a : vraṇe śvayathur āyāsāt sa ca rāgaś ca jāgarāt |
Ah.1.29.033and-1-c : tau ca ruk ca divā-svāpāt tāś ca mṛtyuś ca maithunāt || 33+(1) ||
Ah.1.29.034a : bhojanaṃ ca yathā-sātmyaṃ yava-godhūma-ṣaṣṭikāḥ |
Ah.1.29.034c : masūra-mudga-tubarī-jīvantī-suniṣaṇṇakāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.29.035a : bāla-mūlaka-vārtāka-taṇḍulīyaka-vāstukam |
Ah.1.29.035c : kāravellaka-karkoṭa-paṭola-kaṭukā-phalam || 35 ||
Ah.1.29.036a : saindhavaṃ dāḍimaṃ dhātrī ghṛtaṃ tapta-himaṃ jalam |
Ah.1.29.036c : jīrṇa-śāly-odanaṃ snigdham alpam uṣṇodakottaram || 36 ||
Ah.1.29.037a : bhuñjāno jāṅgalair māṃsaiḥ śīghraṃ vraṇam apohati |
Ah.1.29.037c : aśitaṃ mātrayā kāle pathyaṃ yāti jarāṃ sukham || 37 ||
Ah.1.29.038a : a-jīrṇāt tv anilādīnāṃ vibhramo bala-vān bhavet |
Ah.1.29.038c : tataḥ śopha-rujā-pāka-dāhānāhān avāpnuyāt || 38 ||
Ah.1.29.039a : navaṃ dhānyaṃ tilān māṣān madyaṃ māṃsam a-jāṅgalam |
Ah.1.29.039c : kṣīrekṣu-vikṛtīr amlaṃ lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ tyajet || 39 ||
Ah.1.29.040a : yac cānyad api viṣṭambhi vidāhi guru śītalam |
Ah.1.29.040c : vargo 'yaṃ nava-dhānyādir vraṇinaḥ sarva-doṣa-kṛt || 40 ||
Ah.1.29.041a : madyaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣāmlam āśu vyāpādayed vraṇam |
Ah.1.29.041c : vālośīraiś ca vījyeta na cainaṃ parighaṭṭayet || 41 ||
Ah.1.29.042a : na tuden na ca kaṇḍūyec ceṣṭamānaś ca pālayet |
Ah.1.29.042c : snigdha-vṛddha-dvi-jātīnāṃ kathāḥ śṛṇvan manaḥ-priyāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.29.043a : āśā-vān vyādhi-mokṣāya kṣipraṃ vraṇam apohati |
Ah.1.29.043c : tṛtīye 'hni punaḥ kuryād vraṇa-karma ca pūrva-vat || 43 ||
Ah.1.29.044a : prakṣālanādi divase dvitīye nācaret tathā |
Ah.1.29.044c : tīvra-vyatho vigrathitaś cirāt saṃrohati vraṇaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.1.29.045a : snigdhāṃ rūkṣāṃ ślathāṃ gāḍhāṃ dur-nyastāṃ ca vikeśikām |
Ah.1.29.045c : vraṇe na dadyāt kalkaṃ vā snehāt kledo vivardhate || 45 ||
Ah.1.29.046a : māṃsa-cchedo 'ti-rug-raukṣyād daraṇaṃ śoṇitāgamaḥ |
Ah.1.29.046c : ślathāti-gāḍha-dur-nyāsair vraṇa-vartmāvagharṣaṇam || 46 ||
Ah.1.29.047a : sa-pūti-māṃsaṃ sotsaṅgaṃ sa-gatiṃ pūya-garbhiṇam |
Ah.1.29.047c : vraṇaṃ viśodhayec chīghraṃ sthitā hy antar vikeśikā || 47 ||
Ah.1.29.048a : vy-amlaṃ tu pāṭitaṃ śophaṃ pācanaiḥ samupācaret |
Ah.1.29.048c : bhojanair upanāhaiś ca nāti-vraṇa-virodhibhiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.29.049a : sadyaḥ sadyo-vraṇān sīvyed vivṛtān abhighāta-jān |
Ah.1.29.049c : medo-jāl̐ likhitān granthīn hrasvāḥ pālīś ca karṇayoḥ || 49 ||
Ah.1.29.050a : śiro-'kṣi-kūṭa-nāsauṣṭha-gaṇḍa-karṇoru-bāhuṣu |
Ah.1.29.050c : grīvā-lalāṭa-muṣka-sphiṅ-meḍhra-pāyūdarādiṣu || 50 ||
Ah.1.29.051a : gambhīreṣu pradeśeṣu māṃsaleṣv a-caleṣu ca |
Ah.1.29.051c : na tu vaṅkṣaṇa-kakṣādāv alpa-māṃse cale vraṇān || 51 ||
Ah.1.29.052a : vāyu-nirvāhiṇaḥ śalya-garbhān kṣāra-viṣāgni-jān |
Ah.1.29.052c : sīvyec calāsthi-śuṣkāsra-tṛṇa-romāpanīya tu || 52 ||
Ah.1.29.053a : pralambi māṃsaṃ vicchinnaṃ niveśya sva-niveśane |
Ah.1.29.053c : sandhy-asthi ca sthite rakte snāyvā sūtreṇa valkalaiḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.29.054a : sīvyen na dūre nāsanne gṛhṇan nālpaṃ na vā bahu |
Ah.1.29.054c : sāntvayitvā tataś cārtaṃ vraṇe madhu-ghṛta-drutaiḥ || 54 ||
Ah.1.29.055a : añjana-kṣauma-ja-maṣī-phalinī-śallakī-phalaiḥ |
Ah.1.29.055c : sa-lodhra-madhukair digdhe yuñjyād bandhādi pūrva-vat || 55 ||
Ah.1.29.056a : vraṇo niḥ-śoṇitauṣṭho yaḥ kiñ-cid evāvalikhya tam |
Ah.1.29.056c : sañjāta-rudhiraṃ sīvyet sandhānaṃ hy asya śoṇitam || 56 ||
Ah.1.29.057a : bandhanāni tu deśādīn vīkṣya yuñjīta teṣu ca |
Ah.1.29.057c : āvikājina-kauśeyam uṣṇaṃ kṣaumaṃ tu śītalam || 57 ||
Ah.1.29.058a : śītoṣṇaṃ tulā-santāna-kārpāsa-snāyu-valka-jam |
Ah.1.29.058c : tāmrāyas-trapu-sīsāni vraṇe medaḥ-kaphādhike || 58 ||
Ah.1.29.059a : bhaṅge ca yuñjyāt phalakaṃ carma-valka-kuśādi ca |
Ah.1.29.059c : sva-nāmānugatākārā bandhās tu daśa pañca ca || 59 ||
Ah.1.29.060a : kośa-svastika-muttolī-cīna-dāmānuvellitam |
Ah.1.29.060c : khaṭvā-vibandha-sthagikā-vitānotsaṅga-goṣ-phaṇāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.1.29.061a : yamakaṃ maṇḍalākhyaṃ ca pañcāṅgī ceti yojayet |
Ah.1.29.061c : yo yatra su-niviṣṭaḥ syāt taṃ teṣāṃ tatra buddhi-mān || 61 ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-1-a : vidadhyāt teṣu teṣv eva kośam aṅguli-parvasu |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-1-c : svastikaṃ karṇa-kakṣādi-staneṣūktaṃ ca sandhiṣu || 61-1+(1) ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-2-a : muttolīṃ meḍhra-grīvādau yuñjyāc cīnam apāṅgayoḥ |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-2-c : sambādhe 'ṅge tathā dāma śākhāsv evānuvellitam || 61-1+(2) ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-3-a : khaṭvāṃ gaṇḍe hanau śaṅkhe vibandhaṃ pṛṣṭhakodare |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-3-c : aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgre sthagikām antra-vṛddhiṣu || 61-1+(3) ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-4-a : vitānaṃ pṛthulāṅgādau tathā śirasi cerayet |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-4-c : vilambini tathotsaṅgaṃ nāsauṣṭha-cibukādiṣu || 61-1+(4) ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-5-a : goṣ-phaṇaṃ sandhiṣu tathā yamakaṃ yamike vraṇe |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-5-c : vṛtte 'ṅge maṇḍalākhyaṃ ca pañcāṅgīṃ cordhva-jatruṣu || 61-1+(5) ||
Ah.1.29.062a : badhnīyād gāḍham ūru-sphik-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-mūrdhasu |
Ah.1.29.062c : śākhā-vadana-karṇoraḥ-pṛṣṭha-pārśva-galodare || 62 ||
Ah.1.29.063a : samaṃ mehana-muṣke ca netre sandhiṣu ca ślatham |
Ah.1.29.063c : badhnīyāc chithila-sthāne vāta-śleṣmodbhave samam || 63 ||
Ah.1.29.064a : gāḍham eva sama-sthāne bhṛśaṃ gāḍhaṃ tad-āśaye |
Ah.1.29.064c : śīte vasante 'pi ca tau mokṣaṇīyau try-ahāt try-ahāt || 64 ||
Ah.1.29.065a : pitta-raktotthayor bandho gāḍha-sthāne samo mataḥ |
Ah.1.29.065c : sama-sthāne ślatho naiva śithilasyāśaye tathā || 65 ||
Ah.1.29.066a : sāyaṃ prātas tayor mokṣo grīṣme śaradi ceṣyate |
Ah.1.29.066c : a-baddho daṃśa-maśaka-śīta-vātādi-pīḍitaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.1.29.067a : duṣṭī-bhavec ciraṃ cātra na tiṣṭhet sneha-bheṣajam |
Ah.1.29.067c : kṛcchreṇa śuddhiṃ rūḍhiṃ vā yāti rūḍho vi-varṇa-tām || 67 ||
Ah.1.29.068a : baddhas tu cūrṇito bhagno viśliṣṭaḥ pāṭito 'pi vā |
Ah.1.29.068c : chinna-snāyu-siro 'py āśu sukhaṃ saṃrohati vraṇaḥ || 68 ||
Ah.1.29.069a : utthāna-śayanādyāsu sarvehāsu na pīḍyate |
Ah.1.29.069c : udvṛttauṣṭhaḥ samutsanno viṣamaḥ kaṭhino 'ti-ruk || 69 ||
Ah.1.29.070a : samo mṛdur a-ruk śīghraṃ vraṇaḥ śudhyati rohati |
Ah.1.29.070c : sthirāṇām alpa-māṃsānāṃ raukṣyād an-uparohatām || 70 ||
Ah.1.29.071a : pracchādyam auṣadhaṃ pattrair yathā-doṣaṃ yathartu ca |
Ah.1.29.071c : a-jīrṇa-taruṇāc chidraiḥ samantāt su-niveśitaiḥ || 71 ||
Ah.1.29.072a : dhautair a-karkaśaiḥ kṣīri-bhūrjārjuna-kadamba-jaiḥ |
Ah.1.29.072c : kuṣṭhinām agni-dagdhānāṃ piṭikā madhu-mehinām || 72 ||
Ah.1.29.073a : karṇikāś conduru-viṣe kṣāra-dagdhā viṣānvitāḥ |
Ah.1.29.073c : bandhanīyā na māṃs-pāke guda-pāke ca dāruṇe || 73 ||
Ah.1.29.074a : śīryamāṇāḥ sa-rug-dāhāḥ śophāvasthā-visarpiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.29.074c : a-rakṣayā vraṇe yasmin makṣikā nikṣipet kṛmīn || 74 ||
Ah.1.29.075a : te bhakṣayantaḥ kurvanti rujā-śophāsra-saṃsravān |
Ah.1.29.075c : surasādiṃ prayuñjīta tatra dhāvana-pūraṇe || 75 ||
Ah.1.29.076a : saptaparṇa-karañjārka-nimba-rājādana-tvacaḥ |
Ah.1.29.076c : go-mūtra-kalkito lepaḥ sekaḥ kṣārāmbunā hitaḥ || 76 ||
Ah.1.29.077a : pracchādya māṃsa-peśyā vā vraṇaṃ tān āśu nirharet |
Ah.1.29.077c : na cainaṃ tvaramāṇo 'ntaḥ sa-doṣam uparohayet || 77 ||
Ah.1.29.078a : so 'lpenāpy apacāreṇa bhūyo vikurute yataḥ |
Ah.1.29.078c : rūḍhe 'py a-jīrṇa-vyāyāma-vyavāyādīn vivarjayet || 78 ||
Ah.1.29.079a : harṣaṃ krodhaṃ bhayaṃ cāpi yāvad ā-sthairya-sambhavāt |
Ah.1.29.079c : ādareṇānuvartyo 'yaṃ māsān ṣaṭ sapta vā vidhiḥ || 79 ||
Ah.1.29.080a : utpadyamānāsu ca tāsu tāsu vārtāsu doṣādi-balānusārī |
Ah.1.29.080c : tais tair upāyaiḥ prayataś cikitsed ālocayan vistaram uttaroktam || 80 ||
1.30. Chapter 30. Atha kṣārāgnikarmavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.30.001a : sarva-śastrānu-śastrāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ śreṣṭho bahūni yat |
Ah.1.30.001c : chedya-bhedyādi-karmāṇi kurute viṣameṣv api || 1 ||
Ah.1.30.002a : duḥkhāvacārya-śāstreṣu tena siddhim a-yātsu ca |
Ah.1.30.002c : ati-kṛcchreṣu rogeṣu yac ca pāne 'pi yujyate || 2 ||
Ah.1.30.003a : sa peyo 'rśo-'gni-sādāśma-gulmodara-garādiṣu |
Ah.1.30.003c : yojyaḥ sākṣān maṣa-śvitra-bāhyārśaḥ-kuṣṭha-suptiṣu || 3 ||
Ah.1.30.004a : bhagandarārbuda-granthi-duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇādiṣu |
Ah.1.30.004c : na tūbhayo 'pi yoktavyaḥ pitte rakte cale '-bale || 4 ||
Ah.1.30.005a : jvare 'tīsāre hṛn-mūrdha-roge pāṇḍv-āmaye '-rucau |
Ah.1.30.005c : timire kṛta-saṃśuddhau śvayathau sarva-gātra-ge || 5 ||
Ah.1.30.006a : bhīru-garbhiṇy-ṛtu-matī-prodvṛtta-phala-yoniṣu |
Ah.1.30.006c : a-jīrṇe 'nne śiśau vṛddhe dhamanī-sandhi-marmasu || 6 ||
Ah.1.30.007a : taruṇāsthi-sirā-snāyu-sevanī-gala-nābhiṣu |
Ah.1.30.007c : deśe 'lpa-māṃse vṛṣaṇa-meḍhra-sroto-nakhāntare || 7 ||
Ah.1.30.008a : vartma-rogād ṛte 'kṣṇoś ca śīta-varṣoṣṇa-dur-dine |
Ah.1.30.008c : kāla-muṣkaka-śamyāka-kadalī-pāribhadrakān || 8 ||
Ah.1.30.009a : aśvakarṇa-mahāvṛkṣa-palāśāsphota-vṛkṣakān |
Ah.1.30.009c : indravṛkṣārka-pūtīka-naktamālāśvamārakān || 9 ||
Ah.1.30.010a : kākajaṅghām apāmārgam agnimanthāgni-tilvakān |
Ah.1.30.010c : sārdrān sa-mūla-śākhādīn khaṇḍa-śaḥ parikalpitān || 10 ||
Ah.1.30.011a : kośātakīs catasraś ca śūkaṃ nālaṃ yavasya ca |
Ah.1.30.011c : nivāte nicayī-kṛtya pṛthak tāni śilā-tale || 11 ||
Ah.1.30.012a : prakṣipya muṣkaka-caye sudhāśmāni ca dīpayet |
Ah.1.30.012c : tatas tilānāṃ kutalair dagdhvāgnau vigate pṛthak || 12 ||
Ah.1.30.013a : kṛtvā sudhāśmanāṃ bhasma droṇaṃ tv itara-bhasmanaḥ |
Ah.1.30.013c : muṣkakottaram ādāya praty-ekaṃ jala-mūtrayoḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.30.014a : gālayed ardha-bhāreṇa mahatā vāsasā ca tat |
Ah.1.30.014c : yāvat picchila-raktācchas tīkṣṇo jātas tadā ca tam || 14 ||
Ah.1.30.015a : gṛhītvā kṣāra-niṣyandaṃ pacel lauhyāṃ vighaṭṭayan |
Ah.1.30.015c : pacyamāne tatas tasmiṃs tāḥ sudhā-bhasma-śarkarāḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.30.016a : śuktīḥ kṣīra-pakaṃ śaṅkha-nābhīś cāyasa-bhājane |
Ah.1.30.016c : kṛtvāgni-varṇān bahu-śaḥ kṣārotthe kuḍavonmite || 16 ||
Ah.1.30.017a : nirvāpya piṣṭvā tenaiva pratīvāpaṃ vinikṣipet |
Ah.1.30.017c : ślakṣṇaṃ śakṛd dakṣa-śikhi-gṛdhra-kaṅka-kapota-jam || 17 ||
Ah.1.30.018a : catuṣ-pāt-pakṣi-pittāla-manohvā-lavaṇāni ca |
Ah.1.30.018c : paritaḥ su-tarāṃ cāto darvyā tam avaghaṭtayet || 18 ||
Ah.1.30.019a : sa-bāṣpaiś ca yadottiṣṭhed budbudair leha-vad ghanaḥ |
Ah.1.30.019c : avatārya tadā śīto yava-rāśāv ayo-maye || 19 ||
Ah.1.30.020a : sthāpyo 'yaṃ madhyamaḥ kṣāro na tu piṣṭvā kṣipen mṛdau |
Ah.1.30.020c : nirvāpyāpanayet tīkṣṇe pūrva-vat prativāpanam || 20 ||
Ah.1.30.021a : tathā lāṅgalikā-dantī-citrakātiviṣā-vacāḥ |
Ah.1.30.021c : svarjikā-kanakakṣīrī-hiṅgu-pūtika-pallavāḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.30.022a : tālapattrī viḍaṃ ceti sapta-rātrāt paraṃ tu saḥ |
Ah.1.30.022c : yojyas tīkṣṇo 'nila-śleṣma-medo-jeṣv arbudādiṣu || 22 ||
Ah.1.30.023a : madhyeṣv eṣv eva madhyo 'nyaḥ pittāsra-guda-janmasu |
Ah.1.30.023c : balārthaṃ kṣīṇa-pānīye kṣārāmbu punar āvapet || 23 ||
Ah.1.30.024a : nāti-tīkṣṇa-mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ picchilaḥ śīghra-gaḥ sitaḥ |
Ah.1.30.024c : śikharī sukha-nirvāpyo na viṣyandī na cāti-ruk || 24 ||
Ah.1.30.025a : kṣāro daśa-guṇaḥ śastra-tejasor api karma-kṛt |
Ah.1.30.025c : ācūṣann iva saṃrambhād gātram āpīḍayann iva || 25 ||
Ah.1.30.026a : sarvato 'nusaran doṣān unmūlayati mūlataḥ |
Ah.1.30.026c : karma kṛtvā gata-rujaḥ svayaṃ evopaśāmyati || 26 ||
Ah.1.30.027a : kṣāra-sādhye gade chinne likhite srāvite 'tha-vā |
Ah.1.30.027c : kṣāraṃ śalākayā dattvā plota-prāvṛta-dehayā || 27 ||
Ah.1.30.028a : mātrā-śatam upekṣeta tatrārśaḥsv āvṛtānanam |
Ah.1.30.028c : hastena yantraṃ kurvīta vartma-rogeṣu vartmanī || 28 ||
Ah.1.30.029a : nirbhujya picunācchādya kṛṣṇa-bhāgaṃ vinikṣipet |
Ah.1.30.029c : padma-pattra-tanuḥ kṣāra-lepo ghrāṇārbudeṣu ca || 29 ||
Ah.1.30.030a : praty-ādityaṃ niṣaṇṇasya samunnamyāgra-nāsikām |
Ah.1.30.030c : mātrā vidhāryaḥ pañcāśat tad-vad arśasi karṇa-je || 30 ||
Ah.1.30.031a : kṣāraṃ pramārjanenānu parimṛjyāvagamya ca |
Ah.1.30.031c : su-dagdhaṃ ghṛta-madhv-aktaṃ tat payo-mastu-kāñjikaiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.30.032a : nirvāpayet tataḥ sājyaiḥ svādu-śītaiḥ pradehayet |
Ah.1.30.032c : abhiṣyandīni bhojyāni bhojyāni kledanāya ca || 32 ||
Ah.1.30.033a : yadi ca sthira-mūla-tvāt kṣāra-dagdhaṃ na śīryate |
Ah.1.30.033c : dhānyāmla-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-tilair ālepayet tataḥ || 33 ||
Ah.1.30.034a : tila-kalkaḥ sa-madhuko ghṛtākto vraṇa-ropaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.30.034c : pakva-jambv-asitaṃ sannaṃ samyag-dagdhaṃ viparyaye || 34 ||
Ah.1.30.035a : tāmra-tā-toda-kaṇḍv-ādyair dur-dagdhaṃ taṃ punar dahet |
Ah.1.30.035c : ati-dagdhe sraved raktaṃ mūrchā-dāha-jvarādayaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.30.036a : gude viśeṣād viṇ-mūtra-saṃrodho 'ti-pravartanam |
Ah.1.30.036c : puṃs-tvopaghāto mṛtyur vā gudasya śātanād dhruvam || 36 ||
Ah.1.30.037a : nāsāyāṃ nāsikā-vaṃśa-daraṇākuñcanodbhavaḥ |
Ah.1.30.037c : bhavec ca viṣayā-jñānaṃ tad-vac chrotrādikeṣv api || 37 ||
Ah.1.30.038a : viśeṣād atra seko 'mlair lepo madhu ghṛtaṃ tilāḥ |
Ah.1.30.038c : vāta-pitta-harā ceṣṭā sarvaiva śiśirā kriyā || 38 ||
Ah.1.30.039a : amlo hi śītaḥ sparśena kṣāras tenopasaṃhitaḥ |
Ah.1.30.039c : yāty āśu svādu-tāṃ tasmād amlair nirvāpayet-tarām || 39 ||
Ah.1.30.039and-1-a : viṣāgni-śastrāśani-mṛtyu-tulyaḥ kṣāro bhaved alpam ati-prayuktaḥ |
Ah.1.30.039and-1-c : rogān nihanyād a-cireṇa ghorān sa dhī-matā samyag-anuprayukto || 39+(1) ||
Ah.1.30.040a : agniḥ kṣārād api śreṣṭhas tad-dagdhānām a-sambhavāt |
Ah.1.30.040c : bheṣaja-kṣāra-śastraiś ca na siddhānāṃ prasādhanāt || 40 ||
Ah.1.30.041a : tvaci māṃse sirā-snāyu-sandhy-asthiṣu sa yujyate |
Ah.1.30.041c : maṣāṅga-glāni-mūrdhārti-mantha-kīla-tilādiṣu || 41 ||
Ah.1.30.042a : tvag-dāho varti-go-danta-sūrya-kānta-śarādibhiḥ |
Ah.1.30.042c : arśo-bhagandara-granthi-nāḍī-duṣṭa-vraṇādiṣu || 42 ||
Ah.1.30.043a : māṃsa-dāho madhu-sneha-jāmbavauṣṭha-guḍādibhiḥ |
Ah.1.30.043c : śliṣṭa-vartmany asṛk-srāva-nīly-a-samyag-vyadhādiṣu || 43 ||
Ah.1.30.044a : sirādi-dāhas tair eva na dahet kṣāra-vāritān |
Ah.1.30.044c : antaḥ-śalyāsṛjo bhinna-koṣṭhān bhūri-vraṇāturān || 44 ||
Ah.1.30.045a : su-dagdhaṃ ghṛta-madhv-aktaṃ snigdha-śītaiḥ pradehayet |
Ah.1.30.045c : tasya liṅgaṃ sthite rakte śabda-val lasikānvitam || 45 ||
Ah.1.30.046a : pakva-tāla-kapotābhaṃ su-rohaṃ nāti-vedanam |
Ah.1.30.046c : pramāda-dagdha-vat sarvaṃ dur-dagdhāty-artha-dagdhayoḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.30.047a : catur-dhā tat tu tucchena saha tucchasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.1.30.047c : tvag vi-varṇoṣyate 'ty-arthaṃ na ca sphoṭa-samudbhavaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.30.048a : sa-sphoṭa-dāha-tīvroṣaṃ dur-dagdham ati-dāhataḥ |
Ah.1.30.048c : māṃsa-lambana-saṅkoca-dāha-dhūpana-vedanāḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.30.049a : sirādi-nāśas tṛṇ-mūrchā-vraṇa-gāmbhīrya-mṛtyavaḥ |
Ah.1.30.049c : tucchasyāgni-pratapanaṃ kāryam uṣṇaṃ ca bheṣajam || 49 ||
Ah.1.30.050a : styāne 'sre vedanāty-arthaṃ vilīne manda-tā rujaḥ |
Ah.1.30.050c : dur-dagdhe śītam uṣṇaṃ ca yuñjyād ādau tato himam || 50 ||
Ah.1.30.051a : samyag-dagdhe tavakṣīrī-plakṣa-candana-gairikaiḥ |
Ah.1.30.051c : limpet sājyāmṛtair ūrdhvaṃ pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā || 51 ||
Ah.1.30.052a : ati-dagdhe drutaṃ kuryāt sarvaṃ pitta-visarpa-vat |
Ah.1.30.052c : sneha-dagdhe bhṛśa-taraṃ rūkṣaṃ tatra tu yojayet || 52 ||
Ah.1.30.052and-1-a : śastra-kṣārāgnayo yasmān mṛtyoḥ paramam āyudham |
Ah.1.30.052and-1-c : a-pramatto bhiṣak tasmāt tān samyag avacārayet || 52+(1) ||
Ah.1.30.053a : samāpyate sthānam idaṃ hṛdayasya rahasya-vat |
Ah.1.30.053c : atrārthāḥ sūtritāḥ sūkṣmāḥ pratanyante hi sarvataḥ || 53 ||
2. Part 2. Śārīrasthānam
2.1. Chapter 1. Athagarbhāvakrāntir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.2.1.001a : śuddhe śukrārtave sat-tvaḥ sva-karma-kleśa-coditaḥ |
Ah.2.1.001c : garbhaḥ sampadyate yukti-vaśād agnir ivāraṇau || 1 ||
Ah.2.1.002a : bījātmakair mahā-bhūtaiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sat-tvānugaiś ca saḥ |
Ah.2.1.002c : mātuś cāhāra-rasa-jaiḥ kramāt kukṣau vivardhate || 2 ||
Ah.2.1.003a : tejo yathārka-raśmīnāṃ sphaṭikena tiras-kṛtam |
Ah.2.1.003c : nendhanaṃ dṛśyate gacchat sat-tvo garbhāśayaṃ tathā || 3 ||
Ah.2.1.004a : kāraṇānuvidhāyi-tvāt kāryāṇāṃ tat-sva-bhāva-tā |
Ah.2.1.004c : nānā-yony-ākṛtīḥ sat-tvo dhatte 'to druta-loha-vat || 4 ||
Ah.2.1.005a : ata eva ca śukrasya bāhulyāj jāyate pumān |
Ah.2.1.005c : raktasya strī tayoḥ sāmye klībaḥ śukrārtave punaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.2.1.006a : vāyunā bahu-śo bhinne yathā-svaṃ bahv-apatya-tā |
Ah.2.1.006c : vi-yoni-vikṛtākārā jāyante vikṛtair malaiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.2.1.007a : māsi māsi rajaḥ strīṇāṃ rasa-jaṃ sravati try-aham |
Ah.2.1.007c : vatsarād dvā-daśād ūrdhvaṃ yāti pañcāśataḥ kṣayam || 7 ||
Ah.2.1.008a : pūrṇa-ṣo-ḍaśa-varṣā strī pūrṇa-viṃśena saṅgatā |
Ah.2.1.008c : śuddhe garbhāśaye mārge rakte śukre 'nile hṛdi || 8 ||
Ah.2.1.009a : vīrya-vantaṃ sutaṃ sūte tato nyūnābdayoḥ punaḥ |
Ah.2.1.009c : rogy alpāyur a-dhanyo vā garbho bhavati naiva vā || 9 ||
Ah.2.1.010a : vātādi-kuṇapa-granthi-pūya-kṣīṇa-malāhvayam |
Ah.2.1.010c : bījā-samarthaṃ reto-'sraṃ sva-liṅgair doṣa-jaṃ vadet || 10 ||
Ah.2.1.011a : raktena kuṇapaṃ śleṣma-vātābhyāṃ granthi-sannibham |
Ah.2.1.011c : pūyābhaṃ rakta-pittābhyāṃ kṣīṇaṃ māruta-pittataḥ || 11 ||
Ah.2.1.012a : kṛcchrāṇy etāny a-sādhyaṃ tu tri-doṣaṃ mūtra-viṭ-prabham |
Ah.2.1.012c : kuryād vātādibhir duṣṭe svauṣadhaṃ kuṇape punaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.2.1.013a : dhātakī-puṣpa-khadira-dāḍimārjuna-sādhitam |
Ah.2.1.013c : pāyayet sarpir atha-vā vipakvam asanādibhiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.2.1.014a : palāśa-bhasmāśmabhidā granthy-ābhe pūya-retasi |
Ah.2.1.014c : parūṣaka-vaṭādibhyāṃ kṣīṇe śukra-karī kriyā || 14 ||
Ah.2.1.014and1a : snigdhaṃ vāntaṃ viriktaṃ ca nirūḍham anuvāsitam |
Ah.2.1.014and1c : yojayec chukra-doṣārtaṃ samyag uttara-vastibhiḥ || 14+1 ||
Ah.2.1.015a : saṃśuddho viṭ-prabhe sarpir hiṅgu-sevyādi-sādhitam |
Ah.2.1.015c : pibed granthy-ārtave pāṭhā-vyoṣa-vṛkṣaka-jaṃ jalam || 15 ||
Ah.2.1.016a : peyaṃ kuṇapa-pūyāsre candanaṃ vakṣyate tu yat |
Ah.2.1.016c : guhya-roge ca tat sarvaṃ kāryaṃ sottara-vastikam || 16 ||
Ah.2.1.017a : śukraṃ śuklaṃ guru snigdhaṃ madhuraṃ bahalaṃ bahu |
Ah.2.1.017c : ghṛta-mākṣika-tailābhaṃ sad-garbhāyārtavaṃ punaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.2.1.018a : lākṣā-rasa-śaśāsrābhaṃ dhautaṃ yac ca virajyate |
Ah.2.1.018c : śuddha-śukrārtavaṃ svasthaṃ saṃraktaṃ mithunaṃ mithaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.1.019a : snehaiḥ puṃ-savanaiḥ snigdhaṃ śuddhaṃ śīlita-vastikam |
Ah.2.1.019c : naraṃ viśeṣāt kṣīrājyair madhurauṣadha-saṃskṛtaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.2.1.020a : nārīṃ tailena māṣaiś ca pittalaiḥ samupācaret |
Ah.2.1.020c : kṣāma-prasanna-vadanāṃ sphurac-chroṇi-payo-dharām || 20 ||
Ah.2.1.021a : srastākṣi-kukṣiṃ puṃs-kāmāṃ vidyād ṛtu-matīṃ striyam |
Ah.2.1.021c : padmaṃ saṅkocam āyāti dine 'tīte yathā tathā || 21 ||
Ah.2.1.022a : ṛtāv atīte yoniḥ sā śukraṃ nātaḥ pratīcchati |
Ah.2.1.022c : māsenopacitaṃ raktaṃ dhamanībhyām ṛtau punaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.2.1.023a : īṣat-kṛṣṇaṃ vi-gandhaṃ ca vāyur yoni-mukhān nudet |
Ah.2.1.023c : tataḥ puṣpekṣaṇād eva kalyāṇa-dhyāyinī try-aham || 23 ||
Ah.2.1.024a : mṛjālaṅkāra-rahitā darbha-saṃstara-śāyinī |
Ah.2.1.024c : kṣaireyaṃ yāvakaṃ stokaṃ koṣṭha-śodhana-karṣaṇam || 24 ||
Ah.2.1.025a : parṇe śarāve haste vā bhuñjīta brahma-cāriṇī |
Ah.2.1.025c : caturthe 'hni tataḥ snātā śukla-mālyāmbarā śuciḥ || 25 ||
Ah.2.1.026a : icchantī bhartṛ-sadṛśaṃ putraṃ paśyet puraḥ patim |
Ah.2.1.026c : ṛtus tu dvā-daśa niśāḥ pūrvās tisro 'tra ninditāḥ || 26 ||
Ah.2.1.027a : ekā-daśī ca yugmāsu syāt putro 'nyāsu kanyakā |
Ah.2.1.027c : upādhyāyo 'tha putrīyaṃ kurvīta vidhi-vad vidhim || 27 ||
Ah.2.1.028a : namas-kāra-parāyās tu śūdrāyā mantra-varjitam |
Ah.2.1.028c : a-vandhya evaṃ saṃyogaḥ syād apatyaṃ ca kāmataḥ || 28 ||
Ah.2.1.029a : santo hy āhur apatyārthaṃ dam-patyoḥ saṅgatiṃ rahaḥ |
Ah.2.1.029c : dur-apatyaṃ kulāṅgāro gotre jātaṃ mahaty api || 29 ||
Ah.2.1.030a : icchetāṃ yādṛśaṃ putraṃ tad-rūpa-caritāṃś ca tau |
Ah.2.1.030c : cintayetāṃ jana-padāṃs tad-ācāra-paricchadau || 30 ||
Ah.2.1.031a : karmānte ca pumān sarpiḥ-kṣīra-śāly-odanāśitaḥ |
Ah.2.1.031c : prāg dakṣiṇena pādena śayyāṃ mauhūrtikājñayā || 31 ||
Ah.2.1.032a : ārohet strī tu vāmena tasya dakṣiṇa-pārśvataḥ |
Ah.2.1.032c : taila-māṣottarāhārā tatra mantr aṃ prayojayet || 32 ||
Ah.2.1.032and1a : āhir asy āyur asi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi || 32+1a ||
Ah.2.1.032and1b : dhātā tvāṃ dadhātu vidhātā tvāṃ dadhātu || 32+1b ||
Ah.2.1.032and1c : brahma-varcasā bhaveti || 32+1c ||
Ah.2.1.033a : brahmā bṛhaspatir viṣṇuḥ somaḥ sūryas tathāśvinau |
Ah.2.1.033c : bhago 'tha mitrā-varuṇau vīraṃ dadatu me sutam || 33 ||
Ah.2.1.034a : sāntvayitvā tato 'nya-nyaṃ saṃviśetāṃ mudānvitau |
Ah.2.1.034c : uttānā tan-manā yoṣit tiṣṭhed aṅgaiḥ su-saṃsthitaiḥ || 34 ||
Ah.2.1.035a : tathā hi bījaṃ gṛhṇāti doṣaiḥ sva-sthānam āsthitaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.035c : liṅgaṃ tu sadyo-garbhāyā yonyā bījasya saṅgrahaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.2.1.036a : tṛptir guru-tvaṃ sphuraṇaṃ śukrāsrān-anu bandhanam |
Ah.2.1.036c : hṛdaya-spandanaṃ tandrā tṛḍ glānī roma-harṣaṇam || 36 ||
Ah.2.1.037a : a-vyaktaḥ prathame māsi saptāhāt kalalī-bhavet |
Ah.2.1.037c : garbhaḥ puṃ-savanāny atra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ prayojayet || 37 ||
Ah.2.1.038a : balī puruṣa-kāro hi daivam apy ativartate |
Ah.2.1.038c : puṣye puruṣakaṃ haimaṃ rājataṃ vātha-vāyasam || 38 ||
Ah.2.1.039a : kṛtvāgni-varṇaṃ nirvāpya kṣīre tasyāñjaliṃ pibet |
Ah.2.1.039c : gauradaṇḍam apāmārgaṃ jīvakarṣabha-sairyakān || 39 ||
Ah.2.1.040a : pibet puṣye jale piṣṭān eka-dvi-tri-samasta-śaḥ |
Ah.2.1.040c : kṣīreṇa śveta-bṛhatī-mūlaṃ nāsā-puṭe svayam || 40 ||
Ah.2.1.041a : putrārthaṃ dakṣiṇe siñced vāme duhitṛ-vāñchayā |
Ah.2.1.041c : payasā lakṣmaṇā-mūlaṃ putrotpāda-sthiti-pradam || 41 ||
Ah.2.1.042a : nāsayāsyena vā pītaṃ vaṭa-śuṅgāṣṭakaṃ tathā |
Ah.2.1.042c : oṣadhīr jīvanīyāś ca bāhyāntar upayojayet || 42 ||
Ah.2.1.043a : upacāraḥ priya-hitair bhartrā bhṛtyaiś ca garbha-dhṛk |
Ah.2.1.043c : nava-nīta-ghṛta-kṣīraiḥ sadā cainām upācaret || 43 ||
Ah.2.1.044a : ati-vyavāyam āyāsaṃ bhāraṃ prāvaraṇaṃ guru |
Ah.2.1.044c : a-kāla-jāgara-svapnaṃ kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanam || 44 ||
Ah.2.1.045a : śoka-krodha-bhayodvega-vega-śraddhā-vidhāraṇam |
Ah.2.1.045c : upavāsādhva-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-guru-viṣṭambhi-bhojanam || 45 ||
Ah.2.1.046a : raktaṃ nivasanaṃ śvabhra-kūpekṣāṃ madyam āmiṣam |
Ah.2.1.046c : uttāna-śayanaṃ yac ca striyo necchanti tat tyajet || 46 ||
Ah.2.1.047a : tathā rakta-srutiṃ śuddhiṃ vastim ā-māsato 'ṣṭamāt |
Ah.2.1.047c : ebhir garbhaḥ sraved āmaḥ kukṣau śuṣyen mriyeta vā || 47 ||
Ah.2.1.048a : vātalaiś ca bhaved garbhaḥ kubjāndha-jaḍa-vāmanaḥ |
Ah.2.1.048c : pittalaiḥ khalatiḥ piṅgaḥ śvitrī pāṇḍuḥ kaphātmabhiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.2.1.049a : vyādhīṃś cāsyā mṛdu-sukhair a-tīkṣṇair auṣadhair jayet |
Ah.2.1.049c : dvitīye māsi kalalād ghanaḥ peśy atha-vārbudam || 49 ||
Ah.2.1.050a : puṃ-strī-klībāḥ kramāt tebhyas tatra vyaktasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.2.1.050c : kṣāma-tā garimā kukṣer mūrchā chardir a-rocakaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.2.1.051a : jṛmbhā prasekaḥ sadanaṃ roma-rājyāḥ prakāśanam |
Ah.2.1.051c : amleṣṭa-tā stanau pīnau sa-stanyau kṛṣṇa-cūcukau || 51 ||
Ah.2.1.052a : pāda-śopho vidāho 'nye śraddhāś ca vividhātmikāḥ |
Ah.2.1.052c : mātṛ-jaṃ hy asya hṛdayaṃ mātuś ca hṛdayena tat || 52 ||
Ah.2.1.053a : sambaddhaṃ tena garbhiṇyā neṣṭaṃ śraddhā-vimānanam |
Ah.2.1.053c : deyam apy a-hitaṃ tasyai hitopahitam alpakam || 53 ||
Ah.2.1.054a : śraddhā-vighātād garbhasya vikṛtiś cyutir eva vā |
Ah.2.1.054c : vyaktī-bhavati māse 'sya tṛtīye gātra-pañcakam || 54 ||
Ah.2.1.055a : mūrdhā dve sakthinī bāhū sarva-sūkṣmāṅga-janma ca |
Ah.2.1.055c : samam eva hi mūrdhādyair jñānaṃ ca sukha-duḥkhayoḥ || 55 ||
Ah.2.1.056a : garbhasya nābhau mātuś ca hṛdi nāḍī nibadhyate |
Ah.2.1.056c : yayā sa puṣṭim āpnoti kedāra iva kulyayā || 56 ||
Ah.2.1.057a : caturthe vyakta-tāṅgānāṃ cetanāyāś ca pañcame |
Ah.2.1.057c : ṣaṣṭhe snāyu-sirā-roma-bala-varṇa-nakha-tvacām || 57 ||
Ah.2.1.058a : sarvaiḥ sarvāṅga-sampūrṇo bhāvaiḥ puṣyati saptame || 58ab ||
Ah.2.1.058c : garbheṇotpīḍitā doṣās tasmin hṛdayam āśritāḥ || 58cd ||
Ah.2.1.058e : kaṇḍūṃ vidāhaṃ kurvanti garbhiṇyāḥ kikkisāni ca || 58ef ||
Ah.2.1.059a : nava-nītaṃ hitaṃ tatra kolāmbu-madhurauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.059c : siddham alpa-paṭu-snehaṃ laghu svādu ca bhojanam || 59 ||
Ah.2.1.060a : candanośīra-kalkena limped ūru-stanodaram |
Ah.2.1.060c : śreṣṭhayā vaiṇa-hariṇa-śaśa-śoṇita-yuktayā || 60 ||
Ah.2.1.061a : aśvaghna-pattra-siddhena tailenābhyajya mardayet |
Ah.2.1.061c : paṭola-nimba-mañjiṣṭhā-surasaiḥ secayet punaḥ || 61 ||
Ah.2.1.062a : dārvī-madhuka-toyena mṛjāṃ ca pariśīlayet |
Ah.2.1.062c : ojo 'ṣṭame sañcarati mātā-putrau muhuḥ kramāt || 62 ||
Ah.2.1.063a : tena tau mlāna-muditau tatra jāto na jīvati |
Ah.2.1.063c : śiśur ojo-'n-avasthānān nārī saṃśayitā bhavet || 63 ||
Ah.2.1.064a : kṣīra-peyā ca peyātra sa-ghṛtānvāsanaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.2.1.064c : madhuraiḥ sādhitaṃ śuddhyai purāṇa-śakṛtas tathā || 64 ||
Ah.2.1.065a : śuṣka-mūlaka-kolāmla-kaṣāyeṇa praśasyate |
Ah.2.1.065c : śatāhvā-kalkito vastiḥ sa-taila-ghṛta-saindhavaḥ || 65 ||
Ah.2.1.066a : tasmiṃs tv ekāha-yāte 'pi kālaḥ sūter ataḥ param |
Ah.2.1.066c : varṣād vikāra-kārī syāt kukṣau vātena dhāritaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.2.1.067a : śastaś ca navame māsi snigdho māṃsa-rasaudanaḥ |
Ah.2.1.067c : bahu-snehā yavāgūr vā pūrvoktaṃ cānuvāsanam || 67 ||
Ah.2.1.068a : tata eva picuṃ cāsyā yonau nityaṃ nidhāpayet |
Ah.2.1.068c : vāta-ghna-pattra-bhaṅgāmbhaḥ śītaṃ snāne 'nv-ahaṃ hitam || 68 ||
Ah.2.1.069a : niḥ-snehāṅgī na navamān māsāt prabhṛti vāsayet |
Ah.2.1.069c : prāg dakṣiṇa-stana-stanyā pūrvaṃ tat-pārśva-ceṣṭinī || 69 ||
Ah.2.1.070a : puṃ-nāma-daurhṛda-praśna-ratā puṃ-svapna-darśinī |
Ah.2.1.070c : unnate dakṣiṇe kukṣau garbhe ca parimaṇḍale || 70 ||
Ah.2.1.071a : putraṃ sūte 'nya-thā kanyāṃ yā cecchati nṛ-saṅgatim |
Ah.2.1.071c : nṛtya-vāditra-gāndharva-gandha-mālya-priyā ca yā || 71 ||
Ah.2.1.072a : klībaṃ tat-saṅkare tatra madhyaṃ kukṣeḥ samunnatam |
Ah.2.1.072c : yamau pārśva-dvayonnāmāt kukṣau droṇyām iva sthite || 72 ||
Ah.2.1.073a : prāk caiva navamān māsāt sā sūti-gṛham āśrayet |
Ah.2.1.073c : deśe praśaste sambhāraiḥ sampannaṃ sādhake 'hani || 73 ||
Ah.2.1.074a : tatrodīkṣeta sā sūtiṃ sūtikā-parivāritā |
Ah.2.1.074c : adya-śvaḥ-prasave glāniḥ kukṣy-akṣi-ślatha-tā klamaḥ || 74 ||
Ah.2.1.075a : adho-guru-tvam a-ruciḥ praseko bahu-mūtra-tā |
Ah.2.1.075c : vedanorūdara-kaṭī-pṛṣṭha-hṛd-vasti-vaṅkṣaṇe || 75 ||
Ah.2.1.076a : yoni-bheda-rujā-toda-sphuraṇa-sravaṇāni ca |
Ah.2.1.076c : āvīnām anu janmātas tato garbhodaka-srutiḥ || 76 ||
Ah.2.1.077a : athopasthita-garbhāṃ tāṃ kṛta-kautuka-magalām |
Ah.2.1.077c : hasta-stha-puṃ-nāma-phalāṃ sv-abhyaktoṣṇāmbu-secitām || 77 ||
Ah.2.1.078a : pāyayet sa-ghṛtāṃ peyāṃ tanau bhū-śayane sthitām |
Ah.2.1.078c : ābhugna-sakthim uttānām abhyaktāṅgīṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 78 ||
Ah.2.1.079a : adho nābher vimṛdnīyāt kārayej jṛmbha-caṅkramam |
Ah.2.1.079c : garbhaḥ prayāty avāg evaṃ tal-liṅgaṃ hṛd-vimokṣataḥ || 79 ||
Ah.2.1.080a : āviśya jaṭharaṃ garbho vaster upari tiṣṭhati |
Ah.2.1.080c : āvyo 'bhitvarayanty enāṃ khaṭvām āropayet tataḥ || 80 ||
Ah.2.1.081a : atha sampīḍite garbhe yonim asyāḥ prasārayet |
Ah.2.1.081c : mṛdu pūrvaṃ pravāheta bāḍham ā-prasavāc ca sā || 81 ||
Ah.2.1.082a : harṣayet tāṃ muhuḥ putra-janma-śabda-jalānilaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.082c : pratyāyānti tathā prāṇāḥ sūti-kleśāvasāditāḥ || 82 ||
Ah.2.1.083a : dhūpayed garbha-saṅge tu yoniṃ kṛṣṇāhi-kañcukaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.083c : hiraṇyapuṣpī-mūlaṃ ca pāṇi-pādena dhārayet || 83 ||
Ah.2.1.084a : suvarcalāṃ viśalyāṃ vā jarāyv-a-patane 'pi ca |
Ah.2.1.084c : kāryam etat tathotkṣipya bāhvor enāṃ vikampayet || 84 ||
Ah.2.1.085a : kaṭīm ākoṭayet pārṣṇyā sphijau gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayet |
Ah.2.1.085c : tālu-kaṇṭhaṃ spṛśed veṇyā mūrdhni dadyāt snuhī-payaḥ || 85 ||
Ah.2.1.086a : bhūrja-lāṅgalikī-tumbī-sarpa-tvak-kuṣṭha-sarṣapaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.086c : pṛthag dvābhyāṃ samastair vā yoni-lepana-dhūpanam || 86 ||
Ah.2.1.087a : kuṣṭha-tālīśa-kalkaṃ vā surā-maṇḍena pāyayet |
Ah.2.1.087c : yūṣeṇa vā kulatthānāṃ bālbajenāsavena vā || 87 ||
Ah.2.1.088a : śatāhvā-sarṣapājājī-śigru-tīkṣṇaka-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.088c : sa-hiṅgu-kuṣṭha-madanair mūtre kṣīre ca sārṣapam || 88 ||
Ah.2.1.089a : tailaṃ siddhaṃ hitaṃ pāyau yonyāṃ vāpy anuvāsanam |
Ah.2.1.089c : śatapuṣpā-vacā-kuṣṭha-kaṇā-sarṣapa-kalkitaḥ || 89 ||
Ah.2.1.090a : nirūhaḥ pātayaty āśu sa-sneha-lavaṇo 'parām |
Ah.2.1.090c : tat-saṅge hy anilo hetuḥ sā niryāty āśu taj-jayāt || 90 ||
Ah.2.1.091a : kuśalā pāṇināktena haret k pta-nakhena vā |
Ah.2.1.091c : mukta-garbhāparāṃ yoniṃ tailenāṅgaṃ ca mardayet || 91 ||
Ah.2.1.092a : makkallākhye śiro-vasti-koṣṭha-śūle tu pāyayet |
Ah.2.1.092c : su-cūrṇitaṃ yava-kṣāraṃ ghṛtenoṣṇa-jalena vā || 92 ||
Ah.2.1.093a : dhānyāmbu vā guḍa-vyoṣa-tri-jātaka-rajo-'nvitam |
Ah.2.1.093c : atha bālopacāreṇa bālaṃ yoṣid upācared || 93 ||
Ah.2.1.094a : sūtikā kṣud-vatī tailād ghṛtād vā mahatīṃ pibet |
Ah.2.1.094c : pañca-kolakinīṃ mātrām anu coṣṇaṃ guḍodakam || 94 ||
Ah.2.1.095a : vāta-ghnauṣadha-toyaṃ vā tathā vāyur na kupyati |
Ah.2.1.095c : viśudhyati ca duṣṭāsraṃ dvi-tri-rātram ayaṃ kramaḥ || 95 ||
Ah.2.1.096a : snehā-yogyā tu niḥ-sneham amum eva vidhiṃ bhajet |
Ah.2.1.096c : pīta-vatyāś ca jaṭharaṃ yamakāktaṃ viveṣṭayet || 96 ||
Ah.2.1.097a : jīrṇe snātā pibet peyāṃ pūrvoktauṣadha-sādhitām |
Ah.2.1.097c : try-ahād ūrdhvaṃ vidāry-ādi-varga-kvāthena sādhitā || 97 ||
Ah.2.1.098a : hitā yavāgūḥ snehāḍhyā sātmyataḥ payasātha-vā |
Ah.2.1.098c : sapta-rātrāt paraṃ cāsyai krama-śo bṛṃhaṇaṃ hitam || 98 ||
Ah.2.1.099a : dvā-daśāhe 'n-atikrānte piśitaṃ nopayojayet |
Ah.2.1.099c : yatnenopacaret sūtāṃ duḥ-sādhyo hi tad-āmayaḥ || 99 ||
Ah.2.1.100a : garbha-vṛddhi-prasava-ruk-kledāsra-sruti-pīḍanaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.100c : evaṃ ca māsād adhy-ardhān muktāhārādi-yantraṇā || 100 ||
Ah.2.1.100ū̆ab : gata-sūtābhidhānā syāt punar ārtava-darśanāt || 100ū̆ab ||
2.2. Chapter 2. Athagarbhavyāpadvidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.2.2.001a : garbhiṇyāḥ parihāryāṇāṃ sevayā rogato 'tha-vā |
Ah.2.2.001c : puṣpe dṛṣṭe 'tha-vā śūle bāhyāntaḥ snigdha-śītalam || 1 ||
Ah.2.2.002a : sevyāmbho-ja-hima-kṣīri-valka-kalkājya-lepitān |
Ah.2.2.002c : dhārayed yoni-vastibhyām ārdrārdrān picu-naktakān || 2 ||
Ah.2.2.003a : śata-dhauta-ghṛtāktāṃ strīṃ tad-ambhasy avagāhayet |
Ah.2.2.003c : sa-sitā-kṣaudra-kumuda-kamalotpala-kesaram || 3 ||
Ah.2.2.004a : lihyāt kṣīra-ghṛtaṃ khādec chṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukam |
Ah.2.2.004c : pibet kāntāb-ja-śālūka-bālodumbara-vat payaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.2.2.005a : śṛtena śāli-kākolī-dvi-balā-madhukekṣubhiḥ |
Ah.2.2.005c : payasā rakta-śāly-annam adyāt sa-madhu-śarkaram || 5 ||
Ah.2.2.006a : rasair vā jāṅgalaiḥ śuddhi-varjaṃ cāsroktam ācaret |
Ah.2.2.006c : a-sampūrṇa-tri-māsāyāḥ pratyākhyāya prasādhayet || 6 ||
Ah.2.2.007a : āmānvaye ca tatreṣṭaṃ śītaṃ rūkṣopasaṃhitam |
Ah.2.2.007c : upavāso ghanośīra-guḍūcy-aralu-dhānyakāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.2.2.008a : durālabhā-parpaṭaka-candanātiviṣā-balāḥ |
Ah.2.2.008c : kvathitāḥ salile pānaṃ tṛṇa-dhānyāni bhojanam || 8 ||
Ah.2.2.009a : mudgādi-yūṣair āme tu jite snigdhādi pūrva-vat |
Ah.2.2.009c : garbhe nipatite tīkṣṇaṃ madyaṃ sāmarthyataḥ pibet || 9 ||
Ah.2.2.010a : garbha-koṣṭha-viśuddhy-artham arti-vismaraṇāya ca |
Ah.2.2.010c : laghunā pañca-mūlena rūkṣāṃ peyāṃ tataḥ pibet || 10 ||
Ah.2.2.011a : peyām a-madya-pā kalke sādhitāṃ pāñcakaulike |
Ah.2.2.011c : bilvādi-pañcaka-kvāthe tiloddālaka-taṇḍulaiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.2.2.012a : māsa-tulya-dināny evaṃ peyādiḥ patite kramaḥ |
Ah.2.2.012c : laghur a-sneha-lavaṇo dīpanīya-yuto hitaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.2.2.013a : doṣa-dhātu-parikleda-śoṣārthaṃ vidhir ity ayam |
Ah.2.2.013c : snehānna-vastayaś cordhvaṃ balya-dīpana-jīvanāḥ || 13 ||
Ah.2.2.014a : sañjāta-sāre mahati garbhe yoni-parisravāt |
Ah.2.2.014c : vṛddhim a-prāpnuvan garbhaḥ koṣṭhe tiṣṭhati sa-sphuraḥ || 14 ||
Ah.2.2.015a : upaviṣṭakam āhus taṃ vardhate tena nodaram |
Ah.2.2.015c : śokopavāsa-rūkṣādyair atha-vā yony-ati-sravāt || 15 ||
Ah.2.2.016a : vāte kruddhe kṛśaḥ śuṣyed garbho nāgodaraṃ tu tam |
Ah.2.2.016c : udaraṃ vṛddham apy atra hīyate sphuraṇaṃ cirāt || 16 ||
Ah.2.2.017a : tayor bṛṃhaṇa-vāta-ghna-madhura-dravya-saṃskṛtaiḥ |
Ah.2.2.017c : ghṛta-kṣīra-rasais tṛptir āma-garbhāṃś ca khādayet || 17 ||
Ah.2.2.018a : tair eva ca su-bhikṣāyāḥ kṣobhaṇaṃ yāna-vāhanaiḥ |
Ah.2.2.018c : līnākhye nisphure śyena-go-matsyotkrośa-barhi-jāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.2.019a : rasā bahu-ghṛtā deyā māṣa-mūlaka-jā api |
Ah.2.2.019c : bāla-bilvaṃ tilān māṣān saktūṃś ca payasā pibet || 19 ||
Ah.2.2.020a : sa-medya-māṃsaṃ madhu vā kaṭy-abhyaṅgaṃ ca śīlayet |
Ah.2.2.020c : harṣayet satataṃ cainām evaṃ garbhaḥ pravardhate || 20 ||
Ah.2.2.021a : puṣṭo 'nya-thā varṣa-gaṇaiḥ kṛcchrāj jāyeta naiva vā |
Ah.2.2.021c : udāvartaṃ tu garbhiṇyāḥ snehair āśu-tarāṃ jayet || 21 ||
Ah.2.2.022a : yogyaiś ca vastibhir hanyāt sa-garbhāṃ sa hi garbhiṇīm |
Ah.2.2.022c : garbhe 'ti-doṣopacayād a-pathyair daivato 'pi vā || 22 ||
Ah.2.2.023a : mṛte 'ntar udaraṃ śītaṃ stabdhaṃ dhmātaṃ bhṛśa-vyatham |
Ah.2.2.023c : garbhā-spando bhrama-tṛṣṇā kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ klamaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.2.2.024a : a-ratiḥ srasta-netra-tvam āvīnām a-samudbhavaḥ |
Ah.2.2.024c : tasyāḥ koṣṇāmbu-siktāyāḥ piṣṭvā yoniṃ pralepayet || 24 ||
Ah.2.2.025a : guḍaṃ kiṇvaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ tathāntaḥ pūrayen muhuḥ |
Ah.2.2.025c : ghṛtena kalkī-kṛtayā śālmaly-atasi-picchayā || 25 ||
Ah.2.2.026a : mantrair yogair jarāyūktair mūḍha-garbho na cet patet |
Ah.2.2.026c : athāpṛcchyeśvaraṃ vaidyo yatnenāśu tam āharet || 26 ||
Ah.2.2.027a : hastam abhyajya yoniṃ ca sājya-śālmali-picchayā |
Ah.2.2.027c : hastena śakyaṃ tenaiva gātraṃ ca viṣamaṃ sthitam || 27 ||
Ah.2.2.028a : āñchanotpīḍa-sampīḍa-vikṣepotkṣepaṇādibhiḥ |
Ah.2.2.028c : ānulomya samākarṣed yoniṃ praty ārjavāgatam || 28 ||
Ah.2.2.029a : hasta-pāda-śirobhir yo yoniṃ bhugnaḥ prapadyate |
Ah.2.2.029c : pādena yonim ekena bhugno 'nyena gudaṃ ca yaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.2.2.030a : viṣkambhau nāma tau mūḍhau śastra-dāraṇam arhataḥ |
Ah.2.2.030c : maṇḍalāṅguli-śastrābhyāṃ tatra karma praśasyate || 30 ||
Ah.2.2.031a : vṛddhi-pattraṃ hi tīkṣṇāgraṃ na yonāv avacārayet |
Ah.2.2.031c : pūrvaṃ śiraḥ-kapālāni dārayitvā viśodhayet || 31 ||
Ah.2.2.032a : kakṣoras-tālu-cibuka-pradeśe 'nya-tame tataḥ |
Ah.2.2.032c : samālambya dṛḍhaṃ karṣet kuśalo garbha-śaṅkunā || 32 ||
Ah.2.2.033a : a-bhinna-śirasaṃ tv akṣi-kūṭayor gaṇḍayor api |
Ah.2.2.033c : bāhuṃ chittvāṃsa-saktasya vātādhmātodarasya tu || 33 ||
Ah.2.2.034a : vidārya koṣṭham antrāṇi bahir vā sannirasya ca |
Ah.2.2.034c : kaṭī-saktasya tad-vac ca tat-kapālāni dārayet || 34 ||
Ah.2.2.035a : yad yad vāyu-vaśād aṅgaṃ sajjed garbhasya khaṇḍa-śaḥ |
Ah.2.2.035c : tat tac chittvāharet samyag rakṣen nārīṃ ca yatnataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.2.2.036a : garbhasya hi gatiṃ citrāṃ karoti vi-guṇo 'nilaḥ |
Ah.2.2.036c : tatrān-alpa-matis tasmād avasthāpekṣam ācaret || 36 ||
Ah.2.2.037a : chindyād garbhaṃ na jīvantaṃ mātaraṃ sa hi mārayet |
Ah.2.2.037c : sahātmanā na copekṣyaḥ kṣaṇam apy asta-jīvitaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.2.2.038a : yoni-saṃvaraṇa-bhraṃśa-makkalla-śvāsa-pīḍitām |
Ah.2.2.038c : pūty-udgārāṃ himāṅgīṃ ca mūḍha-garbhāṃ parityajet || 38 ||
Ah.2.2.039a : athā-patantīm aparāṃ pātayet pūrva-vad bhiṣak |
Ah.2.2.039c : evaṃ nirhṛta-śalyāṃ tu siñced uṣṇena vāriṇā || 39 ||
Ah.2.2.040a : dadyād abhyakta-dehāyai yonau sneha-picuṃ tataḥ |
Ah.2.2.040c : yonir mṛdur bhavet tena śūlaṃ cāsyāḥ praśāmyati || 40 ||
Ah.2.2.041a : dīpyakātiviṣā-rāsnā-hiṅgv-elā-pañca-kolakāt |
Ah.2.2.041c : cūrṇaṃ snehena kalkaṃ vā kvāthaṃ vā pāyayet tataḥ || 41 ||
Ah.2.2.042a : kaṭukātiviṣā-pāṭhā-śāka-tvag-ghiṅgu-tejinīḥ |
Ah.2.2.042c : tad-vac ca doṣa-syandārthaṃ vedanopaśamāya ca || 42 ||
Ah.2.2.043a : tri-rātram evaṃ saptāhaṃ sneham eva tataḥ pibet |
Ah.2.2.043c : sāyaṃ pibed ariṣṭaṃ ca tathā su-kṛtam āsavam || 43 ||
Ah.2.2.044a : śirīṣa-kakubha-kvātha-picūn yonau vinikṣipet |
Ah.2.2.044c : upadravāś ca ye 'nye syus tān yathā-svam upācaret || 44 ||
Ah.2.2.045a : payo vāta-haraiḥ siddhaṃ daśāhaṃ bhojane hitam |
Ah.2.2.045c : raso daśāhaṃ ca paraṃ laghu-pathyālpa-bhojanā || 45 ||
Ah.2.2.046a : svedābhyaṅga-parā snehān balā-tailādikān bhajet |
Ah.2.2.046c : ūrdhvaṃ caturbhyo māsebhyaḥ sā krameṇa sukhāni ca || 46 ||
Ah.2.2.047a : balā-mūla-kaṣāyasya bhāgāḥ ṣaṭ payasas tathā |
Ah.2.2.047c : yava-kola-kulatthānāṃ daśa-mūlasya caikataḥ || 47 ||
Ah.2.2.048a : niḥkvātha-bhāgo bhāgaś ca tailasya tu catur-daśaḥ |
Ah.2.2.048c : dvi-medā-dāru-mañjiṣṭhā-kākolī-dvaya-candanaiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.2.2.049a : śārivā-kuṣṭha-tagara-jīvakarṣabha-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.2.2.049c : kālānusāryā-śaileya-vacāguru-punarnavaiḥ || 49 ||
Ah.2.2.050a : aśvagandhā-varī-kṣīraśuklā-yaṣṭī-varā-rasaiḥ |
Ah.2.2.050c : śatāhvā-śūrpaparṇy-elā-tvak-pattraiḥ ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 50 ||
Ah.2.2.051a : pakvaṃ mṛdv-agninā tailaṃ sarva-vāta-vikāra-jit |
Ah.2.2.051c : sūtikā-bāla-marmāsthi-hata-kṣīṇeṣu pūjitam || 51 ||
Ah.2.2.052a : jvara-gulma-grahonmāda-mūtrāghātāntra-vṛddhi-jit |
Ah.2.2.052c : dhanvantarer abhimataṃ yoni-roga-kṣayāpaham || 52 ||
Ah.2.2.053a : vasti-dvāre vipannāyāḥ kukṣiḥ praspandate yadi |
Ah.2.2.053c : janma-kāle tataḥ śīghraṃ pāṭayitvoddharec chiśum || 53 ||
Ah.2.2.054a : madhukaṃ śāka-bījaṃ ca payasyā suradāru ca |
Ah.2.2.054c : aśmantakaḥ kṛṣṇa-tilās tāmravallī śatāvarī || 54 ||
Ah.2.2.055a : vṛkṣādanī payasyā ca latā sotpala-śārivā |
Ah.2.2.055c : anantā śārivā rāsnā padmā ca madhuyaṣṭikā || 55 ||
Ah.2.2.056a : bṛhatī-dvaya-kāśmarya-kṣīri-śuṅga-tvacā ghṛtam |
Ah.2.2.056c : pṛśniparṇī balā śigruḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā madhuparṇikā || 56 ||
Ah.2.2.057a : śṛṅgāṭakaṃ bisaṃ drākṣā kaseru madhukaṃ sitā |
Ah.2.2.057c : saptaitān payasā yogān ardha-śloka-samāpanān || 57 ||
Ah.2.2.058a : kramāt saptasu māseṣu garbhe sravati yojayet |
Ah.2.2.058c : kapittha-bilva-bṛhatī-paṭolekṣu-nidigdhikāt || 58 ||
Ah.2.2.059a : mūlaiḥ śṛtaṃ prayuñjīta kṣīraṃ māse tathāṣṭame |
Ah.2.2.059c : navame śārivānantā-payasyā-madhuyaṣṭibhiḥ || 59 ||
Ah.2.2.060a : yojayed daśame māsi siddhaṃ kṣīraṃ payasyayā |
Ah.2.2.060c : atha-vā yaṣṭimadhuka-nāgarāmaradārubhiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.2.2.061a : avasthitaṃ lohitam aṅganāyā vātena garbhaṃ bruvate 'n-abhijñāḥ |
Ah.2.2.061c : garbhākṛti-tvāt kaṭukoṣṇa-tīkṣṇaiḥ srute punaḥ kevala eva rakte || 61 ||
Ah.2.2.062a : garbhaṃ jaḍā bhūta-hṛtaṃ vadanti mūrter na dṛṣṭaṃ haraṇaṃ yatas taiḥ |
Ah.2.2.062c : ojo-'śana-tvād atha-vā-vyavasthair bhūtair upekṣyeta na garbha-mātā || 62 ||
2.3. Chapter 3. Athāṅgavibhāgaśārīrādhyāyaḥ
Ah.2.3.001a : śiro 'ntar-ādhir dvau bāhū sakthinīti samāsataḥ |
Ah.2.3.001c : ṣaḍ-aṅgam aṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ tasyākṣi-hṛdayādikam || 1 ||
Ah.2.3.002a : śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaḥ kramād guṇāḥ |
Ah.2.3.002c : khānilāgny-ab-bhuvām eka-guṇa-vṛddhy-anvayaḥ pare || 2 ||
Ah.2.3.003a : tatra khāt khāni dehe 'smin śrotraṃ śabdo vivikta-tā |
Ah.2.3.003c : vātāt sparśa-tvag-ucchvāsā vahner dṛg-rūpa-paktayaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.2.3.004a : āpyā jihvā-rasa-kledā ghrāṇa-gandhāsthi pārthivam |
Ah.2.3.004c : mṛdv atra mātṛ-jaṃ rakta-māṃsa-majja-gudādikam || 4 ||
Ah.2.3.005a : paitṛkaṃ tu sthiraṃ śukra-dhamany-asthi-kacādikam |
Ah.2.3.005c : caitanaṃ cittam akṣāṇi nānā-yoniṣu janma ca || 5 ||
Ah.2.3.006a : sātmya-jaṃ tv āyur ārogyam an-ālasyaṃ prabhā balam |
Ah.2.3.006c : rasa-jaṃ vapuṣo janma vṛttir vṛddhir a-lola-tā || 6 ||
Ah.2.3.007a : sāttvikaṃ śaucam āstikyaṃ śukla-dharma-rucir matiḥ |
Ah.2.3.007c : rājasaṃ bahu-bhāṣi-tvaṃ māna-krud-dambha-matsaram || 7 ||
Ah.2.3.008a : tāmasaṃ bhayam a-jñānaṃ nidrālasyaṃ viṣādi-tā |
Ah.2.3.008c : iti bhūta-mayo dehas tatra sapta tvaco 'sṛjaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.2.3.009a : pacyamānāt prajāyante kṣīrāt santānikā iva |
Ah.2.3.009c : dhātv-āśayāntara-kledo vipakvaḥ svaṃ svam ūṣmaṇā || 9 ||
Ah.2.3.010a : śleṣma-snāyv-aparācchannaḥ kalākhyaḥ kāṣṭha-sāra-vat |
Ah.2.3.010c : tāḥ sapta sapta cādhārā raktasyādyaḥ kramāt pare || 10 ||
Ah.2.3.011a : kaphāma-pitta-pakvānāṃ vāyor mūtrasya ca smṛtāḥ |
Ah.2.3.011c : garbhāśayo 'ṣṭamaḥ strīṇāṃ pitta-pakvāśayāntare || 11 ||
Ah.2.3.012a : koṣṭhāṅgāni sthitāny eṣu hṛdayaṃ kloma phupphusam |
Ah.2.3.012c : yakṛt-plīhoṇḍukaṃ vṛkkau nābhi-ḍimbāntra-vastayaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.2.3.013a : daśa jīvita-dhāmāni śiro-rasana-bandhanam |
Ah.2.3.013c : kaṇṭho 'sraṃ hṛdayaṃ nābhir vastiḥ śukraujasī gudam || 13 ||
Ah.2.3.014a : jālāni kaṇḍarāś cāṅge pṛthak ṣo-ḍaśa nirdiśet |
Ah.2.3.014c : ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sīvanyo meḍhra-jihvā-śiro-gatāḥ || 14 ||
Ah.2.3.015a : śastreṇa tāḥ pariharec catasro māṃsa-rajjavaḥ |
Ah.2.3.015c : catur-daśāsthi-saṅghātāḥ sīmantā dvi-guṇā nava || 15 ||
Ah.2.3.016a : asthnāṃ śatāni ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi danta-nakhaiḥ saha |
Ah.2.3.016c : dhanvantaris tu trīṇy āha sandhīnāṃ ca śata-dvayam || 16 ||
Ah.2.3.017a : daśottaraṃ sahasre dve nijagādātri-nandanaḥ |
Ah.2.3.017c : snāvnāṃ nava-śatī pañca puṃsāṃ peśī-śatāni tu || 17 ||
Ah.2.3.018a : adhikā viṃśatiḥ strīṇāṃ yoni-stana-samāśritāḥ |
Ah.2.3.018c : daśa mūla-sirā hṛt-sthās tāḥ sarvaṃ sarvato vapuḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.3.019a : rasātmakaṃ vahanty ojas tan-nibaddhaṃ hi ceṣṭitam |
Ah.2.3.019c : sthūla-mūlāḥ su-sūkṣmāgrāḥ pattra-rekhā-pratāna-vat || 19 ||
Ah.2.3.020a : bhidyante tās tataḥ sapta-śatāny āsāṃ bhavanti tu |
Ah.2.3.020c : tatraikaikaṃ ca śākhāyāṃ śataṃ tasmin na vedhayet || 20 ||
Ah.2.3.021a : sirāṃ jālan-dharāṃ nāma tisraś cābhyantarāśritāḥ |
Ah.2.3.021c : ṣo-ḍaśa-dvi-guṇāḥ śroṇyāṃ tāsāṃ dve dve tu vaṅkṣaṇe || 21 ||
Ah.2.3.022a : dve dve kaṭīka-taruṇe śastreṇāṣṭau spṛśen na tāḥ |
Ah.2.3.022c : pārśvayoḥ ṣo-ḍaśaikaikām ūrdhva-gāṃ varjayet tayoḥ || 22 ||
Ah.2.3.023a : dvā-daśa-dvi-guṇāḥ pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśvayoḥ |
Ah.2.3.023c : dve dve tatrordhva-gāminyau na śastreṇa parāmṛśet || 23 ||
Ah.2.3.024a : pṛṣṭha-vaj jaṭhare tāsāṃ mehanasyopari sthite |
Ah.2.3.024c : roma-rājīm ubhayato dve dve śastreṇa na spṛśet || 24 ||
Ah.2.3.025a : catvāriṃśad urasy āsāṃ catur-daśa na vedhayet |
Ah.2.3.025c : stana-rohita-tan-mūla-hṛdaye tu pṛthag dvayam || 25 ||
Ah.2.3.026a : apastambhākhyayor ekāṃ tathāpālāpayor api |
Ah.2.3.026c : grīvāyāṃ pṛṣṭha-vat tāsāṃ nīle manye kṛkāṭike || 26 ||
Ah.2.3.027a : vidhure mātṛkāś cāṣṭau ṣo-ḍaśeti parityajet |
Ah.2.3.027c : hanvoḥ ṣo-ḍaśa tāsāṃ dve sandhi-bandhana-karmaṇī || 27 ||
Ah.2.3.028a : jihvāyāṃ hanu-vat tāsām adho dve rasa-bodhane |
Ah.2.3.028c : dve ca vācaḥ-pravartinyau nāsāyāṃ catur-uttarā || 28 ||
Ah.2.3.029a : viṃśatir gandha-vedinyau tāsām ekāṃ ca tālu-gām |
Ah.2.3.029c : ṣaṭ-pañcāśan nayanayor nimeṣonmeṣa-karmaṇī || 29 ||
Ah.2.3.030a : dve dve apāṅgayor dve ca tāsāṃ ṣaḍ iti varjayet |
Ah.2.3.030c : nāsā-netrāśritāḥ ṣaṣṭir lalāṭe sthapanī-śritām || 30 ||
Ah.2.3.031a : tatraikāṃ dve tathāvartau catasraś ca kacānta-gāḥ |
Ah.2.3.031c : saptaivaṃ varjayet tāsāṃ karṇayoḥ ṣo-ḍaśātra tu || 31 ||
Ah.2.3.032a : dve śabda-bodhane śaṅkhau sirās tā eva cāśritāḥ |
Ah.2.3.032c : dve śaṅkha-sandhi-ge tāsāṃ mūrdhni dvā-daśa tatra tu || 32 ||
Ah.2.3.033a : ekaikāṃ pṛthag utkṣepa-sīmantādhipati-sthitām |
Ah.2.3.033c : ity a-vedhya-vibhāgārthaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ varṇitāḥ sirāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.2.3.034a : a-vedhyās tatra kārtsnyena dehe 'ṣṭā-navatis tathā |
Ah.2.3.034c : saṅkīrṇā grathitāḥ kṣudrā vakrāḥ sandhiṣu cāśritāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.2.3.035a : tāsāṃ śatānāṃ saptānāṃ pādo 'sraṃ vahate pṛthak |
Ah.2.3.035c : vāta-pitta-kaphair juṣṭaṃ śuddhaṃ caivaṃ sthitā malāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.2.3.036a : śarīram anugṛhṇanti pīḍayanty anya-thā punaḥ |
Ah.2.3.036c : tatra śyāvāruṇāḥ sūkṣmāḥ pūrṇa-riktāḥ kṣaṇāt sirāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.2.3.037a : praspandinyaś ca vātāsraṃ vahante pitta-śoṇitam |
Ah.2.3.037c : sparśoṣṇāḥ śīghra-vāhinyo nīla-pītāḥ kaphaṃ punaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.2.3.038a : gauryaḥ snigdhāḥ sthirāḥ śītāḥ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ liṅga-saṅkare |
Ah.2.3.038c : gūḍhāḥ sama-sthitāḥ snigdhā rohiṇyaḥ śuddha-śoṇitam || 38 ||
Ah.2.3.039a : dhamanyo nābhi-sambaddhā viṃśatiś catur-uttarā |
Ah.2.3.039c : tābhiḥ parivṛtā nābhiś cakra-nābhir ivārakaiḥ || 39 ||
Ah.2.3.040a : tābhiś cordhvam adhas tiryag deho 'yam anugṛhyate |
Ah.2.3.040c : srotāṃsi nāsike karṇau netre pāyv-āsya-mehanam || 40 ||
Ah.2.3.041a : stanau rakta-pathaś ceti nārīṇām adhikaṃ trayam |
Ah.2.3.041c : jīvitāyatanāny antaḥ srotāṃsy āhus trayo-daśa || 41 ||
Ah.2.3.042a : prāṇa-dhātu-malāmbho-'nna-vāhīny a-hita-sevanāt |
Ah.2.3.042c : tāni duṣṭāni rogāya viśuddhāni sukhāya ca || 42 ||
Ah.2.3.043a : sva-dhātu-sama-varṇāni vṛtta-sthūlāny aṇūni ca |
Ah.2.3.043c : srotāṃsi dīrghāṇy ākṛtyā pratāna-sadṛśāni ca || 43 ||
Ah.2.3.044a : āhāraś ca vihāraś ca yaḥ syād doṣa-guṇaiḥ samaḥ |
Ah.2.3.044c : dhātubhir vi-guṇo yaś ca srotasāṃ sa pradūṣakaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.2.3.045a : ati-pravṛttiḥ saṅgo vā sirāṇāṃ granthayo 'pi vā |
Ah.2.3.045c : vi-mārgato vā gamanaṃ srotasāṃ duṣṭi-lakṣaṇam || 45 ||
Ah.2.3.046a : bisānām iva sūkṣmāṇi dūraṃ pravisṛtāni ca |
Ah.2.3.046c : dvārāṇi srotasāṃ dehe raso yair upacīyate || 46 ||
Ah.2.3.047a : vyadhe tu srotasāṃ moha-kampādhmāna-vami-jvarāḥ |
Ah.2.3.047c : pralāpa-śūla-viṇ-mūtra-rodhā maraṇam eva vā || 47 ||
Ah.2.3.048a : sroto-viddham ato vaidyaḥ pratyākhyāya prasādhayet |
Ah.2.3.048c : uddhṛtya śalyaṃ yatnena sadyaḥ-kṣata-vidhānataḥ || 48 ||
Ah.2.3.049a : annasya paktā pittaṃ tu pācakākhyaṃ pureritam |
Ah.2.3.049c : doṣa-dhātu-malādīnām ūṣmety ātreya-śāsanam || 49 ||
Ah.2.3.049and1a : vāma-pārśvāśritaṃ nābheḥ kiñ-cit sūryasya maṇḍalam |
Ah.2.3.049and1c : tan-madhye maṇḍalaṃ saumyaṃ tan-madhye 'gnir vyavasthitaḥ || 49+1 ||
Ah.2.3.049and2ab : jarāyu-mātra-pracchannaḥ kāca-kośa-stha-dīpa-vat || 49+2ab ||
Ah.2.3.050a : tad-adhiṣṭhānam annasya grahaṇād grahaṇī matā |
Ah.2.3.050c : saiva dhanvantari-mate kalā pitta-dharāhvayā || 50 ||
Ah.2.3.051a : āyur-ārogya-vīryaujo-bhūta-dhātv-agni-puṣṭaye |
Ah.2.3.051c : sthitā pakvāśaya-dvāri bhukta-mārgārgaleva sā || 51 ||
Ah.2.3.052a : bhuktam āmāśaye ruddhvā sā vipācya nayaty adhaḥ |
Ah.2.3.052c : bala-vaty a-balā tv annam āmam eva vimuñcati || 52 ||
Ah.2.3.053a : grahaṇyā balam agnir hi sa cāpi grahaṇī-balaḥ |
Ah.2.3.053c : dūṣite 'gnāv ato duṣṭā grahaṇī roga-kāriṇī || 53 ||
Ah.2.3.054a : yad annaṃ deha-dhātv-ojo-bala-varṇādi-poṣaṇam |
Ah.2.3.054c : tatrāgnir hetur āhārān na hy a-pakvād rasādayaḥ || 54 ||
Ah.2.3.055a : annaṃ kāle 'bhyavahṛtaṃ koṣṭhaṃ prāṇānilāhṛtam |
Ah.2.3.055c : dravair vibhinna-saṅghātaṃ nītaṃ snehena mārdavam || 55 ||
Ah.2.3.056a : sandhukṣitaḥ samānena pacaty āmāśaya-sthitam |
Ah.2.3.056c : audaryo 'gnir yathā bāhyaḥ sthālī-sthaṃ toya-taṇḍulam || 56 ||
Ah.2.3.057a : ādau ṣaḍ-rasam apy annaṃ madhurī-bhūtam īrayet |
Ah.2.3.057c : phenī-bhūtaṃ kaphaṃ yātaṃ vidāhād amla-tāṃ tataḥ || 57 ||
Ah.2.3.058a : pittam āmāśayāt kuryāc cyavamānaṃ cyutaṃ punaḥ |
Ah.2.3.058c : agninā śoṣitaṃ pakvaṃ piṇḍitaṃ kaṭu mārutam || 58 ||
Ah.2.3.059a : bhaumāpyāgneya-vāyavyāḥ pañcoṣmāṇaḥ sa-nābhasāḥ |
Ah.2.3.059c : pañcāhāra-guṇān svān svān pārthivādīn pacanty anu || 59 ||
Ah.2.3.060a : yathā-svaṃ te ca puṣṇanti pakvā bhūta-guṇān pṛthak |
Ah.2.3.060c : pārthivāḥ pārthivān eva śeṣāḥ śeṣāṃś ca deha-gān || 60 ||
Ah.2.3.061a : kiṭṭaṃ sāraś ca tat pakvam annaṃ sambhavati dvi-dhā |
Ah.2.3.061c : tatrācchaṃ kiṭṭam annasya mūtraṃ vidyād ghanam śakṛt || 61 ||
Ah.2.3.062a : sāras tu saptabhir bhūyo yathā-svaṃ pacyate 'gnibhiḥ |
Ah.2.3.062c : rasād raktaṃ tato māṃsaṃ māṃsān medas tato 'sthi ca || 62 ||
Ah.2.3.063a : asthno majjā tataḥ śukraṃ śukrād garbhaḥ prajāyate |
Ah.2.3.063c : kaphaḥ pittaṃ malāḥ kheṣu prasvedo nakha-roma ca || 63 ||
Ah.2.3.064a : sneho 'kṣi-tvag-viṣām ojo dhātūnāṃ krama-śo malāḥ |
Ah.2.3.064c : prasāda-kiṭṭau dhātūnāṃ pākād evaṃ dvi-dharcchataḥ || 64 ||
Ah.2.3.065a : paras-paropasaṃstambhād dhātu-sneha-param-parā |
Ah.2.3.065c : ke-cid āhur aho-rātrāt ṣaḍ-ahād apare pare || 65 ||
Ah.2.3.066a : māsena yāti śukra-tvam annaṃ pāka-kramādibhiḥ |
Ah.2.3.066c : santatā bhojya-dhātūnāṃ parivṛttis tu cakra-vat || 66 ||
Ah.2.3.067a : vṛṣyādīni prabhāveṇa sadyaḥ śukrādi kurvate |
Ah.2.3.067c : prāyaḥ karoty aho-rātrāt karmānyad api bheṣajam || 67 ||
Ah.2.3.068a : vyānena rasa-dhātur hi vikṣepocita-karmaṇā |
Ah.2.3.068c : yuga-pat sarvato 'jasraṃ dehe vikṣipyate sadā || 68 ||
Ah.2.3.069a : kṣipyamāṇaḥ kha-vaiguṇyād rasaḥ sajjati yatra saḥ |
Ah.2.3.069c : tasmin vikāraṃ kurute khe varṣam iva toya-daḥ || 69 ||
Ah.2.3.070a : doṣāṇām api caivaṃ syād eka-deśa-prakopaṇam |
Ah.2.3.070c : anna-bhautika-dhātv-agni-karmeti paribhāṣitam || 70 ||
Ah.2.3.071a : annasya paktā sarveṣāṃ paktṝṇām adhiko mataḥ |
Ah.2.3.071c : tan-mūlās te hi tad-vṛddhi-kṣaya-vṛddhi-kṣayātmakāḥ || 71 ||
Ah.2.3.072a : tasmāt taṃ vidhi-vad yuktair anna-pānendhanair hitaiḥ |
Ah.2.3.072c : pālayet prayatas tasya sthitau hy āyur-bala-sthitiḥ || 72 ||
Ah.2.3.073a : samaḥ samāne sthāna-sthe viṣamo 'gnir vi-mārga-ge |
Ah.2.3.073c : pittābhimūrchite tīkṣṇo mando 'smin kapha-pīḍite || 73 ||
Ah.2.3.074a : samo 'gnir viṣamas tīkṣṇo mandaś caivaṃ catur-vidhaḥ |
Ah.2.3.074c : yaḥ pacet samyag evānnaṃ bhuktaṃ samyak samas tv asau || 74 ||
Ah.2.3.075a : viṣamo '-samyag apy āśu samyag vāpi cirāt pacet |
Ah.2.3.075c : tīkṣṇo vahniḥ pacec chīghram a-samyag api bhojanam || 75 ||
Ah.2.3.076a : mandas tu samyag apy annam upayuktaṃ cirāt pacet |
Ah.2.3.076c : kṛtvāsya-śoṣāṭopāntra-kūjanādhmāna-gauravam || 76 ||
Ah.2.3.076and1a : śānte 'gnau mriyate yukte ciraṃ jīvaty an-āmayaḥ |
Ah.2.3.076and1c : rogī syād vikṛte mūlam agni-stambhān nirucyate || 76+1 ||
Ah.2.3.077a : saha-jaṃ kāla-jaṃ yukti-kṛtaṃ deha-balaṃ tri-dhā |
Ah.2.3.077c : tatra sat-tva-śarīrotthaṃ prākṛtaṃ saha-jaṃ balam || 77 ||
Ah.2.3.078a : vayaḥ-kṛtam ṛtūtthaṃ ca kāla-jaṃ yukti-jaṃ punaḥ |
Ah.2.3.078c : vihārāhāra-janitaṃ tathorjas-kara-yoga-jam || 78 ||
Ah.2.3.079a : deśo 'lpa-vāri-dru-nago jāṅgalaḥ sv-alpa-roga-daḥ |
Ah.2.3.079c : ānūpo viparīto 'smāt samaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 79 ||
Ah.2.3.080a : majja-medo-vasā-mūtra-pitta-śleṣma-śakṛnty asṛk |
Ah.2.3.080c : raso jalaṃ ca dehe 'sminn ekaikāñjali-vardhitam || 80 ||
Ah.2.3.081a : pṛthak sva-prasṛtaṃ proktam ojo-mastiṣka-retasām |
Ah.2.3.081c : dvāv añjalī tu stanyasya catvāro rajasaḥ striyāḥ || 81 ||
Ah.2.3.082ab : sama-dhātor idaṃ mānaṃ vidyād vṛddhi-kṣayāv ataḥ || 82ab ||
Ah.2.3.083a : śukrāsṛg-garbhiṇī-bhojya-ceṣṭā-garbhāśayartuṣu |
Ah.2.3.083c : yaḥ syād doṣo 'dhikas tena prakṛtiḥ sapta-dhoditā || 83 ||
Ah.2.3.084a : vibhu-tvād āśu-kāri-tvād bali-tvād anya-kopanāt |
Ah.2.3.084c : svātantryād bahu-roga-tvād doṣāṇāṃ prabalo 'nilaḥ || 84 ||
Ah.2.3.085a : prāyo 'ta eva pavanādhyuṣitā manuṣyā doṣātmakāḥ sphuṭita-dhūsara-keśa-gātrāḥ |
Ah.2.3.085c : śīta-dviṣaś cala-dhṛti-smṛti-buddhi-ceṣṭā-sauhārda-dṛṣṭi-gatayo 'ti-bahu-pralāpāḥ || 85 ||
Ah.2.3.086a : alpa-vitta-bala-jīvita-nidrāḥ sanna-sakta-cala-jarjara-vācaḥ |
Ah.2.3.086c : nāstikā bahu-bhujaḥ sa-vilāsā gīta-hāsa-mṛgayā-kali-lolāḥ || 86 ||
Ah.2.3.087a : madhurāmla-paṭūṣṇa-sātmya-kāṅkṣāḥ kṛśa-dīrghākṛtayaḥ sa-śabda-yātāḥ |
Ah.2.3.087c : na dṛḍhā na jitendriyā na cāryā na ca kāntā-dayitā bahu-prajā vā || 87 ||
Ah.2.3.088a : netrāṇi caiṣāṃ khara-dhūsarāṇi vṛttāny a-cārūṇi mṛtopamāni |
Ah.2.3.088c : unmīlitānīva bhavanti supte śaila-drumāṃs te gaganaṃ ca yānti || 88 ||
Ah.2.3.089a : a-dhanyā matsarādhmātāḥ stenāḥ prodbaddha-piṇḍikāḥ |
Ah.2.3.089c : śva-śṛgāloṣṭra-gṛdhrākhu-kākānūkāś ca vātikāḥ || 89 ||
Ah.2.3.090a : pittaṃ vahnir vahni-jaṃ vā yad asmāt pittodriktas tīkṣṇa-tṛṣṇā-bubhukṣaḥ |
Ah.2.3.090c : gauroṣṇāṅgas tāmra-hastāṅghri-vaktraḥ śūro mānī piṅga-keśo 'lpa-romā || 90 ||
Ah.2.3.091a : dayita-mālya-vilepana-maṇḍanaḥ su-caritaḥ śucir āśrita-vatsalaḥ |
Ah.2.3.091c : vibhava-sāhasa-buddhi-balānvito bhavati bhīṣu gatir dviṣatām api || 91 ||
Ah.2.3.092a : medhāvī pra-śithila-sandhi-bandha-māṃso nārīṇām an-abhimato 'lpa-śukra-kāmaḥ |
Ah.2.3.092c : āvāsaḥ palita-taraṅga-nīlikānāṃ bhuṅkte 'nnaṃ madhura-kaṣāya-tikta-śītam || 92 ||
Ah.2.3.093a : gharma-dveṣī svedanaḥ pūti-gandhir bhūry-uccāra-krodha-pānāśanerṣyaḥ |
Ah.2.3.093c : suptaḥ paśyet karṇikārān palāśān dig-dāholkā-vidyud-arkānalāṃś ca || 93 ||
Ah.2.3.094a : tanūni piṅgāni calāni caiṣāṃ tanv-alpa-pakṣmāṇi hima-priyāṇi |
Ah.2.3.094c : krodhena madyena raveś ca bhāsā rāgaṃ vrajanty āśu vilocanāni || 94 ||
Ah.2.3.095a : madhyāyuṣo madhya-balāḥ piṇḍitāḥ kleśa-bhīravaḥ |
Ah.2.3.095c : vyāghrarkṣa-kapi-mārjāra-yakṣānūkāś ca paittikāḥ || 95 ||
Ah.2.3.096a : śleṣmā somaḥ śleṣmalas tena saumyo gūḍha-snigdha-śliṣṭa-sandhy-asthi-māṃsaḥ |
Ah.2.3.096c : kṣut-tṛḍ-duḥkha-kleśa-gharmair a-tapto buddhyā yuktaḥ sāttvikaḥ satya-sandhaḥ || 96 ||
Ah.2.3.097a : priyaṅgu-dūrvā-śara-kāṇḍa-śastra- go-rocanā-padma-suvarṇa-varṇaḥ |
Ah.2.3.097c : pralamba-bāhuḥ pṛthu-pīna-vakṣā mahā-lalāṭo ghana-nīla-keśaḥ || 97 ||
Ah.2.3.098a : mṛdv-aṅgaḥ sama-su-vibhakta-cāru-deho bahv-ojo-rati-rasa-śukra-putra-bhṛtyaḥ |
Ah.2.3.098c : dharmātmā vadati na niṣṭhuraṃ ca jātu pracchannaṃ vahati dṛḍhaṃ ciraṃ ca vairam || 98 ||
Ah.2.3.099a : sa-mada-dvi-radendra-tulya-yāto jala-dāmbho-dhi-mṛdaṅga-siṃha-ghoṣaḥ |
Ah.2.3.099c : smṛti-mān abhiyoga-vān vinīto na ca bālye 'py ati-rodano na lolaḥ || 99 ||
Ah.2.3.100a : tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṭukoṣṇa-rūkṣam alpaṃ sa bhuṅkte bala-vāṃs tathāpi |
Ah.2.3.100c : raktānta-su-snigdha-viśāla-dīrgha- su-vyakta-śuklāsita-pakṣmalākṣaḥ || 100 ||
Ah.2.3.101a : alpa-vyāhāra-krodha-pānāśanehaḥ prājyāyur-vitto dīrgha-darśī vadānyaḥ |
Ah.2.3.101c : śrāddho gambhīraḥ sthūla-lakṣaḥ kṣamā-vān āryo nidrālur dīrgha-sūtraḥ kṛta-jñaḥ || 101 ||
Ah.2.3.102a : ṛjur vipaścit su-bhagaḥ su-lajjo bhakto gurūṇāṃ sthira-sauhṛdaś ca |
Ah.2.3.102c : svapne sa-padmān sa-vihaṅga-mālāṃs toyāśayān paśyati toya-dāṃś ca || 102 ||
Ah.2.3.103a : brahma-rudrendra-varuṇa-tārkṣya-haṃsa-gajādhipaiḥ |
Ah.2.3.103c : śleṣma-prakṛtayas tulyās tathā siṃhāśva-go-vṛṣaiḥ || 103 ||
Ah.2.3.104a : prakṛtīr dvaya-sarvotthā dvandva-sarva-guṇodaye |
Ah.2.3.104c : śaucāstikyādibhiś caivaṃ guṇair guṇa-mayīr vadet || 104 ||
Ah.2.3.105a : vayas tv ā-ṣo-ḍaśād bālaṃ tatra dhātv-indriyaujasām |
Ah.2.3.105c : vṛddhir ā-saptater madhyaṃ tatrā-vṛddhiḥ paraṃ kṣayaḥ || 105 ||
Ah.2.3.106a : svaṃ svaṃ hasta-trayaṃ sārdhaṃ vapuḥ pātraṃ sukhāyuṣoḥ |
Ah.2.3.106c : na ca yad yuktam udriktair aṣṭābhir ninditair nijaiḥ || 106 ||
Ah.2.3.107a : a-romaśāsita-sthūla-dīrgha-tvaiḥ sa-viparyayaiḥ |
Ah.2.3.107c : su-snigdhā mṛdavaḥ sūkṣmā naika-mūlāḥ sthirāḥ kacāḥ || 107 ||
Ah.2.3.108a : lalāṭam unnataṃ śliṣṭa-śaṅkham ardhendu-sannibham |
Ah.2.3.108c : karṇau nīconnatau paścān mahāntau śliṣṭa-māṃsalau || 108 ||
Ah.2.3.109a : netre vyaktāsita-site su-baddha-ghana-pakṣmaṇī |
Ah.2.3.109c : unnatāgrā mahocchvāsā pīnarjur nāsikā samā || 109 ||
Ah.2.3.110a : oṣṭhau raktāv an-udvṛttau mahatyau nolbaṇe hanū |
Ah.2.3.110c : mahad āsyaṃ ghanā dantāḥ snigdhāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ sitāḥ samāḥ || 110 ||
Ah.2.3.111a : jihvā raktāyatā tanvī māṃsalaṃ cibukaṃ mahat |
Ah.2.3.111c : grīvā hrasvā ghanā vṛttā skandhāv unnata-pīvarau || 111 ||
Ah.2.3.112a : udaraṃ dakṣiṇāvarta-gūḍha-nābhi samunnatam |
Ah.2.3.112c : tanu-raktonnata-nakhaṃ snigdhaṃ ā-tāmra-māṃsalam || 112 ||
Ah.2.3.113a : dīrghā-cchidrāṅguli mahat pāṇi-pādaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
Ah.2.3.113c : gūḍha-vaṃśaṃ bṛhat pṛṣṭhaṃ nigūḍhāḥ sandhayo dṛḍhāḥ || 113 ||
Ah.2.3.114a : dhīraḥ svaro 'nunādī ca varṇaḥ snigdhaḥ sthira-prabhaḥ |
Ah.2.3.114c : sva-bhāva-jaṃ sthiraṃ sat-tvam a-vikāri vipatsv api || 114 ||
Ah.2.3.115a : uttarottara-su-kṣetraṃ vapur garbhādi-nī-rujam |
Ah.2.3.115c : āyāma-jñāna-vijñānair vardhamānaṃ śanaiḥ śubham || 115 ||
Ah.2.3.116a : iti sarva-guṇopete śarīre śaradāṃ śatam |
Ah.2.3.116c : āyur aiśvaryam iṣṭāś ca sarve bhāvāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 116 ||
Ah.2.3.117a : tvag-raktādīni sat-tvāntāny agryāṇy aṣṭau yathottaram |
Ah.2.3.117c : bala-pramāṇa-jñānārthaṃ sārāṇy uktāni dehinām || 117 ||
Ah.2.3.118a : sārair upetaḥ sarvaiḥ syāt paraṃ gaurava-saṃyutaḥ |
Ah.2.3.118c : sarvārambheṣu cāśā-vān sahiṣṇuḥ san-matiḥ sthiraḥ || 118 ||
Ah.2.3.119a : an-utsekaṃ a-dainyaṃ ca sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca sevate |
Ah.2.3.119c : sat-tva-vāṃs tapyamānas tu rājaso naiva tāmasaḥ || 119 ||
Ah.2.3.120a : dāna-śīla-dayā-satya-brahma-carya-kṛta-jña-tāḥ |
Ah.2.3.120c : rasāyanāni maitrī ca puṇyāyur-vṛddhi-kṛd gaṇaḥ || 120 ||
2.4. Chapter 4. Athamarmavibhāgaśārīrādhyāyaḥ
Ah.2.4.001a : saptottaraṃ marma-śataṃ teṣām ekā-daśādiśet |
Ah.2.4.001c : pṛthak sakthnos tathā bāhvos trīṇi koṣṭhe navorasi || 1 ||
Ah.2.4.002a : pṛṣṭhe catur-daśordhvaṃ tu jatros triṃśac ca sapta ca |
Ah.2.4.002c : madhye pāda-talasyāhur abhito madhyamāṅgulīm || 2 ||
Ah.2.4.003a : tala-hṛn nāma rujayā tatra viddhasya pañca-tā |
Ah.2.4.003c : aṅguṣṭhāṅguli-madhya-sthaṃ kṣipraṃ ākṣepa-māraṇam || 3 ||
Ah.2.4.004a : tasyordhvaṃ dvy-aṅgule kūrcaḥ pāda-bhramaṇa-kampa-kṛt |
Ah.2.4.004c : gulpha-sandher adhaḥ kūrca-śiraḥ śopha-rujā-karam || 4 ||
Ah.2.4.005a : jaṅghā-caraṇayoḥ sandhau gulpho ruk-stambha-māndya-kṛt |
Ah.2.4.005c : jaṅghāntare tv indra-vastir mārayaty asṛjaḥ kṣayāt || 5 ||
Ah.2.4.006a : jaṅghorvoḥ saṅgame jānu khañja-tā tatra jīvataḥ |
Ah.2.4.006c : jānunas try-aṅgulād ūrdhvam āṇy-ūru-stambha-śopha-kṛt || 6 ||
Ah.2.4.007a : urvy ūru-madhye tad-vedhāt sakthi-śoṣo 'sra-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.2.4.007c : ūru-mūle lohitākṣaṃ hanti pakṣam asṛk-kṣayāt || 7 ||
Ah.2.4.008a : muṣka-vaṅkṣaṇayor madhye viṭapaṃ ṣaṇḍha-tā-karam |
Ah.2.4.008c : iti sakthnos tathā bāhvor maṇi-bandho 'tra gulpha-vat || 8 ||
Ah.2.4.009a : kūrparaṃ jānu-vat kauṇyaṃ tayor viṭapa-vat punaḥ |
Ah.2.4.009c : kakṣākṣa-madhye kakṣā-dhṛk kuṇi-tvaṃ tatra jāyate || 9 ||
Ah.2.4.010a : sthūlāntra-baddhaḥ sadyo-ghno viḍ-vāta-vamano gudaḥ |
Ah.2.4.010c : mūtrāśayo dhanur-vakro vastir alpāsra-māṃsa-gaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.2.4.011a : ekādho-vadano madhye kaṭyāḥ sadyo nihanty asūn |
Ah.2.4.011c : ṛte 'śmarī-vraṇād viddhas tatrāpy ubhayataś ca saḥ || 11 ||
Ah.2.4.012a : mūtra-srāvy ekato bhinne vraṇo rohec ca yatnataḥ |
Ah.2.4.012c : dehāma-pakva-sthānānāṃ madhye sarva-sirāśrayaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.2.4.013a : nābhiḥ so 'pi hi sadyo-ghno dvāram āmāśayasya ca |
Ah.2.4.013c : sat-tvādi-dhāma hṛdayaṃ stanoraḥ-koṣṭha-madhya-gam || 13 ||
Ah.2.4.014a : stana-rohita-mūlākhye dvy-aṅgule stanayor vadet |
Ah.2.4.014c : ūrdhvādho 'sra-kaphāpūrṇa-koṣṭho naśyet tayoḥ kramāt || 14 ||
Ah.2.4.015a : apastambhāv uraḥ-pārśve nāḍyāv anila-vāhinī |
Ah.2.4.015c : raktena pūrṇa-koṣṭho 'tra śvāsāt kāsāc ca naśyati || 15 ||
Ah.2.4.016a : pṛṣṭha-vaṃśorasor madhye tayor eva ca pārśvayoḥ |
Ah.2.4.016c : adho 'ṃsa-kūṭayor vidyād apālāpākhya-marmaṇī || 16 ||
Ah.2.4.017a : tayoḥ koṣṭhe 'sṛjā pūrṇe naśyed yātena pūya-tām |
Ah.2.4.017c : pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya śroṇi-karṇau prati sthite || 17 ||
Ah.2.4.018a : vaṃśāśrite sphijor ūrdhvaṃ kaṭīka-taruṇe smṛte |
Ah.2.4.018c : tatra rakta-kṣayāt pāṇdur hīna-rūpo vinaśyati || 18 ||
Ah.2.4.019a : pṛṣṭha-vaṃśaṃ hy ubhayato yau sandhī kaṭi-pārśvayoḥ |
Ah.2.4.019c : jaghanasya bahir-bhāge marmaṇī tau kukundarau || 19 ||
Ah.2.4.020a : ceṣṭā-hānir adhaḥ-kāye sparśā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhāt |
Ah.2.4.020c : pārśvāntara-nibaddhau yāv upari śroṇi-karṇayoḥ || 20 ||
Ah.2.4.021a : āśaya-cchādanau tau tu nitambau taruṇāsthi-gau |
Ah.2.4.021c : adhaḥ-śarīre śopho 'tra daurbalyaṃ maraṇaṃ tataḥ || 21 ||
Ah.2.4.022a : pārśvāntara-nibaddhau ca madhye jaghana-pārśvayoḥ |
Ah.2.4.022c : tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca nirdiṣṭau pārśva-sandhī tayor vyadhāt || 22 ||
Ah.2.4.023a : rakta-pūrita-koṣṭhasya śarīrāntara-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.2.4.023c : stana-mūlārjave bhāge pṛṣṭha-vaṃśāśraye sire || 23 ||
Ah.2.4.024a : bṛhatyau tatra viddhasya maraṇaṃ rakta-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.2.4.024c : bāhu-mūlābhisambaddhe pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśvayoḥ || 24 ||
Ah.2.4.025a : aṃsayoḥ phalake bāhu-svāpa-śoṣau tayor vyadhāt |
Ah.2.4.025c : grīvām ubhayataḥ snāvnī grīvā-bāhu-śiro-'ntare || 25 ||
Ah.2.4.026a : skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-sambandhāv aṃsau bāhu-kriyā-harau |
Ah.2.4.026c : kaṇṭha-nālīm ubhayataḥ sirā hanu-samāśritāḥ || 26 ||
Ah.2.4.027a : catasras tāsu nīle dve manye dve marmaṇī smṛte |
Ah.2.4.027c : svara-praṇāśa-vaikṛtyaṃ rasā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhe || 27 ||
Ah.2.4.028a : kaṇṭha-nālīm ubhayato jihvā-nāsā-gatāḥ sirāḥ |
Ah.2.4.028c : pṛthak catasras tāḥ sadyo ghnanty asūn mātṛkāhvayāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.2.4.029a : kṛkāṭike śiro-grīvā-sandhau tatra calaṃ śiraḥ |
Ah.2.4.029c : adhas-tāt karṇayor nimne vidhure śruti-hāriṇī || 29 ||
Ah.2.4.030a : phaṇāv ubhayato ghrāṇa-mārgaṃ śrotra-pathānugau |
Ah.2.4.030c : antar-gala-sthitau vedhād gandha-vijñāna-hāriṇau || 30 ||
Ah.2.4.031a : netrayor bāhyato 'pāṅgau bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor adhaḥ |
Ah.2.4.031c : tathopari bhruvor nimnāv āvartāv āndhyam eṣu tu || 31 ||
Ah.2.4.032a : anu-karṇaṃ lalāṭānte śaṅkhau sadyo-vināśanau |
Ah.2.4.032c : keśānte śaṅkhayor ūrdhvam utkṣepau sthapani punaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.2.4.033a : bhruvor madhye traye 'py atra śalye jīved an-uddhṛte |
Ah.2.4.033c : svayaṃ vā patite pākāt sadyo naśyati tūddhṛte || 33 ||
Ah.2.4.034a : jihvākṣi-nāsikā-śrotra-kha-catuṣṭaya-saṅgame |
Ah.2.4.034c : tālūny āsyāni catvāri srotasāṃ teṣu marmasu || 34 ||
Ah.2.4.035a : viddhaḥ śṛṅgāṭakākhyeṣu sadyas tyajati jīvitam |
Ah.2.4.035c : kapāle sandhayaḥ pañca sīmantās tiryag-ūrdhva-gāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.2.4.036a : bhramonmāda-mano-nāśais teṣu viddheṣu naśyati |
Ah.2.4.036c : āntaro mastakasyordhvaṃ sirā-sandhi-samāgamaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.2.4.037a : romāvarto 'dhipo nāma marma sadyo haraty asūn |
Ah.2.4.037c : viṣamaṃ spandanaṃ yatra pīḍite ruk ca marma tat || 37 ||
Ah.2.4.038a : māṃsāsthi-snāyu-dhamanī-sirā-sandhi-samāgamaḥ |
Ah.2.4.038c : syān marmeti ca tenātra su-tarāṃ jīvitaṃ sthitam || 38 ||
Ah.2.4.039a : bāhulyena tu nirdeśaḥ ṣo-ḍhaivaṃ marma-kalpanā |
Ah.2.4.039c : prāṇāyatana-sāmānyād aikyaṃ vā marmaṇāṃ matam || 39 ||
Ah.2.4.040a : māṃsa-jāni daśendrākhya-tala-hṛt-stana-rohitāḥ |
Ah.2.4.040c : śaṅkhau kaṭīka-taruṇe nitambāv aṃsayoḥ phale || 40 ||
Ah.2.4.041a : asthny aṣṭau snāva-marmāṇi trayo-viṃśatir āṇayaḥ |
Ah.2.4.041c : kūrca-kūrca-śiro-'pāṅga-kṣiprotkṣepāṃsa-vastayaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.2.4.042a : gudāpastambha-vidhura-śṛṅgāṭāni navādiśet |
Ah.2.4.042c : marmāṇi dhamanī-sthāni sapta-triṃśat sirāśrayāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.2.4.043a : bṛhatyau mātṛkā nīle manye kakṣā-dharau phaṇau |
Ah.2.4.043c : viṭape hṛdayaṃ nābhiḥ pārśva-sandhī stanādhare || 43 ||
Ah.2.4.044a : apālāpau sthapany urvyaś catasro lohitāni ca |
Ah.2.4.044c : sandhau viṃśatir āvartau maṇi-bandhau kukundarau || 44 ||
Ah.2.4.045a : sīmantāḥ kūrparau gulphau kṛkāṭyau jānunī patiḥ |
Ah.2.4.045c : māṃsa-marma gudo 'nyeṣāṃ snāvni kakṣā-dharau tathā || 45 ||
Ah.2.4.046a : viṭapau vidhurākhye ca śṛṅgāṭāni sirāsu tu |
Ah.2.4.046c : apastambhāv apāṅgau ca dhamanī-sthaṃ na taiḥ smṛtam || 46 ||
Ah.2.4.047a : viddhe 'jasram asṛk-srāvo māṃsa-dhāvana-vat tanuḥ |
Ah.2.4.047c : pāṇḍu-tvam indriyā-jñānaṃ maraṇam cāśu māṃsa-je || 47 ||
Ah.2.4.048a : majjānvito 'ccho vicchinnaḥ srāvo ruk cāsthi-marmaṇi |
Ah.2.4.048c : āyāmākṣepaka-stambhāḥ snāva-je 'bhyadhikaṃ rujā || 48 ||
Ah.2.4.049a : yāna-sthānāsanā-śaktir vaikalyam atha vāntakaḥ |
Ah.2.4.049c : raktaṃ sa-śabda-phenoṣṇaṃ dhamanī-sthe vi-cetasaḥ || 49 ||
Ah.2.4.050a : sirā-marma-vyadhe sāndram ajasraṃ bahv asṛk sravet |
Ah.2.4.050c : tat-kṣayāt tṛḍ-bhrama-śvāsa-moha-hidhmābhir antakaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.2.4.051a : vastu śūkair ivākīrṇaṃ rūḍhe ca kuṇi-khañja-tā |
Ah.2.4.051c : bala-ceṣṭā-kṣayaḥ śoṣaḥ parva-śophaś ca sandhi-je || 51 ||
Ah.2.4.052a : nābhi-śaṅkhādhipāpāna-hṛc-chṛṅgāṭaka-vastayaḥ |
Ah.2.4.052c : aṣṭau ca mātṛkāḥ sadyo nighnanty ekān-na-viṃśatiḥ || 52 ||
Ah.2.4.053a : saptāhaḥ paramas teṣāṃ kālaḥ kālasya karṣaṇe |
Ah.2.4.053c : trayas-triṃśad-apastambha-tala-hṛt-pārśva-sandhayaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.2.4.054a : kaṭī-taruṇa-sīmanta-stana-mūlendra-vastayaḥ |
Ah.2.4.054c : kṣiprāpālāpa-bṛhatī-nitamba-stana-rohitāḥ || 54 ||
Ah.2.4.055a : kālāntara-prāṇa-harā māsa-māsārdha-jīvitāḥ |
Ah.2.4.055c : utkṣepau sthapanī trīṇi vi-śalya-ghnāni tatra hi || 55 ||
Ah.2.4.056a : vāyur māṃsa-vasā-majja-mastuluṅgāni śoṣayet |
Ah.2.4.056c : śalyāpāye vinirgacchan śvāsāt kāsāc ca hanty asūn || 56 ||
Ah.2.4.057a : phaṇāv apāṅgau vidhure nīle manye kṛkāṭike |
Ah.2.4.057c : aṃsāṃsa-phalakāvarta-viṭaporvī-kukundarāḥ || 57 ||
Ah.2.4.058a : sa-jānu-lohitākṣāṇi-kakṣā-dhṛk-kūrca-kūrparāḥ |
Ah.2.4.058c : vaikalyam iti catvāri catvāriṃśac ca kurvate || 58 ||
Ah.2.4.059a : haranti tāny api prāṇān kadā-cid abhighātataḥ |
Ah.2.4.059c : aṣṭau kūrca-śiro-gulpha-maṇi-bandhā rujā-karāḥ || 59 ||
Ah.2.4.060a : teṣāṃ viṭapa-kakṣā-dhṛg-urvyaḥ kūrca-śirāṃsi ca |
Ah.2.4.060c : dvā-daśāṅgula-mānāni dvy-aṅgule maṇi-bandhane || 60 ||
Ah.2.4.061a : gulphau ca stana-mūle ca try-aṅgulaṃ jānu-kūrparam |
Ah.2.4.061c : apāna-vasti-hṛn-nābhi-nīlāḥ sīmanta-mātṛkāḥ || 61 ||
Ah.2.4.062a : kūrca-śṛṅgāṭa-manyāś ca triṃśad ekena varjitāḥ |
Ah.2.4.062c : ātma-pāṇi-talonmānāḥ śeṣāṇy ardhāṅgulaṃ vadet || 62 ||
Ah.2.4.063a : pañcāśat ṣaṭ ca marmāṇi tila-vrīhi-samāny api |
Ah.2.4.063c : iṣṭāni marmāṇy anyeṣāṃ catur-dhoktāḥ sirās tu yāḥ || 63 ||
Ah.2.4.064a : tarpayanti vapuḥ kṛtsnaṃ tā marmāṇy āśritās tataḥ |
Ah.2.4.064c : tat-kṣatāt kṣata-jāty-artha-pravṛtter dhātu-saṅkṣaye || 64 ||
Ah.2.4.065a : vṛddhaś calo rujas tīvrāḥ pratanoti samīrayan |
Ah.2.4.065c : tejas tad uddhṛtaṃ dhatte tṛṣṇā-śoṣa-mada-bhramān || 65 ||
Ah.2.4.066a : svinna-srasta-ślatha-tanuṃ haraty enaṃ tato 'ntakaḥ |
Ah.2.4.066c : vardhayet sandhito gātraṃ marmaṇy abhihate drutam || 66 ||
Ah.2.4.067a : chedanāt sandhi-deśasya saṅkucanti sirā hy ataḥ |
Ah.2.4.067c : jīvitaṃ prāṇināṃ tatra rakte tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 67 ||
Ah.2.4.068a : su-vikṣato 'py ato jīved a-marmaṇi na marmaṇi |
Ah.2.4.068c : prāṇa-ghātini jīvet tu kaś-cid vaidya-guṇena cet || 68 ||
Ah.2.4.069a : a-samagrābhighātāc ca so 'pi vaikalyam aśnute |
Ah.2.4.069c : tasmāt kṣāra-viṣāgny-ādīn yatnān marmasu varjayet || 69 ||
Ah.2.4.070a : marmābhighātaḥ sv-alpo 'pi prāya-śo bādhate-tarām |
Ah.2.4.070c : rogā marmāśrayās tad-vat prakrāntā yatnato 'pi ca || 70 ||
2.5. Chapter 5. Atha vikṛtivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.2.5.001a : puṣpaṃ phalasya dhūmo 'gner varṣasya jala-dodayaḥ |
Ah.2.5.001c : yathā bhaviṣyato liṅgaṃ riṣṭaṃ mṛtyos tathā dhruvam || 1 ||
Ah.2.5.001and-1-a : āyuṣ-mati kriyāḥ sarvāḥ sa-phalāḥ samprayojitāḥ |
Ah.2.5.001and-1-c : bhavanti bhiṣajāṃ bhūtyai kṛta-jña iva bhū-bhuji || 1+(1) ||
Ah.2.5.001and-2-a : kṣīṇāyuṣi kṛtaṃ karma vyarthaṃ kṛtam ivādhame |
Ah.2.5.001and-2-c : a-yaśo deha-sandehaṃ svārtha-hāniṃ ca yacchati || 1+(2) ||
Ah.2.5.001and-3-a : tarhīdānīṃ gatāsūnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sampracakṣate |
Ah.2.5.001and-3-c : vikṛtiḥ prakṛteḥ prājñaiḥ pradiṣṭā riṣṭa-sañjñayā || 1+(3) ||
Ah.2.5.002a : ariṣṭaṃ nāsti maraṇaṃ dṛṣṭa-riṣṭaṃ ca jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.002c : ariṣṭe riṣṭa-vijñānaṃ na ca riṣṭe 'py a-naipuṇāt || 2 ||
Ah.2.5.003a : ke-cit tu tad dvi-dhety āhuḥ sthāyy-a-sthāyi-vibhedataḥ |
Ah.2.5.003c : doṣāṇām api bāhulyād riṣṭābhāsaḥ samudbhavet || 3 ||
Ah.2.5.004a : sa doṣāṇāṃ śame śāmyet sthāyy avaśyaṃ tu mṛtyave |
Ah.2.5.004c : rūpendriya-svara-cchāyā-praticchāyā-kriyādiṣu || 4 ||
Ah.2.5.005a : anyeṣv api ca bhāveṣu prākṛteṣv a-nimittataḥ |
Ah.2.5.005c : vikṛtir yā samāsena riṣṭaṃ tad iti lakṣayet || 5 ||
Ah.2.5.006a : keśa-roma-nir-abhyaṅgaṃ yasyābhyaktam ivekṣyate |
Ah.2.5.006c : yasyāty-arthaṃ cale netre stabdhāntar-gata-nirgate || 6 ||
Ah.2.5.007a : jihme vistṛta-saṅkṣipte saṅkṣipta-vinata-bhruṇī |
Ah.2.5.007c : udbhrānta-darśane hīna-darśane nakulopame || 7 ||
Ah.2.5.008a : kapotābhe alātābhe srute lulita-pakṣmaṇī |
Ah.2.5.008c : nāsikāty-artha-vivṛtā saṃvṛtā piṭikācitā || 8 ||
Ah.2.5.009a : ucchūnā sphuṭitā mlānā yasyauṣṭho yāty adho 'dharaḥ |
Ah.2.5.009c : ūrdhvaṃ dvitīyaḥ syātāṃ vā pakva-jambū-nibhāv ubhau || 9 ||
Ah.2.5.010a : dantāḥ sa-śarkarāḥ śyāvās tāmrāḥ puṣpita-paṅkitāḥ |
Ah.2.5.010c : sahasaiva pateyur vā jihvā jihmā visarpiṇī || 10 ||
Ah.2.5.011a : śūnā śuṣkā guruḥ śyāvā liptā suptā sa-kaṇṭakā |
Ah.2.5.011c : śiraḥ śiro-dharā voḍhuṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ vā bhāram ātmanaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.2.5.012a : hanū vā piṇḍam āsya-sthaṃ śaknuvanti na yasya ca |
Ah.2.5.012c : yasyā-nimittam aṅgāni gurūṇy ati-laghūni vā || 12 ||
Ah.2.5.013a : viṣa-doṣād vinā yasya khebhyo raktaṃ pravartate |
Ah.2.5.013c : utsiktaṃ mehanaṃ yasya vṛṣaṇāv ati-niḥsṛtau || 13 ||
Ah.2.5.014a : ato 'nya-thā vā yasya syāt sarve te kāla-coditāḥ |
Ah.2.5.014c : yasyā-pūrvāḥ sirā-lekhā bālendv-ākṛtayo 'pi vā || 14 ||
Ah.2.5.015a : lalāṭe vasti-śīrṣe vā ṣaṇ māsān na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.015c : padminī-pattra-vat toyaṃ śarīre yasya dehinaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.2.5.016a : plavate plavamānasya ṣaṇ māsās tasya jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.016c : haritābhāḥ sirā yasya roma-kūpāś ca saṃvṛtāḥ || 16 ||
Ah.2.5.017a : so 'mlābhilāṣī puruṣaḥ pittān maraṇam aśnute |
Ah.2.5.017c : yasya go-maya-cūrṇābhaṃ cūrṇaṃ mūrdhni mukhe 'pi vā || 17 ||
Ah.2.5.018a : sa-snehaṃ mūrdhni dhūmo vā māsāntaṃ tasya jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.018c : mūrdhni bhruvor vā kurvanti sīmantāvartakā navāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.5.019a : mṛtyuṃ svasthasya ṣaḍ-rātrāt tri-rātrād āturasya tu |
Ah.2.5.019c : jihvā śyāvā mukhaṃ pūti savyam akṣi nimajjati || 19 ||
Ah.2.5.020a : khagā vā mūrdhni līyante yasya taṃ parivarjayet |
Ah.2.5.020c : yasya snātānuliptasya pūrvaṃ śuṣyaty uro bhṛśam || 20 ||
Ah.2.5.021a : ārdreṣu sarva-gātreṣu so 'rdha-māsaṃ na jīvati |
Ah.2.5.021c : a-kasmād yuga-pad gātre varṇau prākṛta-vaikṛtau || 21 ||
Ah.2.5.022a : tathaivopacaya-glāni-raukṣya-snehādi mṛtyave |
Ah.2.5.022c : yasya sphuṭeyur aṅgulyo nākṛṣṭā na sa jīvati || 22 ||
Ah.2.5.023a : kṣava-kāsādiṣu tathā yasyā-pūrvo dhvanir bhavet |
Ah.2.5.023c : hrasvo dīrgho 'ti vocchvāsaḥ pūtiḥ surabhir eva vā || 23 ||
Ah.2.5.024a : āplutān-āplute kāye yasya gandho 'ti-mānuṣaḥ |
Ah.2.5.024c : mala-vastra-vraṇādau vā varṣāntaṃ tasya jīvitam || 24 ||
Ah.2.5.025a : bhajante 'ty-aṅga-saurasyād yaṃ yūkā-makṣikādayaḥ |
Ah.2.5.025c : tyajanti vāti-vairasyāt so 'pi varṣaṃ na jīvati || 25 ||
Ah.2.5.026a : satatoṣmasu gātreṣu śaityaṃ yasyopalakṣyate |
Ah.2.5.026c : śīteṣu bhṛśam auṣṇyaṃ vā svedaḥ stambho 'py a-hetukaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.2.5.027a : yo jāta-śīta-piṭikaḥ śītāṅgo vā vidahyate |
Ah.2.5.027c : uṣṇa-dveṣī ca śitārtaḥ sa pretādhipa-go-caraḥ || 27 ||
Ah.2.5.028a : urasy ūṣmā bhaved yasya jaṭhare cāti-śīta-tā |
Ah.2.5.028c : bhinnaṃ purīṣaṃ tṛṣṇā ca yathā pretas tathaiva saḥ || 28 ||
Ah.2.5.029a : mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ niṣṭhyūtaṃ śukraṃ vāpsu nimajjati |
Ah.2.5.029c : niṣṭhyūtaṃ bahu-varṇaṃ vā yasya māsāt sa naśyati || 29 ||
Ah.2.5.030a : ghanī-bhūtam ivākāśam ākāśam iva yo ghanam |
Ah.2.5.030c : a-mūrtam iva mūrtaṃ ca mūrtaṃ cā-mūrta-vat sthitam || 30 ||
Ah.2.5.031a : tejasvy a-tejas tad-vac ca śuklaṃ kṛṣṇam a-sac ca sat |
Ah.2.5.031c : a-netra-rogaś candraṃ ca bahu-rūpam a-lāñchanam || 31 ||
Ah.2.5.032a : jāgrad rakṣāṃsi gandharvān pretān anyāṃś ca tad-vidhān |
Ah.2.5.032c : rūpaṃ vy-ākṛti tat tac ca yaḥ paśyati sa naśyati || 32 ||
Ah.2.5.033a : saptarṣīṇāṃ samīpa-sthāṃ yo na paśyaty arundhatīm |
Ah.2.5.033c : dhruvam ākāśa-gaṅgāṃ vā sa na paśyati tāṃ samām || 33 ||
Ah.2.5.034a : megha-toyaugha-nirghoṣa-vīṇā-paṇava-veṇu-jān |
Ah.2.5.034c : śṛṇoty anyāṃś ca yaḥ śabdān a-sato na sato 'pi vā || 34 ||
Ah.2.5.035a : niṣpīḍya karṇau śṛṇuyān na yo dhukadhukā-svanam |
Ah.2.5.035c : tad-vad gandha-rasa-sparśān manyate yo viparyayāt || 35 ||
Ah.2.5.036a : sarva-śo vā na yo yaś ca dīpa-gandhaṃ na jighrati |
Ah.2.5.036c : vidhinā yasya doṣāya svāsthyāyā-vidhinā rasāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.2.5.037a : yaḥ pāṃsuneva kīrṇāṅgo yo 'ṅge ghātaṃ na vetti vā |
Ah.2.5.037c : antareṇa tapas tīvraṃ yogaṃ vā vidhi-pūrvakam || 37 ||
Ah.2.5.038a : jānāty atīndriyaṃ yaś ca teṣāṃ maraṇam ādiśet |
Ah.2.5.038c : hīno dīnaḥ svaro '-vyakto yasya syād gadgado 'pi vā || 38 ||
Ah.2.5.039a : sahasā yo vimuhyed vā vivakṣur na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.039c : svarasya dur-balī-bhāvaṃ hāniṃ ca bala-varṇayoḥ || 39 ||
Ah.2.5.040a : roga-vṛddhim a-yuktyā ca dṛṣṭvā maraṇam ādiśet |
Ah.2.5.040c : apa-svaraṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ prāptaṃ maraṇam ātmanaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.2.5.041a : śrotāraṃ cāsya śabdasya dūrataḥ parivarjayet |
Ah.2.5.041c : saṃsthānena pramāṇena varṇena prabhayāpi vā || 41 ||
Ah.2.5.042a : chāyā vivartate yasya svapne 'pi preta eva saḥ |
Ah.2.5.042c : ātapādarśa-toyādau yā saṃsthāna-pramāṇataḥ || 42 ||
Ah.2.5.043a : chāyāṅgāt sambhavaty uktā praticchāyeti sā punaḥ |
Ah.2.5.043c : varṇa-prabhāśrayā yā tu sā chāyaiva śarīra-gā || 43 ||
Ah.2.5.044a : bhaved yasya praticchāyā chinnā bhinnādhikākulā |
Ah.2.5.044c : vi-śirā dvi-śirā jihmā vikṛtā yadi vānya-thā || 44 ||
Ah.2.5.045a : taṃ samāptāyuṣaṃ vidyān na cel lakṣya-nimitta-jā |
Ah.2.5.045c : praticchāyā-mayī yasya na cākṣṇīkṣyeta kanyakā || 45 ||
Ah.2.5.046a : khādīnāṃ pañca pañcānāṃ chāyā vividha-lakṣaṇāḥ |
Ah.2.5.046c : nābhasī nir-malā-nīlā sa-snehā sa-prabheva ca || 46 ||
Ah.2.5.047a : vātād rajo-'ruṇā śyāvā bhasma-rūkṣā hata-prabhā |
Ah.2.5.047c : viśuddha-raktā tv āgneyī dīptābhā darśana-priyā || 47 ||
Ah.2.5.048a : śuddha-vaiḍūrya-vi-malā su-snigdhā toya-jā sukhā |
Ah.2.5.048c : sthirā snigdhā ghanā śuddhā śyāmā śvetā ca pārthivī || 48 ||
Ah.2.5.049a : vāyavī roga-maraṇa-kleśāyānyāḥ sukhodayāḥ |
Ah.2.5.049c : prabhoktā taijasī sarvā sā tu sapta-vidhā smṛtā || 49 ||
Ah.2.5.050a : raktā pītā sitā śyāvā haritā pāṇḍurāsitā |
Ah.2.5.050c : tāsāṃ yāḥ syur vikāsinyaḥ snigdhāś ca vi-malāś ca yāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.2.5.051a : tāḥ śubhā malinā rūkṣāḥ saṅkṣiptāś cā-śubhodayāḥ |
Ah.2.5.051c : varṇam ākrāmati cchāyā prabhā varṇa-prakāśinī || 51 ||
Ah.2.5.052a : āsanne lakṣyate chāyā vikṛṣṭe bhā prakāśate |
Ah.2.5.052c : nā-cchāyo nā-prabhaḥ kaś-cid viśeṣāś cihnayanti tu || 52 ||
Ah.2.5.053a : nṛṇāṃ śubhā-śubhotpattiṃ kāle chāyā-samāśrayāḥ |
Ah.2.5.053c : nikaṣann iva yaḥ pādau cyutāṃsaḥ parisarpati || 53 ||
Ah.2.5.054a : hīyate balataḥ śaśvad yo 'nnam aśnan hitaṃ bahu |
Ah.2.5.054c : yo 'lpāśī bahu-viṇ-mūtro bahv-āśī cālpa-mūtra-viṭ || 54 ||
Ah.2.5.055a : yo vālpāśī kaphenārto dīrghaṃ śvasiti ceṣṭate |
Ah.2.5.055c : dīrgham ucchvasya yo hrasvaṃ niḥśvasya paritāmyati || 55 ||
Ah.2.5.056a : hrasvaṃ ca yaḥ praśvasiti vyāviddhaṃ spandate bhṛśam |
Ah.2.5.056c : śiro vikṣipate kṛcchrād yo 'ñcayitvā prapāṇikau || 56 ||
Ah.2.5.057a : yo lalāṭāt sruta-svedaḥ ślatha-sandhāna-bandhanaḥ |
Ah.2.5.057c : utthāpyamānaḥ sammuhyed yo balī dur-balo 'pi vā || 57 ||
Ah.2.5.058a : uttāna eva svapiti yaḥ pādau vikaroti ca |
Ah.2.5.058c : śayanāsana-kuḍyāder yo '-sad eva jighṛkṣati || 58 ||
Ah.2.5.059a : a-hāsya-hāsī sammuhyan yo leḍhi daśana-cchadau |
Ah.2.5.059c : uttarauṣṭhaṃ parilihan phūt-kārāṃś ca karoti yaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.2.5.060a : yam abhidravati cchāyā kṛṣṇā pītāruṇāpi vā |
Ah.2.5.060c : bhiṣag-bheṣaja-pānānna-guru-mitra-dviṣaś ca ye || 60 ||
Ah.2.5.061a : vaśa-gāḥ sarva evaite vijñeyāḥ sama-vartinaḥ |
Ah.2.5.061c : grīvā-lalāṭa-hṛdayaṃ yasya svidyati śītalam || 61 ||
Ah.2.5.062a : uṣṇo 'paraḥ pradeśaś ca śaraṇaṃ tasya devatāḥ |
Ah.2.5.062c : yo 'ṇu-jyotir anekāgro duś-chāyo dur-manāḥ sadā || 62 ||
Ah.2.5.062.1and-1-a : pūrva-rūpāṇi sarvāṇi jvarādiṣv ati-mātrayā |
Ah.2.5.062.1and-1-c : yaṃ viśanti viśaty enaṃ mṛtyur jvara-puraḥ-saraḥ || 62-1+(1) ||
Ah.2.5.063a : baliṃ bali-bhṛto yasya praṇītaṃ nopabhuñjate |
Ah.2.5.063c : nir-nimittaṃ ca yo medhāṃ śobhām upacayaṃ śriyam || 63 ||
Ah.2.5.064a : prāpnoty ato vā vibhraṃśaṃ sa prāpnoti yama-kṣayam |
Ah.2.5.064c : guṇa-doṣa-mayī yasya svasthasya vyādhitasya vā || 64 ||
Ah.2.5.065a : yāty anya-thā-tvaṃ prakṛtiḥ ṣaṇ māsān na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.065c : bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ smṛtis tyāgo buddhir balam a-hetukam || 65 ||
Ah.2.5.066a : ṣaḍ etāni nivartante ṣaḍbhir māsair mariṣyataḥ |
Ah.2.5.066c : matta-vad-gati-vāk-kampa-mohā māsān mariṣyataḥ || 66 ||
Ah.2.5.067a : naśyaty a-jānan ṣaḍ-ahāt keśa-luñcana-vedanām |
Ah.2.5.067c : na yāti yasya cāhāraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ kaṇṭhāmayād ṛte || 67 ||
Ah.2.5.068a : preṣyāḥ pratīpa-tāṃ yānti pretākṛtir udīryate |
Ah.2.5.068c : yasya nidrā bhaven nityā naiva vā na sa jīvati || 68 ||
Ah.2.5.069a : vaktram āpūryate 'śrūṇāṃ svidyataś caraṇau bhṛśam |
Ah.2.5.069c : cakṣuś cākula-tāṃ yāti yama-rājyaṃ gamiṣyataḥ || 69 ||
Ah.2.5.070a : yaiḥ purā ramate bhāvair a-ratis tair na jīvati |
Ah.2.5.070c : sahasā jāyate yasya vikāraḥ sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 70 ||
Ah.2.5.071a : nivartate vā sahasā sahasā sa vinaśyati |
Ah.2.5.071c : jvaro nihanti bala-vān gambhīro dairgharātrikaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.2.5.072a : sa-pralāpa-bhrama-śvāsaḥ kṣīṇaṃ śūnaṃ hatānalam |
Ah.2.5.072c : a-kṣāmaṃ sakta-vacanaṃ raktākṣaṃ hṛdi śūlinam || 72 ||
Ah.2.5.073a : sa-śuṣka-kāsaḥ pūrvāhṇe yo 'parāhṇe 'pi vā bhavet |
Ah.2.5.073c : bala-māṃsa-vihīnasya śleṣma-kāsa-samanvitaḥ || 73 ||
Ah.2.5.074a : rakta-pittaṃ bhṛśaṃ raktaṃ kṛṣṇam indra-dhanuṣ-prabham |
Ah.2.5.074c : tāmra-hāridra-haritaṃ rūpaṃ raktaṃ pradarśayet || 74 ||
Ah.2.5.075a : roma-kūpa-pravisṛtaṃ kaṇṭhāsya-hṛdaye sajat |
Ah.2.5.075c : vāsaso '-rañjanaṃ pūti vega-vac cāti bhūri ca || 75 ||
Ah.2.5.076a : vṛddhaṃ pāṇḍu-jvara-cchardi-kāsa-śophātisāriṇam |
Ah.2.5.076c : kāsa-śvāsau jvara-cchardi-tṛṣṇātīsāra-śophinam || 76 ||
Ah.2.5.077a : yakṣmā pārśva-rujānāha-rakta-cchardy-aṃsa-tāpinam |
Ah.2.5.077c : chardir vega-vatī mūtra-śakṛd-gandhiḥ sa-candrikā || 77 ||
Ah.2.5.078a : sāsra-viṭ-pūya-ruk-kāsa-śvāsa-vaty anuṣaṅgiṇī |
Ah.2.5.078c : tṛṣṇānya-roga-kṣapitaṃ bahir-jihvaṃ vi-cetanam || 78 ||
Ah.2.5.079a : madātyayo 'ti-śītārtaṃ kṣīṇaṃ taila-prabhānanam |
Ah.2.5.079c : arśāṃsi pāṇi-pan-nābhi-guda-muṣkāsya-śophinam || 79 ||
Ah.2.5.080a : hṛt-pārśvāṅga-rujā-chardi-pāyu-pāka-jvarāturam |
Ah.2.5.080c : atīsāro yakṛt-piṇḍa-māṃsa-dhāvana-mecakaiḥ || 80 ||
Ah.2.5.081a : tulyas taila-ghṛta-kṣīra-dadhi-majja-vasāsavaiḥ |
Ah.2.5.081c : mastuluṅga-maṣī-pūya-vesavārāmbu-mākṣikaiḥ || 81 ||
Ah.2.5.082a : ati-raktāsita-snigdha-pūty-accha-ghana-vedanaḥ |
Ah.2.5.082c : karburaḥ prasravan dhātūn niṣ-purīṣo 'tha-vāti-viṭ || 82 ||
Ah.2.5.083a : tantu-mān makṣikākrānto rājī-māṃś candrakair yutaḥ |
Ah.2.5.083c : śīrṇa-pāyu-valiṃ mukta-nālaṃ parvāsthi-śūlinam || 83 ||
Ah.2.5.084a : srasta-pāyuṃ bala-kṣīṇam annam evopaveśayan |
Ah.2.5.084c : sa-tṛṭ-śvāsa-jvara-cchardi-dāhānāha-pravāhikaḥ || 84 ||
Ah.2.5.085a : aśmarī śūna-vṛṣaṇaṃ baddha-mūtraṃ rujārditam |
Ah.2.5.085c : mehas tṛḍ-dāha-piṭikā-māṃsa-kothātisāriṇam || 85 ||
Ah.2.5.086a : piṭikā marma-hṛt-pṛṣṭha-stanāṃsa-guda-mūrdha-gāḥ |
Ah.2.5.086c : parva-pāda-kara-sthā vā mandotsāhaṃ pramehiṇam || 86 ||
Ah.2.5.087a : sarvaṃ ca māṃsa-saṅkotha-dāha-tṛṣṇā-mada-jvaraiḥ |
Ah.2.5.087c : visarpa-marma-saṃrodha-hidhmā-śvāsa-bhrama-klamaiḥ || 87 ||
Ah.2.5.088a : gulmaḥ pṛthu-parīṇāho ghanaḥ kūrma ivonnataḥ |
Ah.2.5.088c : sirā-naddho jvara-cchardi-hidhmādhmāna-rujānvitaḥ || 88 ||
Ah.2.5.089a : kāsa-pīnasa-hṛl-lāsa-śvāsātīsāra-śopha-vān |
Ah.2.5.089c : viṇ-mūtra-saṅgraha-śvāsa-śopha-hidhmā-jvara-bhramaiḥ || 89 ||
Ah.2.5.090a : mūrchā-chardy-atisāraiś ca jaṭharaṃ hanti dur-balam |
Ah.2.5.090c : śūnākṣaṃ kuṭilopastham upaklinna-tanu-tvacam || 90 ||
Ah.2.5.091a : virecana-hṛtānāham ānahyantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.2.5.091c : pāṇḍu-rogaḥ śvayathu-mān pītākṣi-nakha-darśanam || 91 ||
Ah.2.5.092a : tandrā-dāhā-ruci-cchardi-mūrchādhmānātisāra-vān |
Ah.2.5.092c : anekopadrava-yutaḥ pādābhyāṃ prasṛto naram || 92 ||
Ah.2.5.093a : nārīṃ śopho mukhād dhanti kukṣi-guhyād ubhāv api |
Ah.2.5.093c : rājī-citaḥ sravaṃś chardi-jvara-śvāsātisāriṇam || 93 ||
Ah.2.5.094a : jvarātīsārau śophānte śvayathur vā tayoḥ kṣaye |
Ah.2.5.094c : dur-balasya viśeṣeṇa jāyante 'ntāya dehinaḥ || 94 ||
Ah.2.5.095a : śvayathur yasya pāda-sthaḥ parisraste ca piṇḍike |
Ah.2.5.095c : sīdataḥ sakthinī caiva taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet || 95 ||
Ah.2.5.096a : ānanaṃ hasta-pādaṃ ca viśeṣād yasya śuṣyataḥ |
Ah.2.5.096c : śūyete vā vinā dehāt sa māsād yāti pañca-tām || 96 ||
Ah.2.5.097a : visarpaḥ kāsa-vaivarṇya-jvara-mūrchāṅga-bhaṅga-vān |
Ah.2.5.097c : bhramāsya-śopha-hṛl-lāsa-deha-sādātisāra-vān || 97 ||
Ah.2.5.098a : kuṣṭhaṃ viśīryamāṇāṅgaṃ rakta-netraṃ hata-svaram |
Ah.2.5.098c : mandāgniṃ jantubhir juṣṭaṃ hanti tṛṣṇātisāriṇam || 98 ||
Ah.2.5.099a : vāyuḥ supta-tvacaṃ bhugnaṃ kampa-śopha-rujāturam |
Ah.2.5.099c : vātāsraṃ moha-mūrchāya-madā-svapna-jvarānvitam || 99 ||
Ah.2.5.100a : śiro-grahā-ruci-śvāsa-saṅkoca-sphoṭa-kotha-vat |
Ah.2.5.100c : śiro-rogā-ruci-śvāsa-moha-viḍ-bheda-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 100 ||
Ah.2.5.101a : ghnanti sarvāmayāḥ kṣīṇa-svara-dhātu-balānalam |
Ah.2.5.101c : vāta-vyādhir apasmārī kuṣṭhī rakty udarī kṣayī || 101 ||
Ah.2.5.102a : gulmī mehī ca tān kṣīṇān vikāre 'lpe 'pi varjayet |
Ah.2.5.102c : bala-māṃsa-kṣayas tīvro roga-vṛddhir a-rocakaḥ || 102 ||
Ah.2.5.103a : yasyāturasya lakṣyante trīn pakṣān na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.103c : vātāṣṭhīlāti-saṃvṛddhā tiṣṭhanti dāruṇā hṛdi || 103 ||
Ah.2.5.104a : tṛṣṇayānuparītasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.104c : śaithilyaṃ piṇḍike vāyur nītvā nāsāṃ ca jihma-tām || 104 ||
Ah.2.5.105a : kṣīṇasyāyamya manye vā sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.105c : nābhi-gudāntaraṃ gatvā vaṅkṣaṇau vā samāśrayan || 105 ||
Ah.2.5.106a : gṛhītvā pāyu-hṛdaye kṣīṇa-dehasya vā balī |
Ah.2.5.106c : malān vasti-śiro nābhiṃ vibadhya janayan rujam || 106 ||
Ah.2.5.107a : kurvan vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ śūlaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ bhinna-purīṣa-tām |
Ah.2.5.107c : śvāsaṃ vā janayan vāyur gṛhītvā guda-vaṅkṣaṇam || 107 ||
Ah.2.5.108a : vitatya parśukāgrāṇi gṛhītvoraś ca mārutaḥ |
Ah.2.5.108c : stimitasyātatākṣasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam || 108 ||
Ah.2.5.109a : sahasā jvara-santāpas tṛṣṇā mūrchā bala-kṣayaḥ |
Ah.2.5.109c : viśleṣaṇaṃ ca sandhīnāṃ mumūrṣor upajāyate || 109 ||
Ah.2.5.110a : go-sarge vadanād yasya svedaḥ pracyavate bhṛśam |
Ah.2.5.110c : lepa-jvaropataptasya dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 110 ||
Ah.2.5.111a : pravāla-guṭikābhāsā yasya gātre masūrikāḥ |
Ah.2.5.111c : utpadyāśu vinaśyanti na cirāt sa vinaśyati || 111 ||
Ah.2.5.112a : masūra-vidala-prakhyās tathā vidruma-sannibhāḥ |
Ah.2.5.112c : antar-vaktrāḥ kiṇābhāś ca visphoṭā deha-nāśanāḥ || 112 ||
Ah.2.5.113a : kāmalākṣṇor mukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ śaṅkhayor mukta-māṃsa-tā |
Ah.2.5.113c : santrāsaś coṣṇa-tāṅge ca yasya taṃ parivarjayet || 113 ||
Ah.2.5.114a : a-kasmād anudhāvac ca vighṛṣṭaṃ tvak-samāśrayam |
Ah.2.5.114c : yo vāta-jo na śūlāya syān na dāhāya pitta-jaḥ || 114 ||
Ah.2.5.114.1and-1-a : candanośīra-madirā-kuṇapa-dhvāṅkṣa-gandhayaḥ |
Ah.2.5.114.1and-1-c : śaivāla-kukkuṭa-śikhā-kuṅkumāla-maṣī-prabhāḥ || 114-1+(1) ||
Ah.2.5.114.1and-2-ab : antar-dāhā nir-ūṣmaṇaḥ prāṇa-nāśa-karā vraṇāḥ || 114-1+(2)ab ||
Ah.2.5.115a : kapha-jo na ca pūyāya marma-jaś ca ruje na yaḥ |
Ah.2.5.115c : a-cūrṇaś cūrṇa-kīrṇābho yatrākasmāc ca dṛśyate || 115 ||
Ah.2.5.116a : rūpaṃ śakti-dhvajādīnāṃ sarvāṃs tān varjayed vraṇān |
Ah.2.5.116c : viṇ-mūtra-māruta-vahaṃ kṛmiṇaṃ ca bhagandaram || 116 ||
Ah.2.5.117a : ghaṭṭayañ jānunā jānu pādāv udyamya pātayan |
Ah.2.5.117c : yo 'pāsyati muhur vaktram āturo na sa jīvati || 117 ||
Ah.2.5.118a : dantaiś chindan nakhāgrāṇi taiś ca keśāṃs tṛṇāni ca |
Ah.2.5.118c : bhūmiṃ kāṣṭhena vilikhan loṣṭaṃ loṣṭena tāḍayan || 118 ||
Ah.2.5.119a : hṛṣṭa-romā sāndra-mūtraḥ śuṣka-kāsī jvarī ca yaḥ |
Ah.2.5.119c : muhur hasan muhuḥ kṣveḍan śayyāṃ pādena hanti yaḥ || 119 ||
Ah.2.5.120a : muhuś chidrāṇi vimṛśann āturo na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.120c : mṛtyave sahasārtasya tilaka-vyaṅga-viplavaḥ || 120 ||
Ah.2.5.121a : mukhe danta-nakhe puṣpaṃ jaṭhare vividhāḥ sirāḥ |
Ah.2.5.121c : ūrdhva-śvāsaṃ gatoṣmāṇaṃ śūlopahata-vaṅkṣaṇam || 121 ||
Ah.2.5.122a : śarma cān-adhigacchantaṃ buddhi-mān parivarjayet |
Ah.2.5.122c : vikārā yasya vardhante prakṛtiḥ parihīyate || 122 ||
Ah.2.5.123a : sahasā sahasā tasya mṛtyur harati jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.123c : yam uddiśyāturaṃ vaidyaḥ sampādayitum auṣadham || 123 ||
Ah.2.5.124a : yatamāno na śaknoti dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.124c : vijñātaṃ bahu-śaḥ siddhaṃ vidhi-vac cāvacāritam || 124 ||
Ah.2.5.125a : na sidhyaty auṣadhaṃ yasya nāsti tasya cikitsitam |
Ah.2.5.125c : bhaved yasyauṣadhe 'nne vā kalpyamāne viparyayaḥ || 125 ||
Ah.2.5.126a : a-kasmād varṇa-gandhādeḥ svastho 'pi na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.126c : nivāte sendhanaṃ yasya jyotiś cāpy upaśāmyati || 126 ||
Ah.2.5.127a : āturasya gṛhe yasya bhidyante vā patanti vā |
Ah.2.5.127c : ati-mātram amatrāṇi dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 127 ||
Ah.2.5.128a : yaṃ naraṃ sahasā rogo dur-balaṃ parimuñcati |
Ah.2.5.128c : saṃśaya-prāptam ātreyo jīvitaṃ tasya manyate || 128 ||
Ah.2.5.129a : kathayen na ca pṛṣṭo 'pi duḥ-śravaṃ maraṇaṃ bhiṣak |
Ah.2.5.129c : gatāsor bandhu-mitrāṇāṃ na cecchet taṃ cikitsitum || 129 ||
Ah.2.5.130a : yama-dūta-piśācādyair yat parāsur upāsyate |
Ah.2.5.130c : ghnadbhir auṣadha-vīryāṇi tasmāt taṃ parivarjayet || 130 ||
Ah.2.5.131a : āyur-veda-phalaṃ kṛtsnaṃ yad āyur-jñe pratiṣṭhitam |
Ah.2.5.131c : riṣṭa-jñānādṛtas tasmāt sarva-daiva bhaved bhiṣak || 131 ||
Ah.2.5.132a : maraṇaṃ prāṇināṃ dṛṣṭam āyuḥ-puṇyobhaya-kṣayāt |
Ah.2.5.132c : tayor apy a-kṣayād dṛṣṭaṃ viṣamā-parihāriṇām || 132 ||
2.6. Chapter 6. Atha dūtādivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.2.6.001a : pāṣaṇḍāśrama-varṇānāṃ sa-varṇāḥ karma-siddhaye |
Ah.2.6.001c : ta eva viparītāḥ syur dūtāḥ karma-vipattaye || 1 ||
Ah.2.6.002a : dīnaṃ bhītaṃ drutaṃ trastaṃ rūkṣā-maṅgala-vādinam |
Ah.2.6.002c : śastriṇaṃ daṇḍinaṃ ṣaṇḍhaṃ muṇḍa-śmaśru-jaṭā-dharam || 2 ||
Ah.2.6.003a : a-maṅgalāhvayaṃ krūra-karmāṇaṃ malinaṃ striyam |
Ah.2.6.003c : anekaṃ vyādhitaṃ vyaṅgaṃ rakta-mālyānulepanam || 3 ||
Ah.2.6.004a : taila-paṅkāṅkitaṃ jīrṇa-vi-varṇārdraika-vāsasam |
Ah.2.6.004c : kharoṣṭra-mahiṣārūḍhaṃ kāṣṭha-loṣṭādi-mardinam || 4 ||
Ah.2.6.005a : nānugacched bhiṣag dūtam āhvayantaṃ ca dūrataḥ |
Ah.2.6.005c : a-śasta-cintā-vacane nagne chindati bhindati || 5 ||
Ah.2.6.006a : juhvāne pāvakaṃ piṇḍān pitṛbhyo nirvapaty api |
Ah.2.6.006c : supte mukta-kace 'bhyakte rudaty a-prayate tathā || 6 ||
Ah.2.6.007a : vaidye dūtā manuṣyāṇām āgacchanti mumūrṣatām |
Ah.2.6.007c : vikāra-sāmānya-guṇe deśe kāle 'tha-vā bhiṣak || 7 ||
Ah.2.6.008a : dūtam abhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tam upācaret |
Ah.2.6.008c : spṛśanto nābhi-nāsāsya-keśa-roma-nakha-dvi-jān || 8 ||
Ah.2.6.009a : guhya-pṛṣṭha-stana-grīvā-jaṭharānāmikāṅgulīḥ |
Ah.2.6.009c : kārpāsa-busa-sīsāsthi-kapāla-musalopalam || 9 ||
Ah.2.6.010a : mārjanī-śūrpa-cailānta-bhasmāṅgāra-daśā-tuṣān |
Ah.2.6.010c : rajjūpānat-tulā-pāśam anyad vā bhagna-vicyutam || 10 ||
Ah.2.6.011a : tat-pūrva-darśane dūtā vyāharanti mariṣyatām |
Ah.2.6.011c : tathārdha-rātre madhyāhne sandhyayoḥ parva-vāsare || 11 ||
Ah.2.6.012a : ṣaṣṭhī-caturthī-navamī-rāhu-ketūdayādiṣu |
Ah.2.6.012c : bharaṇī-kṛttikāśleṣā-pūrvārdrā-paitrya-nairṛte || 12 ||
Ah.2.6.013a : yasmiṃś ca dūte bruvati vākyam ātura-saṃśrayam |
Ah.2.6.013c : paśyen nimittam a-śubhaṃ taṃ ca nānuvrajed bhiṣak || 13 ||
Ah.2.6.014a : tad yathā vikalaḥ pretaḥ pretālaṅkāra eva vā |
Ah.2.6.014c : chinnaṃ dagdhaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ vā tad-vādīni vacāṃsi vā || 14 ||
Ah.2.6.015a : raso vā kaṭukas tīvro gandho vā kauṇapo mahān |
Ah.2.6.015c : sparśo vā vipulaḥ krūro yad vānyad api tādṛśam || 15 ||
Ah.2.6.016a : tat sarvam abhito vākyaṃ vākya-kāle 'tha-vā punaḥ |
Ah.2.6.016c : dūtam abhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tam upācaret || 16 ||
Ah.2.6.017a : hāhā-kranditam utkruṣṭam ākruṣṭaṃ skhalanaṃ kṣutam |
Ah.2.6.017c : vastrātapa-tra-pāda-tra-vyasanaṃ vyasanīkṣaṇam || 17 ||
Ah.2.6.018a : caitya-dhvajānāṃ pātrāṇāṃ pūrṇānāṃ ca nimajjanam |
Ah.2.6.018c : hatān-iṣṭa-pravādāś ca dūṣaṇaṃ bhasma-pāṃsubhiḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.6.019a : pathaś chedo 'hi-mārjāra-godhā-saraṭa-vānaraiḥ |
Ah.2.6.019c : dīptāṃ prati diśaṃ vācaḥ krūrāṇāṃ mṛga-pakṣiṇām || 19 ||
Ah.2.6.020a : kṛṣṇa-dhānya-guḍodaśvil-lavaṇāsava-carmaṇām |
Ah.2.6.020c : sarṣapāṇāṃ vasā-taila-tṛṇa-paṅkendhanasya ca || 20 ||
Ah.2.6.021a : klība-krūra-śva-pākānāṃ jāla-vāgurayor api |
Ah.2.6.021c : charditasya purīṣasya pūti-dur-darśanasya ca || 21 ||
Ah.2.6.022a : niḥ-sārasya vyavāyasya kārpāsāder arer api |
Ah.2.6.022c : śayanāsana-yānānām uttānānāṃ tu darśanam || 22 ||
Ah.2.6.023a : nyubjānām itareṣāṃ ca pātrādīnām a-śobhanam |
Ah.2.6.023c : puṃ-sañjñāḥ pakṣiṇo vāmāḥ strī-sañjñā dakṣiṇāḥ śubhāḥ || 23 ||
Ah.2.6.024a : pradakṣiṇaṃ khaga-mṛgā yānto naivaṃ śva-jambukāḥ |
Ah.2.6.024c : a-yugmāś ca mṛgāḥ śastāḥ śastā nityaṃ ca darśane || 24 ||
Ah.2.6.025a : cāṣa-bhāsa-bharadvāja-nakula-cchāga-barhiṇaḥ |
Ah.2.6.025c : a-śubhaṃ sarva-tholūka-biḍāla-saraṭekṣaṇam || 25 ||
Ah.2.6.026a : praśastāḥ kīrtane kola-godhāhi-śaśa-jāhakāḥ |
Ah.2.6.026c : na darśane na virute vānararkṣāv ato 'nya-thā || 26 ||
Ah.2.6.027a : dhanur aindraṃ ca lālāṭam a-śubhaṃ śubham anyataḥ |
Ah.2.6.027c : agni-pūrṇāni pātrāṇi bhinnāni vi-śikhāni ca || 27 ||
Ah.2.6.028a : dadhy-a-kṣatādi nirgacchad vakṣyamāṇaṃ ca maṅgalam |
Ah.2.6.028c : vaidyo mariṣyatāṃ veśma praviśann eva paśyati || 28 ||
Ah.2.6.029a : dūtādy a-sādhu dṛṣṭvaivaṃ tyajed ārtam ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.2.6.029c : karuṇā-śuddha-santāno yatnatas tam upācaret || 29 ||
Ah.2.6.030a : dadhy-a-kṣatekṣu-niṣpāva-priyaṅgu-madhu-sarpiṣām |
Ah.2.6.030c : yāvakāñjana-bhṛṅgāra-ghaṇṭā-dīpa-saro-ruhām || 30 ||
Ah.2.6.031a : dūrvārdra-matsya-māṃsānāṃ lājānāṃ phala-bhakṣayoḥ |
Ah.2.6.031c : ratnebha-pūrṇa-kumbhānāṃ kanyāyāḥ syandanasya ca || 31 ||
Ah.2.6.032a : narasya vardhamānasya devatānāṃ nṛpasya ca |
Ah.2.6.032c : śuklānāṃ su-mano-vāla-cāmarāmbara-vājinām || 32 ||
Ah.2.6.033a : śaṅkha-sādhu-dvi-joṣṇīṣa-toraṇa-svastikasya ca |
Ah.2.6.033c : bhūmeḥ samuddhatāyāś ca vahneḥ prajvalitasya ca || 33 ||
Ah.2.6.034a : mano-jñasyānna-pānasya pūrṇasya śakaṭasya ca |
Ah.2.6.034c : nṛbhir dhenvāḥ sa-vatsāyā vaḍabāyāḥ striyā api || 34 ||
Ah.2.6.035a : jīvañjīvaka-sāraṅga-sārasa-priyavādinām |
Ah.2.6.035c : haṃsānāṃ śatapattrāṇāṃ baddhasyaika-paśos tathā || 35 ||
Ah.2.6.036a : rucakādarśa-siddhārtha-rocanānāṃ ca darśanam |
Ah.2.6.036c : gandhaḥ su-surabhir varṇaḥ su-śuklo madhuro rasaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.2.6.037a : go-pater anukūlasya svanas tad-vad gavām api |
Ah.2.6.037c : mṛga-pakṣi-narāṇāṃ ca śobhināṃ śobhanā giraḥ || 37 ||
Ah.2.6.038a : chattra-dhvaja-patākānām utkṣepaṇam abhiṣṭutiḥ |
Ah.2.6.038c : bherī-mṛdaṅga-śaṅkhānāṃ śabdāḥ puṇyāha-niḥsvanāḥ || 38 ||
Ah.2.6.039a : vedādhyayana-śabdāś ca sukho vāyuḥ pradakṣiṇaḥ |
Ah.2.6.039c : pathi veśma-praveśe ca vidyād ārogya-lakṣaṇam || 39 ||
Ah.2.6.040a : ity uktaṃ dūta-śakunaṃ svapnān ūrdhvaṃ pracakṣate |
Ah.2.6.040c : svapne madyaṃ saha pretair yaḥ piban kṛṣyate śunā || 40 ||
Ah.2.6.041a : sa martyo mṛtyunā śīghraṃ jvara-rūpeṇa nīyate |
Ah.2.6.041c : rakta-mālya-vapur-vastro yo hasan hriyate striyā || 41 ||
Ah.2.6.042a : so 'sra-pittena mahiṣa-śva-varāhoṣṭra-gardabhaiḥ |
Ah.2.6.042c : yaḥ prayāti diśaṃ yāmyāṃ maraṇaṃ tasya yakṣmaṇā || 42 ||
Ah.2.6.043a : latā kaṇṭakinī vaṃśas tālo vā hṛdi jāyate |
Ah.2.6.043c : yasya tasyāśu gulmena yasya vahnim an-arciṣam || 43 ||
Ah.2.6.044a : juhvato ghṛta-siktasya nagnasyorasi jāyate |
Ah.2.6.044c : padmaṃ sa naśyet kuṣṭhena caṇḍālaiḥ saha yaḥ pibet || 44 ||
Ah.2.6.045a : snehaṃ bahu-vidhaṃ svapne sa prameheṇa naśyati |
Ah.2.6.045c : unmādena jale majjed yo nṛtyan rākṣasaiḥ saha || 45 ||
Ah.2.6.046a : apasmāreṇa yo martyo nṛtyan pretena nīyate |
Ah.2.6.046c : yānaṃ kharoṣṭra-mārjāra-kapi-śārdūla-śūkaraiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.2.6.047a : yasya pretaiḥ śṛgālair vā sa mṛtyor vartate mukhe |
Ah.2.6.047c : apūpa-śaṣkulīr jagdhvā vibuddhas tad-vidhaṃ vaman || 47 ||
Ah.2.6.048a : na jīvaty akṣi-rogāya sūryendu-grahaṇekṣaṇam |
Ah.2.6.048c : sūryā-candramasoḥ pāta-darśanaṃ dṛg-vināśanam || 48 ||
Ah.2.6.049a : mūrdhni vaṃśa-latādīnāṃ sambhavo vayasāṃ tathā |
Ah.2.6.049c : nilayo muṇḍa-tā kāka-gṛdhrādyaiḥ parivāraṇam || 49 ||
Ah.2.6.050a : tathā preta-piśāca-strī-draviḍāndhra-gavāśanaiḥ |
Ah.2.6.050c : saṅgo vetra-latā-vaṃśa-tṛṇa-kaṇṭaka-saṅkaṭe || 50 ||
Ah.2.6.051a : śvabhra-śmaśāna-śayanaṃ patanaṃ pāṃsu-bhasmanoḥ |
Ah.2.6.051c : majjanaṃ jala-paṅkādau śīghreṇa srotasā hṛtiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.2.6.052a : nṛtya-vāditra-gītāni rakta-srag-vastra-dhāraṇam |
Ah.2.6.052c : vayo-'ṅga-vṛddhir abhyaṅgo vivāhaḥ śmaśru-karma ca || 52 ||
Ah.2.6.053a : pakvānna-sneha-madyāśaḥ pracchardana-virecane |
Ah.2.6.053c : hiraṇya-lohayor lābhaḥ kalir bandha-parājayau || 53 ||
Ah.2.6.054a : upānad-yuga-nāśaś ca prapātaḥ pāda-carmaṇoḥ |
Ah.2.6.054c : harṣo bhṛśaṃ prakupitaiḥ pitṛbhiś cāvabhartsanam || 54 ||
Ah.2.6.055a : pradīpa-graha-nakṣatra-danta-daivata-cakṣuṣām |
Ah.2.6.055c : patanaṃ vā vināśo vā bhedanaṃ parvatasya ca || 55 ||
Ah.2.6.056a : kānane rakta-kusume pāpa-karma-niveśane |
Ah.2.6.056c : citāndha-kāra-sambādhe jananyāṃ ca praveśanam || 56 ||
Ah.2.6.057a : pātaḥ prāsāda-śailāder matsyena grasanaṃ tathā |
Ah.2.6.057c : kāṣāyiṇām a-saumyānāṃ nagnānāṃ daṇḍa-dhāriṇām || 57 ||
Ah.2.6.058a : raktākṣāṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇānāṃ darśanaṃ jātu neṣyate |
Ah.2.6.058c : kṛṣṇā pāpānanācārā dīrgha-keśa-nakha-stanī || 58 ||
Ah.2.6.059a : vi-rāga-mālya-vasanā svapne kāla-niśā matā |
Ah.2.6.059c : mano-vahānāṃ pūrṇa-tvāt srotasāṃ prabalair malaiḥ || 59 ||
Ah.2.6.060a : dṛśyante dāruṇāḥ svapnā rogī yair yāti pañca-tām |
Ah.2.6.060c : a-rogaḥ saṃśayaṃ prāpya kaś-cid eva vimucyate || 60 ||
Ah.2.6.061a : dṛṣṭaḥ śruto 'nubhūtaś ca prārthitaḥ kalpitas tathā |
Ah.2.6.061c : bhāviko doṣa-jaś ceti svapnaḥ sapta-vidho mataḥ || 61 ||
Ah.2.6.062a : teṣv ādyā niṣ-phalāḥ pañca yathā-sva-prakṛtir divā |
Ah.2.6.062c : vismṛto dīrgha-hrasvo 'ti pūrva-rātre cirāt phalam || 62 ||
Ah.2.6.063a : dṛṣṭaḥ karoti tucchaṃ ca go-sarge tad-ahar mahat |
Ah.2.6.063c : nidrayā vān-upahataḥ pratīpair vacanais tathā || 63 ||
Ah.2.6.064a : yāti pāpo 'lpa-phala-tāṃ dāna-homa-japādibhiḥ |
Ah.2.6.064c : a-kalyāṇam api svapnaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatraiva yaḥ punaḥ || 64 ||
Ah.2.6.065a : paśyet saumyaṃ śubhaṃ tasya śubham eva phalaṃ bhavet |
Ah.2.6.065c : devān dvi-jān go-vṛṣabhān jīvataḥ suhṛdo nṛpān || 65 ||
Ah.2.6.066a : sādhūn yaśasvino vahnim iddhaṃ svacchān jalāśayān |
Ah.2.6.066c : kanyāḥ kumārakān gaurān śukla-vastrān su-tejasaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.2.6.067a : narāśanaṃ dīpta-tanuṃ samantād rudhirokṣitam |
Ah.2.6.067c : yaḥ paśyel labhate yo vā chattrādarśa-viṣāmiṣam || 67 ||
Ah.2.6.068a : śuklāḥ su-manaso vastram a-medhyālepanaṃ phalam |
Ah.2.6.068c : śaila-prāsāda-sa-phala-vṛkṣa-siṃha-nara-dvi-pān || 68 ||
Ah.2.6.069a : ārohed go-'śva-yānaṃ ca taren nada-hradoda-dhīn |
Ah.2.6.069c : pūrvottareṇa gamanam a-gamyāgamanaṃ mṛtam || 69 ||
Ah.2.6.070a : sambādhān niḥsṛtir devaiḥ pitṛbhiś cābhinandanam |
Ah.2.6.070c : rodanaṃ patitotthānaṃ dviṣatāṃ cāvamardanam || 70 ||
Ah.2.6.071a : yasya syād āyur ārogyaṃ vittaṃ bahu ca so 'śnute |
Ah.2.6.071c : maṅgalācāra-sampannaḥ parivāras tathāturaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.2.6.072a : śrad-dadhāno 'nukūlaś ca prabhūta-dravya-saṅgrahaḥ |
Ah.2.6.072c : sat-tva-lakṣaṇa-saṃyogo bhaktir vaidya-dvi-jātiṣu || 72 ||
Ah.2.6.073a : cikitsāyām a-nirvedas tad ārogyasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.2.6.073c : ity atra janma-maraṇaṃ yataḥ samyag udāhṛtam || 73 ||
Ah.2.6.073ū̆ab : śarīrasya tataḥ sthānaṃ śārīram idam ucyate || 73ū̆ab ||
3. Part 3. Nidānasthānam
3.1. Chapter 1. Atha sarvaroganidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.1.001a : rogaḥ pāpmā jvaro vyādhir vikāro duḥkham āmayaḥ |
Ah.3.1.001c : yakṣmātaṅka-gadābādhāḥ śabdāḥ paryāya-vācinaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.1.002a : nidānaṃ pūrva-rūpāṇi rūpāṇy upaśayas tathā |
Ah.3.1.002c : samprāptiś ceti vijñānaṃ rogāṇāṃ pañca-dhā smṛtam || 2 ||
Ah.3.1.003a : nimitta-hetv-āyatana-pratyayotthāna-kāraṇaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.003c : nidānam āhuḥ paryāyaiḥ prāg-rūpaṃ yena lakṣyate || 3 ||
Ah.3.1.004a : utpitsur āmayo doṣa-viśeṣeṇān-adhiṣṭhitaḥ |
Ah.3.1.004c : liṅgam a-vyaktam alpa-tvād vyādhīnāṃ tad yathā-yatham || 4 ||
Ah.3.1.005a : tad eva vyakta-tāṃ yātaṃ rūpam ity abhidhīyate |
Ah.3.1.005c : saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cihnam ākṛtiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.1.006a : hetu-vyādhi-viparyasta-viparyastārtha-kāriṇām |
Ah.3.1.006c : auṣadhānna-vihārāṇām upayogaṃ sukhāvaham || 6 ||
Ah.3.1.007a : vidyād upaśayaṃ vyādheḥ sa hi sātmyam iti smṛtaḥ |
Ah.3.1.007c : viparīto 'n-upaśayo vyādhy-a-sātmyābhisañjñitaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.1.008a : yathā-duṣṭena doṣeṇa yathā cānuvisarpatā |
Ah.3.1.008c : nirvṛttir āmayasyāsau samprāptir jātir āgatiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.1.009a : saṅkhyā-vikalpa-prādhānya-bala-kāla-viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.3.1.009c : sā bhidyate yathātraiva vakṣyante 'ṣṭau jvarā iti || 9 ||
Ah.3.1.010a : doṣāṇāṃ samavetānāṃ vikalpo 'ṃśāṃśa-kalpanā |
Ah.3.1.010c : svātantrya-pāratantryābhyāṃ vyādheḥ prādhānyam ādiśet || 10 ||
Ah.3.1.011a : hetv-ādi-kārtsnyāvayavair balā-bala-viśeṣaṇam |
Ah.3.1.011c : naktan-dinartu-bhuktāṃśair vyādhi-kālo yathā-malam || 11 ||
Ah.3.1.012a : iti prokto nidānārthas taṃ vyāsenopadekṣyati |
Ah.3.1.012c : sarveṣām eva rogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ kupitā malāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.1.013a : tat-prakopasya tu proktaṃ vividhā-hita-sevanam |
Ah.3.1.013c : a-hitaṃ tri-vidho yogas trayāṇāṃ prāg udāhṛtaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.1.014a : tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyālpa-rūkṣa-pramita-bhojanaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.014c : dhāraṇodīraṇa-niśā-jāgarāty-ucca-bhāṣaṇaiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.1.015a : kriyāti-yoga-bhī-śoka-cintā-vyāyāma-maithunaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.015c : grīṣmāho-rātri-bhuktānte prakupyati samīraṇaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.1.016a : pittaṃ kaṭv-amla-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-paṭu-krodha-vidāhibhiḥ |
Ah.3.1.016c : śaran-madhyāhna-rātry-ardha-vidāha-samayeṣu ca || 16 ||
Ah.3.1.017a : svādv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdha-gurv-abhiṣyandi-śītalaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.017c : āsyā-svapna-sukhā-jīrṇa-divā-svapnāti-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.1.018a : pracchardanādya-yogena bhukta-mātra-vasantayoḥ |
Ah.3.1.018c : pūrvāhṇe pūrva-rātre ca śleṣmā dvandvaṃ tu saṅkarāt || 18 ||
Ah.3.1.019a : miśrī-bhāvāt samastānāṃ sannipātas tathā punaḥ |
Ah.3.1.019c : saṅkīrṇā-jīrṇa-viṣama-viruddhādhyaśanādibhiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.1.020a : vyāpanna-madya-pānīya-śuṣka-śākāma-mūlakaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.020c : piṇyāka-mṛd-yava-surā-pūti-śuṣka-kṛśāmiṣaiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.1.021a : doṣa-traya-karais tais tais tathānna-parivartanāt |
Ah.3.1.021c : ṛtor duṣṭāt puro-vātād grahāveśād viṣād garāt || 21 ||
Ah.3.1.022a : duṣṭānnāt parvatāśleṣād grahair janmarkṣa-pīḍanāt |
Ah.3.1.022c : mithyā-yogāc ca vividhāt pāpānāṃ ca niṣevaṇāt || 22 ||
Ah.3.1.023a : strīṇāṃ prasava-vaiṣamyāt tathā mithyopacārataḥ |
Ah.3.1.023c : prati-rogam iti kruddhā rogādhiṣṭhāna-gāminīḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.1.023ū̆ab : rasāyanīḥ prapadyāśu doṣā dehe vikurvate || 23ū̆ab ||
3.2. Chapter 2. Athajvaranidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.2.001a : jvaro roga-patiḥ pāpmā mṛtyur ojo-'śano 'ntakaḥ |
Ah.3.2.001c : krodho dakṣādhvara-dhvaṃsī rudrordhva-nayanodbhavaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.2.002a : janmāntayor moha-mayaḥ santāpātmāpacāra-jaḥ |
Ah.3.2.002c : vividhair nāmabhiḥ krūro nānā-yoniṣu vartate || 2 ||
Ah.3.2.003a : sa jāyate 'ṣṭa-dhā doṣaiḥ pṛthaṅ miśraiḥ samāgataiḥ |
Ah.3.2.003c : āgantuś ca malās tatra svaiḥ svair duṣṭāḥ pradūṣaṇaiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.3.2.004a : āmāśayaṃ praviśyāmam anugamya pidhāya ca |
Ah.3.2.004c : srotāṃsi pakti-sthānāc ca nirasya jvalanaṃ bahiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.2.005a : saha tenābhisarpantas tapantaḥ sakalaṃ vapuḥ |
Ah.3.2.005c : kurvanto gātram aty-uṣṇaṃ jvaraṃ nirvartayanti te || 5 ||
Ah.3.2.006a : sroto-vibandhāt prāyeṇa tataḥ svedo na jāyate |
Ah.3.2.006c : tasya prāg-rūpam ālasyam a-ratir gātra-gauravam || 6 ||
Ah.3.2.007a : āsya-vairasyam a-ruci-jṛmbhā sāsrākulākṣi-tā |
Ah.3.2.007c : aṅga-mardo '-vipāko 'lpa-prāṇa-tā bahu-nidra-tā || 7 ||
Ah.3.2.008a : roma-harṣo vinamanaṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ klamaḥ |
Ah.3.2.008c : hitopadeśeṣv a-kṣāntiḥ prītir amla-paṭūṣaṇe || 8 ||
Ah.3.2.009a : dveṣaḥ svāduṣu bhakṣyeṣu tathā bāleṣu tṛḍ bhṛśam |
Ah.3.2.009c : śabdāgni-śīta-vātāmbu-cchāyoṣṇeṣv a-nimittataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.2.010a : icchā dveṣaś ca tad anu jvarasya vyakta-tā bhavet |
Ah.3.2.010c : āgamāpagama-kṣobha-mṛdu-tā-vedanoṣmaṇām || 10 ||
Ah.3.2.011a : vaiṣamyaṃ tatra tatrāṅge tās tāḥ syur vedanāś calāḥ |
Ah.3.2.011c : pādayoḥ supta-tā stambhaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ śamaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.2.012a : viśleṣa iva sandhīnāṃ sāda ūrvoḥ kaṭī-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.2.012c : pṛṣṭhaṃ kṣodam ivāpnoti niṣpīḍyata ivodaram || 12 ||
Ah.3.2.013a : chidyanta iva cāsthīni pārśva-gāni viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.3.2.013c : hṛdayasya grahas todaḥ prājaneneva vakṣasaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.2.014a : skandhayor mathanaṃ bāhvor bhedaḥ pīḍanam aṃsayoḥ |
Ah.3.2.014c : a-śaktir bhakṣaṇe hanvor jṛmbhaṇaṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.2.015a : nistodaḥ śaṅkhayor mūrdhni vedanā vi-rasāsya-tā |
Ah.3.2.015c : kaṣāyāsya-tvam atha-vā malānām a-pravartanam || 15 ||
Ah.3.2.016a : rūkṣāruṇa-tvag-āsyākṣi-nakha-mūtra-purīṣa-tā |
Ah.3.2.016c : prasekā-rocakā-śraddhā-vipākā-sveda-jāgarāḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.2.017a : kaṇṭhauṣṭha-śoṣas tṛṭ śuṣkau chardi-kāsau viṣādi-tā |
Ah.3.2.017c : harṣo romāṅga-danteṣu vepathuḥ kṣavathor grahaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.2.018a : bhramaḥ pralāpo gharmecchā vināmaś cānila-jvare |
Ah.3.2.018c : yuga-pad vyāptir aṅgānāṃ pralāpaḥ kaṭu-vaktra-tā || 18 ||
Ah.3.2.019a : nāsāsya-pākaḥ śītecchā bhramo mūrchā mado '-ratiḥ |
Ah.3.2.019c : viṭ-sraṃsaḥ pitta-vamanaṃ rakta-ṣṭhīvanam amlakaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.2.020a : rakta-koṭhodgamaḥ pīta-harita-tvaṃ tvag-ādiṣu |
Ah.3.2.020c : svedo niḥśvāsa-vaigandhyam ati-tṛṣṇā ca pitta-je || 20 ||
Ah.3.2.021a : viśeṣād a-rucir jāḍyaṃ sroto-rodho 'lpa-vega-tā |
Ah.3.2.021c : praseko mukha-mādhuryaṃ hṛl-lepa-śvāsa-pīnasāḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.2.022a : hṛl-lāsaś chardanaṃ kāsaḥ stambhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvag-ādiṣu |
Ah.3.2.022c : aṅgeṣu śīta-piṭikās tandrodardaḥ kaphodbhave || 22 ||
Ah.3.2.023a : kāle yathā-svaṃ sarveṣāṃ pravṛttir vṛddhir eva vā || 23ab ||
Ah.3.2.023c : nidānoktān-upaśayo viparītopaśāyi-tā || 23cd ||
Ah.3.2.023e : yathā-svaṃ liṅga-saṃsarge jvaraḥ saṃsarga-jo 'pi ca || 23ef ||
Ah.3.2.024a : śiro-'rti-mūrchā-vami-dāha-moha-kaṇṭhāsya-śoṣā-rati-parva-bhedāḥ |
Ah.3.2.024c : unnidra-tā-tṛḍ-bhrama-roma-harṣā jṛmbhāti-vāk-tvaṃ ca calāt sa-pittāt || 24 ||
Ah.3.2.025a : tāpa-hāny-a-ruci-parva-śiro-ruk-pīnasa-śvasana-kāsa-vibandhāḥ |
Ah.3.2.025c : śīta-jāḍya-timira-bhrama-tandrāḥ śleṣma-vāta-janita-jvara-liṅgam || 25 ||
Ah.3.2.026a : śīta-stambha-sveda-dāhā-vyavasthā tṛṣṇā-kāsa-śleṣma-pitta-pravṛttiḥ |
Ah.3.2.026c : mohas tandrā lipta-tiktāsya-tā ca jñeyaṃ rūpaṃ śleṣma-pitta-jvarasya || 26 ||
Ah.3.2.027a : sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvair dāho 'tra ca muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.3.2.027c : tad-vac chītaṃ mahā-nidrā divā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi || 27 ||
Ah.3.2.028a : sadā vā naiva vā nidrā mahā-svedo 'ti naiva vā |
Ah.3.2.028c : gīta-nartana-hāsyādi-vikṛtehā-pravartanam || 28 ||
Ah.3.2.029a : sāśruṇī kaluṣe rakte bhugne lulita-pakṣmaṇī |
Ah.3.2.029c : akṣiṇī piṇḍikā-pārśva-mūrdha-parvāsthi-rug-bhramaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.2.030a : sa-svanau sa-rujau karṇau kaṇṭhaḥ śūkair ivācitaḥ |
Ah.3.2.030c : paridagdhā kharā jihvā guru-srastāṅga-sandhi-tā || 30 ||
Ah.3.2.031a : rakta-pitta-kapha-ṣṭhīvo lolanaṃ śiraso 'ti-ruk |
Ah.3.2.031c : koṭhānāṃ śyāva-raktānāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanam || 31 ||
Ah.3.2.032a : hṛd-vyathā mala-saṃsaṅgaḥ pravṛttir vālpa-śo 'ti vā |
Ah.3.2.032c : snigdhāsya-tā bala-bhraṃśaḥ svara-sādaḥ pralāpi-tā || 32 ||
Ah.3.2.033a : doṣa-pākaś cirāt tandrā pratataṃ kaṇṭha-kūjanam |
Ah.3.2.033c : sannipātam abhinyāsaṃ taṃ brūyāc ca hṛtaujasam || 33 ||
Ah.3.2.033and1a : vāyunā kapha-ruddhena pittam antaḥ prapīḍitam |
Ah.3.2.033and1c : vyavāyi-tvāc ca sūkṣma-tvād bahir-mārgaṃ pravartate || 33+1 ||
Ah.3.2.033and2ab : tena hāridra-netra-tvaṃ sannipātodbhave jvare || 33+2ab ||
Ah.3.2.034a : doṣe vibaddhe naṣṭe 'gnau sarva-sampūrṇa-lakṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.2.034c : a-sādhyaḥ so 'nya-thā kṛcchro bhaved vaikalya-do 'pi vā || 34 ||
Ah.3.2.035a : anyac ca sannipātottho yatra pittaṃ pṛthak sthitam |
Ah.3.2.035c : tvaci koṣṭhe 'tha-vā dāhaṃ vidadhāti puro 'nu vā || 35 ||
Ah.3.2.036a : tad-vad vāta-kaphau śītaṃ dāhādir dus-taras tayoḥ |
Ah.3.2.036c : śītādau tatra pittena kaphe syandita-śoṣite || 36 ||
Ah.3.2.037a : śīte śānte 'mlako mūrchā madas tṛṣṇā ca jāyate |
Ah.3.2.037c : dāhādau punar ante syus tandrā-ṣṭhīva-vami-klamāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.2.038a : āgantur abhighātābhiṣaṅga-śāpābhicārataḥ |
Ah.3.2.038c : catur-dhātra kṣata-ccheda-dāhādyair abhighāta-jaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.2.039a : śramāc ca tasmin pavanaḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan |
Ah.3.2.039c : sa-vyathā-śopha-vaivarṇyaṃ sa-rujaṃ kurute jvaram || 39 ||
Ah.3.2.040a : grahāveśauṣadhi-viṣa-krodha-bhī-śoka-kāma-jaḥ |
Ah.3.2.040c : abhiṣaṅgād graheṇāsminn a-kasmād dhāsa-rodane || 40 ||
Ah.3.2.041a : oṣadhi-gandha-je mūrchā śiro-rug vamathuḥ kṣavaḥ |
Ah.3.2.041c : viṣān mūrchātisārāsya-śyāva-tā-dāha-hṛd-gadāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.2.042a : krodhāt kampaḥ śiro-ruk ca pralāpo bhaya-śoka-je |
Ah.3.2.042c : kāmād bhramo '-rucir dāho hrī-nidrā-dhī-dhṛti-kṣayaḥ || 42 ||
Ah.3.2.043a : grahādau sannipātasya bhayādau marutas traye |
Ah.3.2.043c : kopaḥ kope 'pi pittasya yau tu śāpābhicāra-jau || 43 ||
Ah.3.2.044a : sannipāta-jvarau ghorau tāv a-sahya-tamau matau |
Ah.3.2.044c : tatrābhicārikair mantrair hūyamānasya tapyate || 44 ||
Ah.3.2.045a : pūrvaṃ cetas tato dehas tato visphoṭa-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ |
Ah.3.2.045c : sa-dāha-mūrchair grastasya praty-ahaṃ vardhate jvaraḥ || 45 ||
Ah.3.2.046a : iti jvaro 'ṣṭa-dhā dṛṣṭaḥ samāsād vividhas tu saḥ |
Ah.3.2.046c : śārīro mānasaḥ saumyas tīkṣṇo 'ntar-bahir-āśrayaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.3.2.047a : prākṛto vaikṛtaḥ sādhyo '-sādhyaḥ sāmo nir-āmakaḥ |
Ah.3.2.047c : pūrvaṃ śarīre śārīre tāpo manasi mānase || 47 ||
Ah.3.2.048a : pavane yoga-vāhi-tvāc chītaṃ śleṣma-yute bhavet |
Ah.3.2.048c : dāhaḥ pitta-yute miśraṃ miśre 'ntaḥ-saṃśraye punaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.3.2.049a : jvare 'dhikaṃ vikārāḥ syur antaḥ kṣobho mala-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.2.049c : bahir eva bahir-vege tāpo 'pi ca su-sādhya-tā || 49 ||
Ah.3.2.050a : varṣā-śarad-vasanteṣu vātādyaiḥ prākṛtaḥ kramāt |
Ah.3.2.050c : vaikṛto 'nyaḥ sa duḥ-sādhyaḥ prāyaś ca prākṛto 'nilāt || 50 ||
Ah.3.2.051a : varṣāsu māruto duṣṭaḥ pitta-śleṣmānvito jvaram |
Ah.3.2.051c : kuryāt pittaṃ ca śaradi tasya cānu-balaṃ kaphaḥ || 51 ||
Ah.3.2.052a : tat-prakṛtyā visargāc ca tatra nān-aśanād bhayam |
Ah.3.2.052c : kapho vasante tam api vāta-pittaṃ bhaved anu || 52 ||
Ah.3.2.053a : bala-vatsv alpa-doṣeṣu jvaraḥ sādhyo 'n-upadravaḥ |
Ah.3.2.053c : sarva-thā vikṛti-jñāne prāg a-sādhya udāhṛtaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.2.054a : jvaropadrava-tīkṣṇa-tvam a-glānir bahu-mūtra-tā |
Ah.3.2.054c : na pravṛttir na viḍ jīrṇā na kṣut sāma-jvarākṛtiḥ || 54 ||
Ah.3.2.055a : jvara-vego 'dhikaṃ tṛṣṇā pralāpaḥ śvasanaṃ bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.2.055c : mala-pravṛttir utkleśaḥ pacyamānasya lakṣaṇam || 55 ||
Ah.3.2.056a : jīrṇa-tāma-viparyāsāt sapta-rātraṃ ca laṅghanāt |
Ah.3.2.056c : jvaraḥ pañca-vidhaḥ prokto mala-kāla-balā-balāt || 56 ||
Ah.3.2.057a : prāya-śaḥ sannipātena bhūyasā tūpadiśyate |
Ah.3.2.057c : santataḥ satato 'nye-dyus tṛtīyaka-caturthakau || 57 ||
Ah.3.2.058a : dhātu-mūtra-śakṛd-vāhi-srotasāṃ vyāpino malāḥ |
Ah.3.2.058c : tāpayantas tanuṃ sarvāṃ tulya-dūṣyādi-vardhitāḥ || 58 ||
Ah.3.2.059a : balino guravaḥ stabdhā viśeṣeṇa rasāśritāḥ |
Ah.3.2.059c : santataṃ niṣ-prati-dvandvā jvaraṃ kuryuḥ su-duḥ-saham || 59 ||
Ah.3.2.060a : malaṃ jvaroṣmā dhātūn vā sa śīghraṃ kṣapayet tataḥ |
Ah.3.2.060c : sarvākāraṃ rasādīnāṃ śuddhyā-śuddhyāpi vā kramāt || 60 ||
Ah.3.2.061a : vāta-pitta-kaphaiḥ sapta daśa dvā-daśa vāsarān |
Ah.3.2.061c : prāyo 'nuyāti maryādāṃ mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca || 61 ||
Ah.3.2.062a : ity agniveśasya mataṃ hārītasya punaḥ smṛtiḥ |
Ah.3.2.062c : dvi-guṇā saptamī yāvan navamy ekā-daśī tathā || 62 ||
Ah.3.2.063a : eṣā tri-doṣa-maryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca |
Ah.3.2.063c : śuddhy-a-śuddhau jvaraḥ kālaṃ dīrgham apy anuvartate || 63 ||
Ah.3.2.064a : kṛśānāṃ vyādhi-muktānāṃ mithyāhārādi-sevinām |
Ah.3.2.064c : alpo 'pi doṣo dūṣyāder labdhvānya-tamato balam || 64 ||
Ah.3.2.065a : sa-vipakṣo jvaraṃ kuryād viṣamaṃ kṣaya-vṛddhi-bhāk |
Ah.3.2.065c : doṣaḥ pravartate teṣāṃ sve kāle jvarayan balī || 65 ||
Ah.3.2.066a : nivartate punaś caiṣa praty-anīka-balā-balaḥ |
Ah.3.2.066c : kṣīṇe doṣe jvaraḥ sūkṣmo rasādiṣv eva līyate || 66 ||
Ah.3.2.067a : līna-tvāt kārśya-vaivarṇya-jāḍyādīn ādadhāti saḥ |
Ah.3.2.067c : āsanna-vivṛtāsya-tvāt srotasāṃ rasa-vāhinām || 67 ||
Ah.3.2.068a : āśu sarvasya vapuṣo vyāptir doṣeṇa jāyate |
Ah.3.2.068c : santataḥ satatas tena viparīto viparyayāt || 68 ||
Ah.3.2.069a : viṣamo viṣamārambha-kriyā-kālo 'nuṣaṅga-vān |
Ah.3.2.069c : doṣo raktāśrayaḥ prāyaḥ karoti satataṃ jvaram || 69 ||
Ah.3.2.070a : aho-rātrasya sa dviḥ syāt sakṛd anye-dyur āśritaḥ |
Ah.3.2.070c : tasmin māṃsa-vahā nāḍīr medo-nāḍīs tṛtīyake || 70 ||
Ah.3.2.071a : grāhī pittānilān mūrdhnas trikasya kapha-pittataḥ |
Ah.3.2.071c : sa-pṛṣṭhasyānila-kaphāt sa caikāhāntaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.3.2.072a : caturthako male medo-majjāsthy-anya-tama-sthite |
Ah.3.2.072c : majja-stha evety apare prabhāvaṃ sa tu darśayet || 72 ||
Ah.3.2.073a : dvi-dhā kaphena jaṅghābhyāṃ sa pūrvaṃ śiraso 'nilāt |
Ah.3.2.073c : asthi-majjobhaya-gate caturthaka-viparyayaḥ || 73 ||
Ah.3.2.074a : tri-dhā dvy-ahaṃ jvarayati dinam ekaṃ tu muñcati |
Ah.3.2.074c : balā-balena doṣāṇām anna-ceṣṭādi-janmanā || 74 ||
Ah.3.2.075a : jvaraḥ syān manasas tad-vat karmaṇaś ca tadā tadā |
Ah.3.2.075c : doṣa-dūṣyartv-aho-rātra-prabhṛtīnāṃ balāj jvaraḥ || 75 ||
Ah.3.2.076a : manaso viṣayāṇāṃ ca kālaṃ taṃ taṃ prapadyate |
Ah.3.2.076c : dhātūn prakṣobhayan doṣo mokṣa-kāle vilīyate || 76 ||
Ah.3.2.077a : tato naraḥ śvasan svidyan kūjan vamati ceṣṭate |
Ah.3.2.077c : vepate pralapaty uṣṇaiḥ śītaiś cāṅgair hata-prabhaḥ || 77 ||
Ah.3.2.078a : vi-sañjño jvara-vegārtaḥ sa-krodha iva vīkṣate |
Ah.3.2.078c : sa-doṣa-śabdaṃ ca śakṛd dravaṃ sṛjati vega-vat || 78 ||
Ah.3.2.079a : deho laghur vyapagata-klama-moha-tāpaḥ pāko mukhe karaṇa-sauṣṭhavam a-vyatha-tvam |
Ah.3.2.079c : svedaḥ kṣavaḥ prakṛti-yogi mano 'nna-lipsā kaṇḍūś ca mūrdhni vigata-jvara-lakṣaṇāni || 79 ||
3.3. Chapter 3. Atharaktapittakāsanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.3.001a : bhṛśoṣṇa-tīkṣṇa-kaṭv-amla-lavaṇādi-vidāhibhiḥ |
Ah.3.3.001c : kodravoddālakaiś cānnais tad-yuktair ati-sevitaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.3.002a : kupitaṃ pittalaiḥ pittaṃ dravaṃ raktaṃ ca mūrchite |
Ah.3.3.002c : te mithas tulya-rūpa-tvam āgamya vyāpnutas tanum || 2 ||
Ah.3.3.003a : pittaṃ raktasya vikṛteḥ saṃsargād dūṣaṇād api |
Ah.3.3.003c : gandha-varṇānuvṛtteś ca raktena vyapadiśyate || 3 ||
Ah.3.3.004a : prabhavaty asṛjaḥ sthānāt plīhato yakṛtaś ca tat |
Ah.3.3.004c : śiro-guru-tvam a-ruciḥ śītecchā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.3.005a : chardiś chardita-baibhatsyaṃ kāsaḥ śvāso bhramaḥ klamaḥ |
Ah.3.3.005c : loha-lohita-matsyāma-gandhāsya-tvaṃ svara-kṣayaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.3.006a : rakta-hāridra-harita-varṇa-tā nayanādiṣu |
Ah.3.3.006c : nīla-lohita-pītānāṃ varṇānām a-vivecanam || 6 ||
Ah.3.3.007a : svapne tad-varṇa-darśi-tvaṃ bhavaty asmin bhaviṣyati |
Ah.3.3.007c : ūrdhvaṃ nāsākṣi-karṇāsyair meḍhra-yoni-gudair adhaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.3.008a : kupitaṃ roma-kūpaiś ca samastais tat pravartate |
Ah.3.3.008c : ūrdhvaṃ sādhyaṃ kaphād yasmāt tad virecana-sādhanam || 8 ||
Ah.3.3.009a : bahv-auṣadhaṃ ca pittasya vireko hi varauṣadham |
Ah.3.3.009c : anubandhī kapho yaś ca tatra tasyāpi śuddhi-kṛt || 9 ||
Ah.3.3.010a : kaṣāyāḥ svādavo 'py asya viśuddha-śleṣmaṇo hitāḥ |
Ah.3.3.010c : kim u tiktāḥ kaṣāyā vā ye nisargāt kaphāpahāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.3.3.011a : adho yāpyaṃ calād yasmāt tat pracchardana-sādhanam |
Ah.3.3.011c : alpauṣadhaṃ ca pittasya vamanaṃ na varauṣadham || 11 ||
Ah.3.3.012a : anubandhī calo yaś ca śāntaye 'pi na tasya tat |
Ah.3.3.012c : kaṣāyāś ca hitās tasya madhurā eva kevalam || 12 ||
Ah.3.3.013a : kapha-māruta-saṃsṛṣṭam a-sādhyam ubhayāyanam |
Ah.3.3.013c : a-śakya-prātilomya-tvād a-bhāvād auṣadhasya ca || 13 ||
Ah.3.3.014a : na hi saṃśodhanaṃ kiñ-cid asty asya pratiloma-gam |
Ah.3.3.014c : śodhanaṃ pratilomaṃ ca rakta-pitte bhiṣag-jitam || 14 ||
Ah.3.3.015a : evam evopaśamanaṃ sarva-śo nāsya vidyate |
Ah.3.3.015c : saṃsṛṣṭeṣu hi doṣeṣu sarva-jic chamanaṃ hitam || 15 ||
Ah.3.3.016a : tatra doṣānugamanaṃ sirāsra iva lakṣayet |
Ah.3.3.016c : upadravāṃś ca vikṛti-jñānatas teṣu cādhikam || 16 ||
Ah.3.3.017a : āśu-kārī yataḥ kāsas tam evātaḥ pravakṣyati |
Ah.3.3.017c : pañca kāsāḥ smṛtā vāta-pitta-śleṣma-kṣata-kṣayaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.3.018a : kṣayāyopekṣitāḥ sarve balinaś cottarottaram |
Ah.3.3.018c : teṣāṃ bhaviṣyatāṃ rūpaṃ kaṇṭhe kaṇḍūr a-rocakaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.3.3.019a : śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ tatrādho vihato 'nilaḥ |
Ah.3.3.019c : ūrdhvaṃ pravṛttaḥ prāpyoras tasmin kaṇṭhe ca saṃsajan || 19 ||
Ah.3.3.020a : śiraḥ-srotāṃsi sampūrya tato 'ṅgāny utkṣipann iva |
Ah.3.3.020c : kṣipann ivākṣiṇī pṛṣṭham uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan || 20 ||
Ah.3.3.021a : pravartate sa vaktreṇa bhinna-kāṃsyopama-dhvaniḥ |
Ah.3.3.021c : hetu-bhedāt pratīghāta-bhedo vāyoḥ sa-raṃhasaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.3.022a : yad rujā-śabda-vaiṣamyaṃ kāsānāṃ jāyate tataḥ |
Ah.3.3.022c : kupito vātalair vātaḥ śuṣkoraḥ-kaṇṭha-vaktra-tām || 22 ||
Ah.3.3.023a : hṛt-pārśvoraḥ-śiraḥ-śūlaṃ moha-kṣobha-svara-kṣayān |
Ah.3.3.023c : karoti śuṣkaṃ kāsaṃ ca mahā-vega-rujā-svanam || 23 ||
Ah.3.3.024a : so 'ṅga-harṣī kaphaṃ śuṣkaṃ kṛcchrān muktvālpa-tāṃ vrajet |
Ah.3.3.024c : pittāt pītākṣi-kapha-tā tiktāsya-tvaṃ jvaro bhramaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.3.025a : pittāsṛg-vamanaṃ tṛṣṇā vaisvaryaṃ dhūmako 'mlakaḥ |
Ah.3.3.025c : pratataṃ kāsa-vegena jyotiṣām iva darśanam || 25 ||
Ah.3.3.026a : kaphād uro 'lpa-ruṅ mūrdha-hṛdayaṃ stimitaṃ guru |
Ah.3.3.026c : kaṇṭhopalepaḥ sadanaṃ pīnasa-cchardy-a-rocakāḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.3.027a : roma-harṣo ghana-snigdha-śveta-śleṣma-pravartanam |
Ah.3.3.027c : yuddhādyaiḥ sāhasais tais taiḥ sevitair a-yathā-balam || 27 ||
Ah.3.3.028a : urasy antaḥ-kṣate vāyuḥ pittenānugato balī |
Ah.3.3.028c : kupitaḥ kurute kāsaṃ kaphaṃ tena sa-śoṇitam || 28 ||
Ah.3.3.029a : pītaṃ śyāvaṃ ca śuṣkaṃ ca grathitaṃ kuthitaṃ bahu |
Ah.3.3.029c : ṣṭhīvet kaṇṭhena rujatā vibhinneneva corasā || 29 ||
Ah.3.3.030a : sūcībhir iva tīkṣṇābhis tudyamānena śūlinā |
Ah.3.3.030c : parva-bheda-jvara-śvāsa-tṛṣṇā-vaisvarya-kampa-vān || 30 ||
Ah.3.3.031a : pārāvata ivākūjan pārśva-śūlī tato 'sya ca |
Ah.3.3.031c : kramād vīryaṃ ruciḥ paktā balaṃ varṇaś ca hīyate || 31 ||
Ah.3.3.032a : kṣīṇasya sāsṛṅ-mūtra-tvaṃ syāc ca pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.3.032c : vāyu-pradhānāḥ kupitā dhātavo rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.3.3.033a : kurvanti yakṣmāyatanaiḥ kāsaṃ ṣṭhīvet kaphaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.3.3.033c : pūti-pūyopamaṃ pītaṃ visraṃ harita-lohitam || 33 ||
Ah.3.3.034a : lucyete iva pārśve ca hṛdayaṃ patatīva ca |
Ah.3.3.034c : a-kasmād uṣṇa-śītecchā bahv-āśi-tvaṃ bala-kṣayaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.3.3.035a : snigdha-prasanna-vaktra-tvaṃ śrī-mad-darśana-netra-tā |
Ah.3.3.035c : tato 'sya kṣaya-rūpāṇi sarvāṇy āvir-bhavanti ca || 35 ||
Ah.3.3.036a : ity eṣa kṣaya-jaḥ kāsaḥ kṣīṇānāṃ deha-nāśanaḥ |
Ah.3.3.036c : yāpyo vā balināṃ tad-vat kṣata-jo 'bhinavau tu tau || 36 ||
Ah.3.3.037a : sidhyetām api sānāthyāt sādhyā doṣaiḥ pṛthak trayaḥ |
Ah.3.3.037c : miśrā yāpyā dvayāt sarve jarasā sthavirasya ca || 37 ||
Ah.3.3.038a : kāsāc chvāsa-kṣaya-cchardi-svara-sādādayo gadāḥ |
Ah.3.3.038c : bhavanty upekṣayā yasmāt tasmāt taṃ tvarayā jayet || 38 ||
3.4. Chapter 4. Athaśvāsahidhmānidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.4.001a : kāsa-vṛddhyā bhavec chvāsaḥ pūrvair vā doṣa-kopanaiḥ |
Ah.3.4.001c : āmātīsāra-vamathu-viṣa-pāṇḍu-jvarair api || 1 ||
Ah.3.4.002a : rajo-dhūmānilair marma-ghātād ati-himāmbunā |
Ah.3.4.002c : kṣudrakas tamakaś chinno mahān ūrdhvaś ca pañcamaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.4.003a : kaphoparuddha-gamanaḥ pavano viṣvag-āsthitaḥ |
Ah.3.4.003c : prāṇodakānna-vāhīni duṣṭaḥ srotāṃsi dūṣayan || 3 ||
Ah.3.4.004a : uraḥ-sthaḥ kurute śvāsam āmāśaya-samudbhavam |
Ah.3.4.004c : prāg-rūpaṃ tasya hṛt-pārśva-śūlaṃ prāṇa-viloma-tā || 4 ||
Ah.3.4.005a : ānāhaḥ śaṅkha-bhedaś ca tatrāyāsāti-bhojanaiḥ |
Ah.3.4.005c : preritaḥ prerayet kṣudraṃ svayaṃ saṃśamanaṃ marut || 5 ||
Ah.3.4.006a : pratilomaṃ sirā gacchann udīrya pavanaḥ kapham |
Ah.3.4.006c : parigṛhya śiro-grīvam uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan || 6 ||
Ah.3.4.007a : kāsaṃ ghurghurakaṃ moham a-rucim pīnasaṃ tṛṣam |
Ah.3.4.007c : karoti tīvra-vegaṃ ca śvāsaṃ prāṇopatāpinam || 7 ||
Ah.3.4.008a : pratāmyet tasya vegena niṣṭhyūtānte kṣaṇaṃ sukhī |
Ah.3.4.008c : kṛcchrāc chayānaḥ śvasiti niṣaṇṇaḥ svāsthyam ṛcchati || 8 ||
Ah.3.4.009a : ucchritākṣo lalāṭena svidyatā bhṛśam arti-mān |
Ah.3.4.009c : viśuṣkāsyo muhuḥ-śvāsī kāṅkṣaty uṣṇaṃ sa-vepathuḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.4.010a : meghāmbu-śīta-prāg-vātaiḥ śleṣmalaiś ca vivardhate |
Ah.3.4.010c : sa yāpyas tamako sādhyo navo vā balino bhavet || 10 ||
Ah.3.4.011a : jvara-mūrchā-yutaḥ śītaiḥ śāmyet pratamakas tu saḥ |
Ah.3.4.011c : chinnāc chvasiti vicchinnaṃ marma-ccheda-rujārditaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.4.012a : sa-sveda-mūrchaḥ sānāho vasti-dāha-nirodha-vān |
Ah.3.4.012c : adho-dṛg viplutākṣaś ca muhyan raktaika-locanaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.4.013a : śuṣkāsyaḥ pralapan dīno naṣṭa-cchāyo vi-cetanaḥ |
Ah.3.4.013c : mahatā mahatā dīno nādena śvasiti krathan || 13 ||
Ah.3.4.014a : uddhūyamānaḥ saṃrabdho mattarṣabha ivā-niśam |
Ah.3.4.014c : praṇaṣṭa-jñāna-vijñāno vibhrānta-nayanānanaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.4.015a : vakṣaḥ samākṣipan baddha-mūtra-varcā viśīrṇa-vāk |
Ah.3.4.015c : śuṣka-kaṇṭho muhur muhyan karṇa-śaṅkha-śiro-'ti-ruk || 15 ||
Ah.3.4.016a : dīrgham ūrdhvaṃ śvasity ūrdhvān na ca pratyāharaty adhaḥ |
Ah.3.4.016c : śleṣmāvṛta-mukha-srotāḥ kruddha-gandha-vahārditaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.4.017a : ūrdhva-dṛg vīkṣate bhrāntam akṣiṇī paritaḥ kṣipan |
Ah.3.4.017c : marmasu cchidyamāneṣu paridevī niruddha-vāk || 17 ||
Ah.3.4.018a : ete sidhyeyur a-vyaktā vyaktāḥ prāṇa-harā dhruvam |
Ah.3.4.018c : śvāsaika-hetu-prāg-rūpa-saṅkhyā-prakṛti-saṃśrayāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.3.4.019a : hidhmā bhaktodbhavā kṣudrā yamalā mahatīti ca |
Ah.3.4.019c : gambhīrā ca marut tatra tvarayā-yukti-sevitaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.4.020a : rūkṣa-tīkṣṇa-kharā-sātmyair anna-pānaiḥ prapīḍitaḥ |
Ah.3.4.020c : karoti hidhmām a-rujāṃ manda-śabdāṃ kṣavānugām || 20 ||
Ah.3.4.021a : śamaṃ sātmyānna-pānena yā prayāti ca sānna-jā |
Ah.3.4.021c : āyāsāt pavanaḥ kṣudraḥ kṣudrāṃ hidhmāṃ pravartayet || 21 ||
Ah.3.4.022a : jatru-mūla-pravisṛtām alpa-vegāṃ mṛduṃ ca sā |
Ah.3.4.022c : vṛddhim āyāsyato yāti bhukta-mātre ca mārdavam || 22 ||
Ah.3.4.023a : cireṇa yamalair vegair āhāre yā pravartate |
Ah.3.4.023c : pariṇāmon-mukhe vṛddhiṃ pariṇāme ca gacchati || 23 ||
Ah.3.4.024a : kampayantī śiro-grīvam ādhmātasyāti-tṛṣyataḥ |
Ah.3.4.024c : pralāpa-cchardy-atīsāra-netra-vipluti-jṛmbhiṇaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.4.025a : yamalā veginī hidhmā pariṇāma-vatī ca sā |
Ah.3.4.025c : stabdha-bhrū-śaṅkha-yugmasya sāsra-vipluta-cakṣuṣaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.4.026a : stambhayantī tanuṃ vācaṃ smṛtiṃ sañjñāṃ ca muṣṇatī |
Ah.3.4.026c : rundhatī mārgam annasya kurvatī marma-ghaṭṭanam || 26 ||
Ah.3.4.027a : pṛṣṭhato namanaṃ śoṣaṃ mahā-hidhmā pravartate |
Ah.3.4.027c : mahā-mūlā mahā-śabdā mahā-vegā mahā-balā || 27 ||
Ah.3.4.028a : pakvāśayād vā nābher vā pūrva-vad yā pravartate |
Ah.3.4.028c : tad-rūpā sā muhuḥ kuryāj jṛmbhām aṅga-prasāraṇam || 28 ||
Ah.3.4.029a : gambhīreṇānunādena gambhīrā tāsu sādhayet |
Ah.3.4.029c : ādye dve varjayed antye sarva-liṅgāṃ ca veginīm || 29 ||
Ah.3.4.030a : sarvāś ca sañcitāmasya sthavirasya vyavāyinaḥ |
Ah.3.4.030c : vyādhibhiḥ kṣīṇa-dehasya bhakta-ccheda-kṣatasya vā || 30 ||
Ah.3.4.031a : sarve 'pi rogā nāśāya na tv evaṃ śīghra-kāriṇaḥ |
Ah.3.4.031c : hidhmā-śvāsau yathā tau hi mṛtyu-kāle kṛtālayau || 31 ||
3.5. Chapter 5. Atharājayakṣmādinidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.5.001a : aneka-rogānugato bahu-roga-puro-gamaḥ |
Ah.3.5.001c : rāja-yakṣmā kṣayaḥ śoṣo roga-rāḍ iti ca smṛtaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.5.002a : nakṣatrāṇāṃ dvi-jānāṃ ca rājño 'bhūd yad ayaṃ purā |
Ah.3.5.002c : yac ca rājā ca yakṣmā ca rāja-yakṣmā tato mataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.5.003a : dehauṣadha-kṣaya-kṛteḥ kṣayas tat-sambhavāc ca saḥ |
Ah.3.5.003c : rasādi-śoṣaṇāc choṣo roga-rāṭ teṣu rājanāt || 3 ||
Ah.3.5.004a : sāhasaṃ vega-saṃrodhaḥ śukraujaḥ-sneha-saṅkṣayaḥ |
Ah.3.5.004c : anna-pāna-vidhi-tyāgaś catvāras tasya hetavaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.5.005a : tair udīrṇo 'nilaḥ pittaṃ kaphaṃ codīrya sarvataḥ |
Ah.3.5.005c : śarīra-sandhīn āviśya tān sirāś ca prapīḍayan || 5 ||
Ah.3.5.006a : mukhāni srotasāṃ ruddhvā tathaivātivivṛtya vā |
Ah.3.5.006c : sarpann ūrdhvam adhas tiryag yathā-svaṃ janayed gadān || 6 ||
Ah.3.5.007a : rūpaṃ bhaviṣyatas tasya pratiśyāyo bhṛśaṃ kṣavaḥ |
Ah.3.5.007c : praseko mukha-mādhuryaṃ sadanaṃ vahni-dehayoḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.5.008a : sthāly-amatrānna-pānādau śucāv apy a-śucīkṣaṇam |
Ah.3.5.008c : makṣikā-tṛṇa-keśādi-pātaḥ prāyo 'nna-pānayoḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.5.009a : hṛl-lāsaś chardir a-rucir aśnato 'pi bala-kṣayaḥ |
Ah.3.5.009c : pāṇyor avekṣā pādāsya-śopho 'kṣṇor ati-śukla-tā || 9 ||
Ah.3.5.010a : bāhvoḥ pramāṇa-jijñāsā kāye baibhatsya-darśanam |
Ah.3.5.010c : strī-madya-māṃsa-priya-tā ghṛṇi-tvaṃ mūrdha-guṇṭhanam || 10 ||
Ah.3.5.011a : nakha-keśāti-vṛddhiś ca svapne cābhibhavo bhavet |
Ah.3.5.011c : pataṅga-kṛkalāsāhi-kapi-śvāpada-pakṣibhiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.5.012a : keśāsthi-tuṣa-bhasmādi-rāśau samadhirohaṇam |
Ah.3.5.012c : śūnyānāṃ grāma-deśānāṃ darśanaṃ śuṣyato 'mbhaso || 12 ||
Ah.3.5.013a : jyotir girīṇāṃ patatāṃ jvalatāṃ ca mahī-ruhām |
Ah.3.5.013c : pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsāṃsa-mūrdha-svara-rujo '-ruciḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.5.014a : ūrdhvaṃ viḍ-bhraṃśa-saṃśoṣāv adhaś chardiś ca koṣṭha-ge |
Ah.3.5.014c : tiryak-sthe pārśva-rug-doṣe sandhi-ge bhavati jvaraḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.5.015a : rūpāṇy ekā-daśaitāni jāyante rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ |
Ah.3.5.015c : teṣām upadravān vidyāt kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsam uro-rujam || 15 ||
Ah.3.5.016a : jṛmbhāṅga-marda-niṣṭhīva-vahni-sādāsya-pūti-tāḥ |
Ah.3.5.016c : tatra vātāc chiraḥ-pārśva-śūlam aṃsāṅga-mardanam || 16 ||
Ah.3.5.017a : kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ pittāt pādāṃsa-pāṇiṣu |
Ah.3.5.017c : dāho 'tīsāro 'sṛk-chardir mukha-gandho jvaro madaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.5.018a : kaphād a-rocakaś chardiḥ kāso mūrdhāṅga-gauravam |
Ah.3.5.018c : prasekaḥ pīnasaḥ śvāsaḥ svara-sādo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 18 ||
Ah.3.5.019a : doṣair mandānala-tvena sopalepaiḥ kapholbaṇaiḥ |
Ah.3.5.019c : sroto-mukheṣu ruddheṣu dhātūṣmasv alpakeṣu ca || 19 ||
Ah.3.5.020a : vidahyamānaḥ sva-sthāne rasas tāṃs tān upadravān |
Ah.3.5.020c : kuryād a-gacchan māṃsādīn asṛk cordhvaṃ pradhāvati || 20 ||
Ah.3.5.021a : pacyate koṣṭha evānnam anna-paktraiva cāsya yat |
Ah.3.5.021c : prāyo 'smān mala-tāṃ yātaṃ naivālaṃ dhātu-puṣṭaye || 21 ||
Ah.3.5.022a : raso 'py asya na raktāya māṃsāya kuta eva tu |
Ah.3.5.022c : upastabdhaḥ sa śakṛtā kevalaṃ vartate kṣayī || 22 ||
Ah.3.5.023a : liṅgeṣv alpeṣv api kṣīṇaṃ vyādhy-auṣadha-balā-kṣamam |
Ah.3.5.023c : varjayet sādhayed eva sarveṣv api tato 'nya-thā || 23 ||
Ah.3.5.023and1a : kṣīṇa-māṃsa-balaṃ jahyāt pūrva-liṅgair upadrutam |
Ah.3.5.023and1c : pratyākhyāya naraṃ cāśu dravya-vantam upācaret || 23+1 ||
Ah.3.5.024a : doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca kṣayāt ṣaṣṭhaś ca medasā |
Ah.3.5.024c : svara-bhedo bhavet tatra kṣāmo rūkṣaś calaḥ svaraḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.5.025a : śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ snigdhoṣṇopaśayo 'nilāt |
Ah.3.5.025c : pittāt tālu-gale dāhaḥ śoṣa uktāvasūyanam || 25 ||
Ah.3.5.026a : limpann iva kaphāt kaṇṭhaṃ mandaḥ khurakhurāyate |
Ah.3.5.026c : svaro vibaddhaḥ sarvais tu sarva-liṅgaḥ kṣayāt kaṣet || 26 ||
Ah.3.5.027a : dhūmāyatīva cāty-arthaṃ medasā śleṣma-lakṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.5.027c : kṛcchra-lakṣyākṣaraś cātra sarvair antyaṃ ca varjayet || 27 ||
Ah.3.5.028a : a-rocako bhaved doṣair jihvā-hṛdaya-saṃśrayaiḥ |
Ah.3.5.028c : sannipātena manasaḥ santāpena ca pañcamaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.3.5.029a : kaṣāya-tikta-madhuraṃ vātādiṣu mukhaṃ kramāt |
Ah.3.5.029c : sarvotthe vi-rasaṃ śoka-krodhādiṣu yathā-malam || 29 ||
Ah.3.5.030a : chardir doṣaiḥ pṛthak sarvair dviṣṭair arthaiś ca pañcamī |
Ah.3.5.030c : udāno vikṛto doṣān sarvāsv apy ūrdhvam asyati || 30 ||
Ah.3.5.031a : tāsūtkleśāsya-lāvaṇya-prasekā-rucayo 'gra-gāḥ |
Ah.3.5.031c : nābhi-pṛṣṭhaṃ rujan vāyuḥ pārśve cāhāram utkṣipet || 31 ||
Ah.3.5.032a : tato vicchinnam alpālpaṃ kaṣāyaṃ phenilaṃ vamet |
Ah.3.5.032c : śabdodgāra-yutaṃ kṛṣṇam acchaṃ kṛcchreṇa vega-vat || 32 ||
Ah.3.5.033a : kāsāsya-śoṣa-hṛn-mūrdha-svara-pīḍā-klamānvitaḥ |
Ah.3.5.033c : pittāt kṣārodaka-nibhaṃ dhūmraṃ harita-pītakam || 33 ||
Ah.3.5.034a : sāsṛg amlaṃ kaṭūṣṇaṃ ca tṛṇ-mūrchā-tāpa-dāha-vat |
Ah.3.5.034c : kaphāt snigdhaṃ ghanaṃ śītaṃ śleṣma-tantu-gavākṣitam || 34 ||
Ah.3.5.035a : madhuraṃ lavaṇaṃ bhūri prasaktaṃ roma-harṣaṇam |
Ah.3.5.035c : mukha-śvayathu-mādhurya-tandrā-hṛl-lāsa-kāsa-vān || 35 ||
Ah.3.5.036a : sarva-liṅgā malaiḥ sarvai riṣṭoktā yā ca tāṃ tyajet |
Ah.3.5.036c : pūty-a-medhyā-śuci-dviṣṭa-darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ || 36 ||
Ah.3.5.037a : tapte citte hṛdi kliṣṭe chardir dviṣṭārtha-yoga-jā |
Ah.3.5.037c : vātādīn eva vimṛśet kṛmi-tṛṇāma-daurhṛde || 37 ||
Ah.3.5.038a : śūla-vepathu-hṛl-lāsair viśeṣāt kṛmi-jāṃ vadet |
Ah.3.5.038c : kṛmi-hṛd-roga-liṅgaiś ca smṛtāḥ pañca tu hṛd-gadāḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.5.039a : teṣāṃ gulma-nidānoktaiḥ samutthānaiś ca sambhavaḥ |
Ah.3.5.039c : vātena śūlyate 'ty-arthaṃ tudyate sphuṭatīva ca || 39 ||
Ah.3.5.040a : bhidyate śuṣyati stabdhaṃ hṛdayaṃ śūnya-tā dravaḥ |
Ah.3.5.040c : a-kasmād dīna-tā śoko bhayaṃ śabdā-sahiṣṇu-tā || 40 ||
Ah.3.5.041a : vepathur veṣṭanaṃ mohaḥ śvāsa-rodho 'lpa-nidra-tā |
Ah.3.5.041c : pittāt tṛṣṇā bhramo mūrchā dāhaḥ svedo 'mlakaḥ klamaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.5.042a : chardanaṃ cāmla-pittasya dhūmakaḥ pīta-tā jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.5.042c : śleṣmaṇā hṛdayaṃ stabdhaṃ bhārikaṃ sāśma-garbha-vat || 42 ||
Ah.3.5.043a : kāsāgni-sāda-niṣṭhīva-nidrālasyā-ruci-jvarāḥ |
Ah.3.5.043c : sarva-liṅgas tribhir doṣaiḥ kṛmibhiḥ śyāva-netra-tā || 43 ||
Ah.3.5.044a : tamaḥ-praveśo hṛl-lāsaḥ śoṣaḥ kaṇḍūḥ kapha-srutiḥ |
Ah.3.5.044c : hṛdayaṃ pratataṃ cātra krakaceneva dāryate || 44 ||
Ah.3.5.045a : cikitsed āmayaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ śīghraṃ śīghra-kāriṇam |
Ah.3.5.045c : vātāt pittāt kaphāt tṛṣṇā sannipātād rasa-kṣayāt || 45 ||
Ah.3.5.046a : ṣaṣṭhī syād upasargāc ca vāta-pitte tu kāraṇam |
Ah.3.5.046c : sarvāsu tat-prakopo hi saumya-dhātu-praśoṣaṇāt || 46 ||
Ah.3.5.047a : sarva-deha-bhramotkampa-tāpa-tṛḍ-dāha-moha-kṛt |
Ah.3.5.047c : jihvā-mūla-gala-kloma-tālu-toya-vahāḥ sirāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.5.048a : saṃśoṣya tṛṣṇā jāyante tāsāṃ sāmānya-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.5.048c : mukha-śoṣo jalā-tṛptir anna-dveṣaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.3.5.049a : kaṇṭhauṣṭha-jihvā-kārkaśyaṃ jihvā-niṣkramaṇaṃ klamaḥ |
Ah.3.5.049c : pralāpaś citta-vibhraṃśas tṛḍ-grahoktās tathāmayāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.3.5.050a : mārutāt kṣāma-tā dainyaṃ śaṅkha-todaḥ śiro-bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.5.050c : gandhā-jñānāsya-vairasya-śruti-nidrā-bala-kṣayāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.3.5.051a : śītāmbu-pānād vṛddhiś ca pittān mūrchāsya-tikta-tā |
Ah.3.5.051c : raktekṣaṇa-tvaṃ pratataṃ śoṣo dāho 'ti-dhūmakaḥ || 51 ||
Ah.3.5.052a : kapho ruṇaddhi kupitas toya-vāhiṣu mārutam |
Ah.3.5.052c : srotaḥsu sa kaphas tena paṅka-vac choṣyate tataḥ || 52 ||
Ah.3.5.053a : śūkair ivācitaḥ kaṇṭho nidrā madhura-vaktra-tā |
Ah.3.5.053c : ādhmānaṃ śiraso jāḍyaṃ staimitya-cchardy-a-rocakāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.5.054a : ālasyam a-vipākaś ca sarvaiḥ syāt sarva-lakṣaṇā |
Ah.3.5.054c : āmodbhavā ca bhaktasya saṃrodhād vāta-pitta-jā || 54 ||
Ah.3.5.055a : uṣṇa-klāntasya sahasā śītāmbho bhajatas tṛṣam |
Ah.3.5.055c : ūṣmā ruddho gataḥ koṣṭhaṃ yāṃ kuryāt pitta-jaiva sā || 55 ||
Ah.3.5.056a : yā ca pānāti-pānotthā tīkṣṇāgneḥ sneha-jā ca yā |
Ah.3.5.056c : snigdha-gurv-amla-lavaṇa-bhojanena kaphodbhavā || 56 ||
Ah.3.5.057a : tṛṣṇā rasa-kṣayoktena lakṣaṇena kṣayātmikā |
Ah.3.5.057c : śoṣa-meha-jvarādy-anya-dīrgha-rogopasargataḥ || 57 ||
Ah.3.5.057ū̆ab : yā tṛṣṇā jāyate tīvrā sopasargātmikā smṛtā || 57ū̆ab ||
3.6. Chapter 6. Athamadātyayanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.6.001a : tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣa-sūkṣmāmlaṃ vyavāyy āśu-karaṃ laghu |
Ah.3.6.001c : vikāṣi viśadaṃ madyam ojaso 'smād viparyayaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.6.002a : tīkṣṇādayo viṣe 'py uktāś cittopaplāvino guṇāḥ |
Ah.3.6.002c : jīvitāntāya jāyante viṣe tūtkarṣa-vṛttitaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.6.003a : tīkṣṇādibhir guṇair madyaṃ mandādīn ojaso guṇān |
Ah.3.6.003c : daśabhir daśa saṅkṣobhya ceto nayati vi-kriyām || 3 ||
Ah.3.6.004a : ādye made dvitīye tu pramādāyatane sthitaḥ |
Ah.3.6.004c : dur-vikalpa-hato mūḍhaḥ sukham ity adhimucyate || 4 ||
Ah.3.6.005a : madhyamottamayoḥ sandhiṃ prāpya rājasa-tāmasaḥ |
Ah.3.6.005c : nir-aṅkuśa iva vyālo na kiñ-cin nācarej jaḍaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.6.006a : iyaṃ bhūmir a-vadyānāṃ dauḥśīlyasyedam āspadam |
Ah.3.6.006c : eko 'yaṃ bahu-mārgāya dur-gater deśikaḥ param || 6 ||
Ah.3.6.007a : niś-ceṣṭaḥ śava-vac chete tṛtīye tu made sthitaḥ |
Ah.3.6.007c : maraṇād api pāpātmā gataḥ pāpa-tarāṃ daśām || 7 ||
Ah.3.6.008a : dharmā-dharmaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkham arthān-arthaṃ hitā-hitam |
Ah.3.6.008c : yad āsakto na jānāti kathaṃ tac chīlayed budhaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.6.009a : madye moho bhayaṃ śokaḥ krodho mṛtyuś ca saṃśritāḥ |
Ah.3.6.009c : sonmāda-mada-mūrchāyāḥ sāpasmārāpatānakāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.6.010a : yatraikaḥ smṛti-vibhraṃśas tatra sarvam a-sādhu yat |
Ah.3.6.010c : a-yukti-yuktam annaṃ hi vyādhaye maraṇāya vā || 10 ||
Ah.3.6.011a : madyaṃ tri-varga-dhī-dhairya-lajjāder api nāśanam |
Ah.3.6.011c : nātimādyanti balinaḥ kṛtāhārā mahāśanāḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.6.012a : snigdhāḥ sat-tva-vayo-yuktā madya-nityās tad-anvayāḥ |
Ah.3.6.012c : medaḥ-kaphādhikā manda-vāta-pittā dṛḍhāgnayaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.6.013a : viparyaye 'timādyanti viśrabdhāḥ kupitāś ca ye |
Ah.3.6.013c : madyena cāmla-rūkṣeṇa sā-jīrṇe bahunāti ca || 13 ||
Ah.3.6.014a : vātāt pittāt kaphāt sarvaiś catvāraḥ syur madātyayāḥ |
Ah.3.6.014c : sarve 'pi sarvair jāyante vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā || 14 ||
Ah.3.6.015a : sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ pramoho hṛdaya-vyathā |
Ah.3.6.015c : viḍ-bhedaḥ pratataṃ tṛṣṇā saumyāgneyo jvaro '-ruciḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.6.016a : śiraḥ-pārśvāsthi-ruk-kampo marma-bhedas trika-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.6.016c : uro-vibandhas timiraṃ kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ prajāgaraḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.6.017a : svedo 'ti-mātraṃ viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuś citta-vibhramaḥ |
Ah.3.6.017c : pralāpaś chardir utkleśo bhramo duḥ-svapna-darśanam || 17 ||
Ah.3.6.018a : viśeṣāj jāgara-śvāsa-kampa-mūrdha-rujo 'nilāt |
Ah.3.6.018c : svapne bhramaty utpatati pretaiś ca saha bhāṣate || 18 ||
Ah.3.6.019a : pittād dāha-jvara-sveda-mohātīsāra-tṛḍ-bhramāḥ |
Ah.3.6.019c : deho harita-hāridro rakta-netra-kapola-tā || 19 ||
Ah.3.6.020a : śleṣmaṇā chardi-hṛl-lāsa-nidrodardāṅga-gauravam |
Ah.3.6.020c : sarva-je sarva-liṅga-tvaṃ muktvā madyaṃ pibet tu yaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.6.021a : sahasān-ucitaṃ vānyat tasya dhvaṃsaka-vikṣayau |
Ah.3.6.021c : bhavetāṃ mārutāt kaṣṭau dur-balasya viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.6.022a : dhvaṃsake śleṣma-niṣṭhīvaḥ kaṇṭha-śoṣo 'ti-nidra-tā |
Ah.3.6.022c : śabdā-saha-tvaṃ tandrā ca vikṣaye 'ṅga-śiro-'ti-ruk || 22 ||
Ah.3.6.023a : hṛt-kaṇṭha-rogaḥ sammohaḥ kāsas tṛṣṇā vamir jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.6.023c : nivṛtto yas tu madyebhyo jitātmā buddhi-pūrva-kṛt || 23 ||
Ah.3.6.024a : vikāraiḥ spṛśyate jātu na sa śārīra-mānasaiḥ |
Ah.3.6.024c : rajo-mohā-hitāhāra-parasya syus trayo gadāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.6.025a : rasāsṛk-cetanā-vāhi-sroto-rodha-samudbhavāḥ |
Ah.3.6.025c : mada-mūrchāya-sannyāsā yathottara-balottarāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.6.026a : mado 'tra doṣaiḥ sarvaiś ca rakta-madya-viṣair api |
Ah.3.6.026c : saktān-alpa-drutābhāṣaś calaḥ skhalita-ceṣṭitaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.6.027a : rūkṣa-śyāvāruṇa-tanur made vātodbhave bhavet |
Ah.3.6.027c : pittena krodhano rakta-pītābhaḥ kalaha-priyaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.6.028a : sv-alpa-sambaddha-vāk pāṇḍuḥ kaphād dhyāna-paro 'lasaḥ |
Ah.3.6.028c : sarvātmā sannipātena raktāt stabdhāṅga-dṛṣṭi-tā || 28 ||
Ah.3.6.029a : pitta-liṅgaṃ ca madyena vikṛteha-svarāṅga-tā |
Ah.3.6.029c : viṣe kampo 'ti-nidrā ca sarvebhyo 'bhyadhikas tu saḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.6.030a : lakṣayel lakṣaṇotkarṣād vātādīn śoṇitādiṣu |
Ah.3.6.030c : aruṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-nīlaṃ vā khaṃ paśyan praviśet tamaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.3.6.031a : śīghraṃ ca pratibudhyeta hṛt-pīḍā vepathur bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.6.031c : kārśyaṃ śyāvāruṇā chāyā mūrchāye mārutātmake || 31 ||
Ah.3.6.032a : pittena raktaṃ pītaṃ vā nabhaḥ paśyan viśet tamaḥ |
Ah.3.6.032c : vibudhyeta ca sa-svedo dāha-tṛṭ-tāpa-pīḍitaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.3.6.033a : bhinna-viṇ nīla-pītābho rakta-pītākulekṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.6.033c : kaphena megha-saṅkāśaṃ paśyann ākāśam āviśet || 33 ||
Ah.3.6.034a : tamaś cirāc ca budhyeta sa-hṛl-lāsaḥ praseka-vān |
Ah.3.6.034c : gurubhiḥ stimitair aṅgair ārdra-carmāvanaddha-vat || 34 ||
Ah.3.6.035a : sarvākṛtis tribhir doṣair apasmāra ivāparaḥ |
Ah.3.6.035c : pātayaty āśu niś-ceṣṭaṃ vinā bībhatsa-ceṣṭitaiḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.6.036a : doṣeṣu mada-mūrchāyāḥ kṛta-vegeṣu dehinām |
Ah.3.6.036c : svayam evopaśāmyanti sannyāso nauṣadhair vinā || 36 ||
Ah.3.6.037a : vāg-deha-manasāṃ ceṣṭām ākṣipyāti-balā malāḥ |
Ah.3.6.037c : sannyāsaṃ sannipatitāḥ prāṇāyatana-saṃśrayāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.6.038a : kurvanti tena puruṣaḥ kāṣṭhī-bhūto mṛtopamaḥ |
Ah.3.6.038c : mriyeta śīghraṃ śīghraṃ cec cikitsā na prayujyate || 38 ||
Ah.3.6.039a : a-gādhe grāha-bahule salilaugha ivāṭate |
Ah.3.6.039c : sannyāse vinimajjantaṃ naram āśu nivartayet || 39 ||
Ah.3.6.040a : mada-māna-roṣa-toṣa-prabhṛtibhir aribhir nijaiḥ pariṣvaṅgaḥ |
Ah.3.6.040c : yuktā-yuktaṃ ca samaṃ yukti-viyuktena madyena || 40 ||
Ah.3.6.041a : bala-kāla-deśa-sātmya-prakṛti-sahāyāmaya-vayāṃsi |
Ah.3.6.041c : pravibhajya tad-anurūpaṃ yadi pibati tataḥ pibaty amṛtam || 41 ||
3.7. Chapter 7. Athārśo nidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.7.001a : ari-vat prāṇino māṃsa-kīlakā viśasanti yat |
Ah.3.7.001c : arśāṃsi tasmād ucyante guda-mārga-nirodhataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.7.002a : doṣās tvaṅ-māṃsa-medāṃsi sandūṣya vividhākṛtīn |
Ah.3.7.002c : māṃsāṅkurān apānādau kurvanty arśāṃsi tān jaguḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.7.003a : saha-janmottarotthāna-bhedād dve-dhā samāsataḥ |
Ah.3.7.003c : śuṣka-srāvi-vibhedāc ca gudaḥ sthūlāntra-saṃśrayaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.3.7.004a : ardha-pañcāṅgulas tasmiṃs tisro 'dhy-ardhāṅgulāḥ sthitāḥ |
Ah.3.7.004c : balyaḥ pravāhiṇī tāsām antar madhye visarjanī || 4 ||
Ah.3.7.005a : bāhyā saṃvaraṇī tasyā gudauṣṭho bahir aṅgule |
Ah.3.7.005c : yavādhy-ardhaḥ pramāṇena romāṇy atra tataḥ param || 5 ||
Ah.3.7.006a : tatra hetuḥ sahotthānāṃ valī-bījopatapta-tā |
Ah.3.7.006c : arśasāṃ bīja-taptis tu mātā-pitr-apacārataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.7.007a : daivāc ca tābhyāṃ kopo hi sannipātasya tāny ataḥ |
Ah.3.7.007c : a-sādhyāny evam ākhyātāḥ sarve rogāḥ kulodbhavāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.7.008a : saha-jāni viśeṣeṇa rūkṣa-dur-darśanāni ca |
Ah.3.7.008c : antar-mukhāni pāṇḍūni dāruṇopadravāṇi ca || 8 ||
Ah.3.7.009a : ṣo-ḍhānyāni pṛthag doṣa-saṃsarga-nicayāsrataḥ |
Ah.3.7.009c : śuṣkāṇi vāta-śleṣmabhyām ārdrāṇi tv asra-pittataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.7.010a : doṣa-prakopa-hetus tu prāg uktas tena sādite |
Ah.3.7.010c : agnau male 'ti-nicite punaś cāti-vyavāyataḥ || 10 ||
Ah.3.7.011a : yāna-saṅkṣobha-viṣama-kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanāt |
Ah.3.7.011c : vasti-netrāśma-loṣṭorvī-tala-cailādi-ghaṭṭanāt || 11 ||
Ah.3.7.012a : bhṛśaṃ śītāmbu-saṃsparśāt pratatāti-pravāhaṇāt |
Ah.3.7.012c : vāta-mūtra-śakṛd-vega-dhāraṇāt tad-udīraṇāt || 12 ||
Ah.3.7.013a : jvara-gulmātisārāma-grahaṇī-śopha-pāṇḍubhiḥ |
Ah.3.7.013c : karśanād viṣamābhyaś ca ceṣṭābhyo yoṣitāṃ punaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.7.014a : āma-garbha-prapatanād garbha-vṛddhi-prapīḍanāt |
Ah.3.7.014c : īdṛśaiś cāparair vāyur apānaḥ kupito malam || 14 ||
Ah.3.7.015a : pāyor valīṣu taṃ dhatte tāsv abhiṣyaṇṇa-mūrtiṣu |
Ah.3.7.015c : jāyante 'rśāṃsi tat-pūrva-lakṣaṇaṃ manda-vahni-tā || 15 ||
Ah.3.7.016a : viṣṭambhaḥ sakthi-sadanaṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.7.016c : sādo 'ṅge netrayoḥ śophaḥ śakṛd-bhedo 'tha-vā grahaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.7.017a : mārutaḥ pracuro mūḍhaḥ prāyo nābher adhaś caran |
Ah.3.7.017c : sa-ruk sa-parikartaś ca kṛcchrān nirgacchati svanam || 17 ||
Ah.3.7.018a : antra-kūjanam āṭopaḥ kṣāma-todgāra-bhūri-tā |
Ah.3.7.018c : prabhūtaṃ mūtram alpā viḍ a-śraddhā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.3.7.019a : śiraḥ-pṛṣṭhorasāṃ śūlam ālasyaṃ bhinna-varṇa-tā |
Ah.3.7.019c : tandrendriyāṇāṃ daurbalyaṃ krodho duḥkhopacāra-tā || 19 ||
Ah.3.7.020a : āśaṅkā grahaṇī-doṣa-pāṇḍu-gulmodareṣu ca |
Ah.3.7.020c : etāny eva vivardhante jāteṣu hata-nāmasu || 20 ||
Ah.3.7.021a : nivartamāno 'pāno hi tair adho-mārga-rodhataḥ |
Ah.3.7.021c : kṣobhayann anilān anyān sarvendriya-śarīra-gān || 21 ||
Ah.3.7.022a : tathā mūtra-śakṛt-pitta-kaphān dhātūṃś ca sāśayān |
Ah.3.7.022c : mṛdnāty agniṃ tataḥ sarvo bhavati prāya-śo 'rśasaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.3.7.023a : kṛśo bhṛśaṃ hatotsāho dīnaḥ kṣāmo 'ti-niṣ-prabhaḥ |
Ah.3.7.023c : a-sāro vigata-cchāyo jantu-juṣṭa iva drumaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.7.024a : kṛtsnair upadravair grasto yathoktair marma-pīḍanaiḥ |
Ah.3.7.024c : tathā kāsa-pipāsāsya-vairasya-śvāsa-pīnasaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.7.025a : klamāṅga-bhaṅga-vamathu-kṣavathu-śvayathu-jvaraiḥ |
Ah.3.7.025c : klaibya-bādhirya-taimirya-śarkarāśmari-pīḍitaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.7.026a : kṣāma-bhinna-svaro dhyāyan muhuḥ ṣṭhīvan a-rocakī |
Ah.3.7.026c : sarva-parvāsthi-hṛn-nābhi-pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-śūla-vān || 26 ||
Ah.3.7.027a : gudena sravatā picchāṃ pulākodaka-sannibhām |
Ah.3.7.027c : vibaddha-muktaṃ śuṣkārdraṃ pakvāmaṃ cāntarāntarā || 27 ||
Ah.3.7.028a : pāṇḍu pītaṃ harid raktaṃ picchilaṃ copaveśyate |
Ah.3.7.028c : gudāṅkurā bahv-anilāḥ śuṣkāś cimicimānvitāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.3.7.029a : mlānāḥ śyāvāruṇāḥ stabdhā viṣamāḥ paruṣāḥ kharāḥ |
Ah.3.7.029c : mitho vi-sadṛśā vakrās tīkṣṇā visphuṭitānanāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.7.030a : bimbī-karkandhu-kharjūra-kārpāsī-phala-sannibhāḥ |
Ah.3.7.030c : ke-cit kadamba-puṣpābhāḥ ke-cit siddhārthakopamāḥ || 30 ||
Ah.3.7.031a : śiraḥ-pārśvāṃsa-kaṭy-ūru-vaṅkṣaṇābhyadhika-vyathāḥ |
Ah.3.7.031c : kṣavathūdgāra-viṣṭambha-hṛd-grahā-rocaka-pradāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.3.7.032a : kāsa-śvāsāgni-vaiṣamya-karṇa-nāda-bhramāvahāḥ |
Ah.3.7.032c : tair ārto grathitaṃ stokaṃ sa-śabdaṃ sa-pravāhikam || 32 ||
Ah.3.7.033a : ruk-phena-picchānugataṃ vibaddham upaveśyate |
Ah.3.7.033c : kṛṣṇa-tvaṅ-nakha-viṇ-mūtra-netra-vaktraś ca jāyate || 33 ||
Ah.3.7.034a : gulma-plīhodarāṣṭhīlā-sambhavas tata eva ca |
Ah.3.7.034c : pittottarā nīla-mukhā rakta-pītāsita-prabhāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.3.7.035a : tanv-asra-srāviṇo visrās tanavo mṛdavaḥ ślathāḥ |
Ah.3.7.035c : śuka-jihvā-yakṛt-khaṇḍa-jalauko-vaktra-sannibhāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.7.036a : dāha-pāka-jvara-sveda-tṛṇ-mūrchā-ruci-moha-dāḥ |
Ah.3.7.036c : soṣmāṇo drava-nīloṣṇa-pīta-raktāma-varcasaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.3.7.037a : yava-madhyā harit-pīta-hāridra-tvaṅ-nakhādayaḥ |
Ah.3.7.037c : śleṣmolbaṇā mahā-mūlā ghanā manda-rujaḥ sitāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.7.038a : ucchūnopācitāḥ snigdhāḥ stabdha-vṛtta-guru-sthirāḥ |
Ah.3.7.038c : picchilāḥ stimitāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ kaṇḍv-āḍhyāḥ sparśana-priyāḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.7.039a : karīra-panasāsthy-ābhās tathā go-stana-sannibhāḥ |
Ah.3.7.039c : vaṅkṣaṇānāhinaḥ pāyu-vasti-nābhi-vikartinaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.3.7.040a : sa-kāsa-śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ |
Ah.3.7.040c : meha-kṛcchra-śiro-jāḍya-śiśira-jvara-kāriṇaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.3.7.041a : klaibyāgni-mārdava-cchardir-āma-prāya-vikāra-dāḥ |
Ah.3.7.041c : vasābha-sa-kapha-prājya-purīṣāḥ sa-pravāhikāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.7.042a : na sravanti na bhidyante pāṇḍu-snigdha-tvag-ādayaḥ |
Ah.3.7.042c : saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgāḥ saṃsargān nicayāt sarva-lakṣaṇāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.3.7.043a : raktolbaṇā gude-kīlāḥ pittākṛti-samanvitāḥ |
Ah.3.7.043c : vaṭa-praroha-sadṛśā guñjā-vidruma-sannibhāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.3.7.044a : te 'ty-arthaṃ duṣṭam uṣṇaṃ ca gāḍha-viṭ-pratipīḍitāḥ |
Ah.3.7.044c : sravanti sahasā raktaṃ tasya cāti-pravṛttitaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.3.7.045a : bhekābhaḥ pīḍyate duḥkhaiḥ śoṇita-kṣaya-sambhavaiḥ |
Ah.3.7.045c : hīna-varṇa-balotsāho hataujaḥ kaluṣendriyaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.3.7.046a : mudga-kodrava-jūrṇāhva-karīra-caṇakādibhiḥ |
Ah.3.7.046c : rūkṣaiḥ saṅgrāhibhir vāyuḥ sve sthāne kupito balī || 46 ||
Ah.3.7.047a : adho-vahāni srotāṃsi saṃrudhyādhaḥ praśoṣayan |
Ah.3.7.047c : purīṣaṃ vāta-viṇ-mūtra-saṅgaṃ kurvīta dāruṇam || 47 ||
Ah.3.7.048a : tena tīvrā rujā koṣṭha-pṛṣṭha-hṛt-pārśva-gā bhavet |
Ah.3.7.048c : ādhmānam udarāveṣṭo hṛl-lāso parikartanam || 48 ||
Ah.3.7.049a : vastau ca su-tarāṃ śūlaṃ gaṇḍa-śvayathu-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.3.7.049c : pavanasyordhva-gāmi-tvaṃ tataś chardy-a-ruci-jvarāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.3.7.050a : hṛd-roga-grahaṇī-doṣa-mūtra-saṅga-pravāhikāḥ |
Ah.3.7.050c : bādhirya-timira-śvāsa-śiro-ruk-kāsa-pīnasāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.3.7.051a : mano-vikāras tṛṣṇāsra-pitta-gulmodarādayaḥ |
Ah.3.7.051c : te te ca vāta-jā rogā jāyante bhṛśa-dāruṇāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.3.7.052a : dur-nāmnām ity udāvartaḥ paramo 'yam upadravaḥ |
Ah.3.7.052c : vātābhibhūta-koṣṭhānāṃ tair vināpi sa jāyate || 52 ||
Ah.3.7.053a : saha-jāni tri-doṣāṇi yāni cābhyantare valau |
Ah.3.7.053c : sthitāni tāny a-sādhyāni yāpyante 'gni-balādibhiḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.7.054a : dvandva-jāni dvitīyāyāṃ valau yāny āśritāni ca |
Ah.3.7.054c : kṛcchra-sādhyāni tāny āhuḥ pari-saṃvatsarāṇi ca || 54 ||
Ah.3.7.055a : bāhyāyāṃ tu valau jātāny eka-doṣolbaṇāni ca |
Ah.3.7.055c : arśāṃsi sukha-sādhyāni na cotpatitāni ca || 55 ||
Ah.3.7.056a : meḍhrādiṣv api vakṣyante yathā-svaṃ nābhi-jāni tu |
Ah.3.7.056c : gaṇḍū-padāsya-rūpāṇi picchilāni mṛdūni ca || 56 ||
Ah.3.7.057a : vyāno gṛhītvā śleṣmāṇaṃ karoty arśas tvaco bahiḥ |
Ah.3.7.057c : kīlopamaṃ sthira-kharaṃ carma-kīlaṃ tu taṃ viduḥ || 57 ||
Ah.3.7.058a : vātena todaḥ pāruṣyaṃ pittād asita-rakta-tā |
Ah.3.7.058c : śleṣmaṇā snigdha-tā tasya grathita-tvaṃ sa-varṇa-tā || 58 ||
Ah.3.7.059a : arśasāṃ praśame yatnam āśu kurvīta buddhi-mān |
Ah.3.7.059c : tāny āśu hi gudaṃ baddhvā kuryur baddha-gudodaram || 59 ||
3.8. Chapter 8. Athātīsāragrahaṇīrogayor nidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.8.001a : doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca bhayāc chokāc ca ṣaḍ-vidhaḥ |
Ah.3.8.001c : atīsāraḥ sa su-tarāṃ jāyate 'ty-ambu-pānataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.8.002a : kṛśa-śuṣkāmiṣā-sātmya-tila-piṣṭa-virūḍhakaiḥ |
Ah.3.8.002c : madya-rūkṣāti-mātrānnair arśobhiḥ sneha-vibhramāt || 2 ||
Ah.3.8.003a : kṛmibhyo vega-rodhāc ca tad-vidhaiḥ kupito 'nilaḥ |
Ah.3.8.003c : visraṃsayaty adho 'b-dhātuṃ hatvā tenaiva cānalam || 3 ||
Ah.3.8.004a : vyāpadyānu-śakṛt koṣṭhaṃ purīṣaṃ drava-tāṃ nayan |
Ah.3.8.004c : prakalpate 'tisārāya lakṣaṇaṃ tasya bhāvinaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.8.005a : todo hṛd-guda-koṣṭheṣu gātra-sādo mala-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.8.005c : ādhmānam a-vipākaś ca tatra vātena viḍ-jalam || 5 ||
Ah.3.8.006a : alpālpaṃ śabda-śūlāḍhyaṃ vibaddham upaveśyate |
Ah.3.8.006c : rūkṣaṃ sa-phenam acchaṃ ca grathitaṃ vā muhur muhuḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.8.007a : tathā dagdha-guḍābhāsaṃ sa-picchā-parikartikam |
Ah.3.8.007c : śuṣkāsyo bhraṣṭa-pāyuś ca hṛṣṭa-romā viniṣṭanan || 7 ||
Ah.3.8.008a : pittena pītam asitaṃ hāridraṃ śādvala-prabham |
Ah.3.8.008c : sa-raktam ati-dur-gandhaṃ -tṛṇ-mūrchā-sveda-dāha-vān || 8 ||
Ah.3.8.009a : sa-śūlaṃ pāyu-santāpa-pāka-vāñ chleṣmaṇā ghanam |
Ah.3.8.009c : picchilaṃ tantu-mac chvetaṃ snigdham āmaṃ kaphānvitam || 9 ||
Ah.3.8.010a : abhīkṣṇam guru dur-gandhaṃ vibaddham anubaddha-ruk |
Ah.3.8.010c : nidrālur alaso 'nna-dviḍ alpālpaṃ sa-pravāhikam || 10 ||
Ah.3.8.011a : sa-roma-harṣaṃ sotkleśo guru-vasti-gudodaraḥ |
Ah.3.8.011c : kṛte 'py a-kṛta-sañjñaś ca sarvātmā sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.8.012a : bhayena kṣobhite citte sa-pitto drāvayec chakṛt |
Ah.3.8.012c : vāyus tato 'tisāryeta kṣipram uṣṇaṃ dravaṃ plavam || 12 ||
Ah.3.8.013a : vāta-pitta-samaṃ liṅgair āhus tad-vac ca śokataḥ |
Ah.3.8.013c : atīsāraḥ samāsena dvi-dhā sāmo nir-āmakaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.8.014a : sāsṛṅ nir-asras tatrādye gauravād apsu majjati |
Ah.3.8.014c : śakṛd dur-gandham āṭopa-viṣṭambhārti-prasekinaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.8.015a : viparīto nir-āmas tu kaphāt pakvo 'pi majjati |
Ah.3.8.015c : atīsāreṣu yo nāti-yatna-vān grahaṇī-gadaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.8.016a : tasya syād agni-vidhvaṃsa-karair anyasya sevitaiḥ |
Ah.3.8.016c : sāmaṃ śakṛn nir-āmaṃ vā jīrṇe yenātisāryate || 16 ||
Ah.3.8.017a : so 'tīsāro 'ti-saraṇād āśu-kārī sva-bhāvataḥ |
Ah.3.8.017c : sāmaṃ sānnam a-jīrṇe 'nne jīrṇe pakvaṃ tu naiva vā || 17 ||
Ah.3.8.018a : a-kasmād vā muhur baddham a-kasmāc chithilaṃ muhuḥ |
Ah.3.8.018c : cira-kṛd grahaṇī-doṣaḥ sañcayāc copaveśayet || 18 ||
Ah.3.8.019a : sa catur-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ sannipātāc ca jāyate |
Ah.3.8.019c : prāg-rūpaṃ tasya sadanaṃ cirāt pacanam amlakaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.8.020a : praseko vaktra-vairasyam a-rucis tṛṭ klamo bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.8.020c : ānaddhodara-tā chardiḥ karṇa-kṣveḍo 'ntra-kūjanam || 20 ||
Ah.3.8.021a : sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kārśyaṃ dhūmakas tamako jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.8.021c : mūrchā śiro-rug viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuḥ kara-pādayoḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.8.022a : tatrānilāt tālu-śoṣas timiraṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ |
Ah.3.8.022c : pārśvoru-vaṅkṣaṇa-grīvā-rujābhīkṣṇaṃ viṣūcikā || 22 ||
Ah.3.8.023a : raseṣu gṛddhiḥ sarveṣu kṣut tṛṣṇā parikartikā |
Ah.3.8.023c : jīrṇe jīryati cādhmānaṃ bhukte svāsthyaṃ samaśnute || 23 ||
Ah.3.8.024a : vāta-hṛd-roga-gulmārśaḥ-plīha-pāṇḍu-tva-śaṅkitaḥ |
Ah.3.8.024c : cirād duḥkhaṃ dravaṃ śuṣkaṃ tanv āmaṃ śabda-phena-vat || 24 ||
Ah.3.8.025a : punaḥ punaḥ sṛjed varcaḥ pāyu-ruk-śvāsa-kāsa-vān |
Ah.3.8.025c : pittena nīla-pītābhaṃ pītābhaḥ sṛjati dravam || 25 ||
Ah.3.8.026a : pūty-amlodgāra-hṛt-kaṇṭha-dāhā-ruci-tṛḍ-arditaḥ |
Ah.3.8.026c : śleṣmaṇā pacyate duḥkham annaṃ chardir a-rocakaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.8.027a : āsyopadeha-niṣṭhīva-kāsa-hṛl-lāsa-pīnasāḥ |
Ah.3.8.027c : hṛdayaṃ manyate styānam udaraṃ stimitaṃ guru || 27 ||
Ah.3.8.028a : udgāro duṣṭa-madhuraḥ sadanaṃ strīṣv a-harṣaṇam |
Ah.3.8.028c : bhinnāma-śleṣma-saṃsṛṣṭa-guru-varcaḥ-pravartanam || 28 ||
Ah.3.8.029a : a-kṛśasyāpi daurbalyaṃ sarva-je sarva-saṅkaraḥ |
Ah.3.8.029c : vibhāge 'ṅgasya ye coktā viṣamādyās trayo 'gnayaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.8.030a : te 'pi syur grahaṇī-doṣāḥ samas tu svāsthya-kāraṇam || 30ab ||
Ah.3.8.030c : vāta-vyādhy-aśmarī-kuṣṭha-mehodara-bhagandarāḥ || 30cd ||
Ah.3.8.030e : arśāṃsi grahaṇīty aṣṭau mahā-rogāḥ su-dus-tarāḥ || 30ef ||
3.9. Chapter 9. Athamūtrāghātanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.9.001a : vasti-vasti-śiro-meḍhra-kaṭī-vṛṣaṇa-pāyavaḥ |
Ah.3.9.001c : eka-sambandhanāḥ proktā gudāsthi-vivarāśrayāḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.9.002a : adho-mukho 'pi vastir hi mūtra-vāhi-sirā-mukhaiḥ |
Ah.3.9.002c : pārśvebhyaḥ pūryate sūkṣmaiḥ syandamānair an-āratam || 2 ||
Ah.3.9.003a : yais tair eva praviśyainaṃ doṣāḥ kurvanti viṃśatim |
Ah.3.9.003c : mūtrāghātān pramehāṃś ca kṛcchrān marma-samāśrayān || 3 ||
Ah.3.9.004a : vasti-vaṅkṣaṇa-meḍhrārti-yukto 'lpālpaṃ muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.3.9.004c : mūtrayed vāta-je kṛcchre paitte pītaṃ sa-dāha-ruk || 4 ||
Ah.3.9.005a : raktaṃ vā kapha-je vasti-meḍhra-gaurava-śopha-vān |
Ah.3.9.005c : sa-picchaṃ sa-vibandhaṃ ca sarvaiḥ sarvātmakaṃ malaiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.9.006a : yadā vāyur mukhaṃ vaster āvṛtya pariśoṣayet |
Ah.3.9.006c : mūtraṃ sa-pittaṃ sa-kaphaṃ sa-śukraṃ vā tadā kramāt || 6 ||
Ah.3.9.007a : sañjāyate 'śmarī ghorā pittād gor iva rocanā |
Ah.3.9.007c : śleṣmāśrayā ca sarvā syād athāsyāḥ pūrva-lakṣaṇam || 7 ||
Ah.3.9.008a : vasty-ādhmānaṃ tad-āsanna-deśeṣu parito 'ti-ruk |
Ah.3.9.008c : mūtre ca basta-gandha-tvaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ jvaro '-ruciḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.9.009a : sāmānya-liṅgaṃ ruṅ nābhi-sevanī-vasti-mūrdhasu |
Ah.3.9.009c : viśīrṇa-dhāraṃ mūtraṃ syāt tayā mārga-nirodhane || 9 ||
Ah.3.9.010a : tad-vyapāyāt sukhaṃ mehed acchaṃ gomedakopamam |
Ah.3.9.010c : tat-saṅkṣobhāt kṣate sāsram āyāsāc cāti-rug bhavet || 10 ||
Ah.3.9.011a : tatra vātād bhṛśārty-ārto dantān khādati vepate |
Ah.3.9.011c : mṛdnāti mehanaṃ nābhiṃ pīḍayaty a-niśaṃ kvaṇan || 11 ||
Ah.3.9.012a : sānilaṃ muñcati śakṛn muhur mehati bindu-śaḥ |
Ah.3.9.012c : śyāvā rūkṣāśmarī cāsya syāc citā kaṇṭakair iva || 12 ||
Ah.3.9.013a : pittena dahyate vastiḥ pacyamāna ivoṣma-vān |
Ah.3.9.013c : bhallātakāsthi-saṃsthānā raktā pītāsitāśmarī || 13 ||
Ah.3.9.014a : vastir nistudyata iva śleṣmaṇā śītalo guruḥ |
Ah.3.9.014c : aśmarī mahatī ślakṣṇā madhu-varṇātha-vā sitā || 14 ||
Ah.3.9.015a : etā bhavanti bālānāṃ teṣām eva ca bhūyasā |
Ah.3.9.015c : āśrayopacayālpa-tvād grahaṇāharaṇe sukhāḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.9.016a : śukrāśmarī tu mahatāṃ jāyate śukra-dhāraṇāt |
Ah.3.9.016c : sthānāc cyutam a-muktaṃ hi muṣkayor antare 'nilaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.9.017a : śoṣayaty upasaṅgṛhya śukraṃ tac chuṣkam aśmarī |
Ah.3.9.017c : vasti-ruk-kṛcchra-mūtra-tva-muṣka-śvayathu-kāriṇī || 17 ||
Ah.3.9.018a : tasyām utpanna-mātrāyāṃ śukram eti vilīyate |
Ah.3.9.018c : pīḍite tv avakāśe 'sminn aśmary eva ca śarkarā || 18 ||
Ah.3.9.019a : aṇu-śo vāyunā bhinnā sā tv asminn anuloma-ge |
Ah.3.9.019c : nireti saha mūtreṇa pratilome vibadhyate || 19 ||
Ah.3.9.020a : mūtra-sandhāriṇaḥ kuryād ruddhvā vaster mukhaṃ marut |
Ah.3.9.020c : mūtra-saṅgaṃ rujaṃ kaṇḍūṃ kadā-cic ca sva-dhāmataḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.9.021a : pracyāvya vastim udvṛttaṃ garbhābhaṃ sthūla-viplutam |
Ah.3.9.021c : karoti tatra rug-dāha-spandanodveṣṭanāni ca || 21 ||
Ah.3.9.022a : bindu-śaś ca pravarteta mūtraṃ vastau tu pīḍite |
Ah.3.9.022c : dhārayā dvi-vidho 'py eṣa vāta-vastir iti smṛtaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.3.9.023a : dus-taro dus-tara-taro dvitīyaḥ prabalānilaḥ |
Ah.3.9.023c : śakṛn-mārgasya vasteś ca vāyur antaram āśritaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.9.024a : aṣṭhīlābhaṃ ghanaṃ granthiṃ karoty a-calam unnatam |
Ah.3.9.024c : vātāṣṭhīleti sādhmāna-viṇ-mūtrānila-saṅga-kṛt || 24 ||
Ah.3.9.025a : vi-guṇaḥ kuṇḍalī-bhūto vastau tīvra-vyatho 'nilaḥ |
Ah.3.9.025c : āvidhya mūtraṃ bhramati sa-stambhodveṣṭa-gauravaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.9.026a : mūtram alpālpam atha-vā vimuñcati śakṛt sṛjan |
Ah.3.9.026c : vāta-kuṇḍalikety eṣā mūtraṃ tu vidhṛtaṃ ciram || 26 ||
Ah.3.9.027a : na nireti vibaddhaṃ vā mūtrātītaṃ tad alpa-ruk |
Ah.3.9.027c : vidhāraṇāt pratihataṃ vātodāvartitaṃ yadā || 27 ||
Ah.3.9.028a : nābher adhas-tād udaraṃ mūtram āpūrayet tadā |
Ah.3.9.028c : kuryāt tīvra-rug ādhmānam a-paktiṃ mala-saṅgraham || 28 ||
Ah.3.9.029a : tan mūtra-jaṭharaṃ chidra-vaiguṇyenānilena vā |
Ah.3.9.029c : ākṣiptam alpaṃ mūtraṃ tad vastau nāle 'tha-vā maṇau || 29 ||
Ah.3.9.030a : sthitvā sravec chanaiḥ paścāt sa-rujaṃ vātha nī-rujam |
Ah.3.9.030c : mūtrotsaṅgaḥ sa vicchinna-tac-cheṣa-guru-śephasaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.3.9.031a : antar vasti-mukhe vṛttaḥ sthiro 'lpaḥ sahasā bhavet |
Ah.3.9.031c : aśmarī-tulya-rug granthir mūtra-granthiḥ sa ucyate || 31 ||
Ah.3.9.032a : mūtritasya striyaṃ yāto vāyunā śukram uddhatam |
Ah.3.9.032c : sthānāc cyutaṃ mūtrayataḥ prāk paścād vā pravartate || 32 ||
Ah.3.9.033a : bhasmodaka-pratīkāśaṃ mūtra-śukraṃ tad ucyate |
Ah.3.9.033c : rūkṣa-dur-balayor vātād udāvartaṃ śakṛd yadā || 33 ||
Ah.3.9.034a : mūtra-sroto 'nuparyeti saṃsṛṣṭaṃ śakṛtā tadā |
Ah.3.9.034c : mūtraṃ viṭ-tulya-gandhaṃ syād viḍ-vighātaṃ tam ādiśet || 34 ||
Ah.3.9.035a : pittaṃ vyāyāma-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-bhojanādhvātapādibhiḥ |
Ah.3.9.035c : pravṛddhaṃ vāyunā kṣiptaṃ vasty-upasthārti-dāha-vat || 35 ||
Ah.3.9.036a : mūtraṃ pravartayet pītaṃ sa-raktaṃ raktam eva vā |
Ah.3.9.036c : uṣṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kṛcchrād uṣṇa-vātaṃ vadanti tam || 36 ||
Ah.3.9.037a : rūkṣasya klānta-dehasya vasti-sthau pitta-mārutau |
Ah.3.9.037c : mūtra-kṣayaṃ sa-rug-dāhaṃ janayetāṃ tad-āhvayam || 37 ||
Ah.3.9.038a : pittaṃ kapho dvāv api vā saṃhanyete 'nilena cet |
Ah.3.9.038c : kṛcchrān mūtraṃ tadā pītaṃ raktaṃ śvetaṃ ghanaṃ sṛjet || 38 ||
Ah.3.9.039a : sa-dāhaṃ rocanā-śaṅkha-cūrṇa-varṇaṃ bhavec ca tat |
Ah.3.9.039c : śuṣkaṃ samasta-varṇaṃ vā mūtra-sādaṃ vadanti tam || 39 ||
Ah.3.9.040a : iti vistarataḥ proktā rogā mūtrā-pravṛtti-jāḥ |
Ah.3.9.040c : nidāna-lakṣaṇair ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyante 'ti-pravṛtti-jāḥ || 40 ||
3.10. Chapter 10. Athapramehanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.10.001a : pramehā viṃśatis tatra śleṣmato daśa pittataḥ |
Ah.3.10.001c : ṣaṭ catvāro 'nilāt teṣāṃ medo-mūtra-kaphāvaham || 1 ||
Ah.3.10.002a : anna-pāna-kriyā-jātaṃ yat prāyas tat pravartakam |
Ah.3.10.002c : svādv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdha-guru-picchila-śītalam || 2 ||
Ah.3.10.003a : nava-dhānya-surānūpa-māṃsekṣu-guḍa-go-rasam |
Ah.3.10.003c : eka-sthānāsana-ratiḥ śayanaṃ vidhi-varjitam || 3 ||
Ah.3.10.004a : vastim āśritya kurute pramehān dūṣitaḥ kaphaḥ |
Ah.3.10.004c : dūṣayitvā vapuḥ-kleda-sveda-medo-rasāmiṣam || 4 ||
Ah.3.10.005a : pittaṃ raktam api kṣīṇe kaphādau mūtra-saṃśrayam |
Ah.3.10.005c : dhātūn vastim upānīya tat-kṣaye 'pi ca mārutaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.10.006a : sādhya-yāpya-parityājyā mehās tenaiva tad-bhavāḥ |
Ah.3.10.006c : samāsam a-kriya-tayā mahātyaya-tayāpi ca || 6 ||
Ah.3.10.007a : sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ prabhūtāvila-mūtra-tā |
Ah.3.10.007c : doṣa-dūṣyā-viśeṣe 'pi tat-saṃyoga-viśeṣataḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.10.008a : mūtra-varṇādi-bhedena bhedo meheṣu kalpyate |
Ah.3.10.008c : acchaṃ bahu sitaṃ śītaṃ nir-gandham udakopamam || 8 ||
Ah.3.10.009a : mehaty udaka-mehena kiñ-cic cāvila-picchilam |
Ah.3.10.009c : ikṣo rasam ivāty-arthaṃ madhuraṃ cekṣu-mehataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.10.010a : sāndrī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ sāndra-mehena mehati |
Ah.3.10.010c : surā-mehī surā-tulyam upary accham adho ghanam || 10 ||
Ah.3.10.011a : saṃhṛṣṭa-romā piṣṭena piṣṭa-vad bahalaṃ sitam |
Ah.3.10.011c : śukrābhaṃ śukra-miśraṃ vā śukra-mehī pramehati || 11 ||
Ah.3.10.012a : mūrtāṇūn sikatā-mehī sikatā-rūpiṇo malān |
Ah.3.10.012c : śīta-mehī su-bahu-śo madhuraṃ bhṛśa-śītalam || 12 ||
Ah.3.10.013a : śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair-mehī mandaṃ mandaṃ pramehati |
Ah.3.10.013c : lālā-tantu-yutaṃ mūtraṃ lālā-mehena picchilam || 13 ||
Ah.3.10.014a : gandha-varṇa-rasa-sparśaiḥ kṣāreṇa kṣāra-toya-vat |
Ah.3.10.014c : nīla-mehena nīlābhaṃ kāla-mehī maṣī-nibham || 14 ||
Ah.3.10.015a : hāridra-mehī kaṭukaṃ haridrā-sannibhaṃ dahat |
Ah.3.10.015c : visraṃ māñjiṣṭha-mehena mañjiṣṭhā-salilopamam || 15 ||
Ah.3.10.016a : visram uṣṇaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ raktābhaṃ rakta-mehataḥ |
Ah.3.10.016c : vasā-mehī vasā-miśraṃ vasāṃ vā mūtrayen muhuḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.10.017a : majjānaṃ majja-miśraṃ vā majja-mehī muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.3.10.017c : hastī matta ivājasraṃ mūtraṃ vega-vivarjitam || 17 ||
Ah.3.10.018a : sa-lasīkaṃ vibaddhaṃ ca hasti-mehī pramehati |
Ah.3.10.018c : madhu-mehī madhu-samaṃ jāyate sa kila dvi-dhā || 18 ||
Ah.3.10.019a : kruddhe dhātu-kṣayād vāyau doṣāvṛta-pathe 'tha-vā |
Ah.3.10.019c : āvṛto doṣa-liṅgāni so '-nimittaṃ pradarśayet || 19 ||
Ah.3.10.020a : kṣīṇaḥ kṣaṇāt kṣaṇāt pūrṇo bhajate kṛcchra-sādhya-tām |
Ah.3.10.020c : kālenopekṣitāḥ sarve yad yānti madhu-meha-tām || 20 ||
Ah.3.10.021a : madhuraṃ yac ca sarveṣu prāyo madhv iva mehati |
Ah.3.10.021c : sarve 'pi madhu-mehākhyā mādhuryāc ca tanor ataḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.10.022a : a-vipāko '-ruciś chardir nidrā kāsaḥ sa-pīnasaḥ |
Ah.3.10.022c : upadravāḥ prajāyante mehānāṃ kapha-janmanām || 22 ||
Ah.3.10.023a : vasti-mehanayos todo muṣkāvadaraṇaṃ jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.10.023c : dāhas tṛṣṇāmlako mūrchā viḍ-bhedaḥ pitta-janmanām || 23 ||
Ah.3.10.024a : vātikānām udāvarta-kampa-hṛd-graha-lola-tāḥ |
Ah.3.10.024c : śūlam unnidra-tā śoṣaḥ kāsaḥ śvāsaś ca jāyate || 24 ||
Ah.3.10.025a : śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī vinatālajī |
Ah.3.10.025c : masūrikā sarṣapikā putriṇī sa-vidārikā || 25 ||
Ah.3.10.026a : vidradhiś ceti piṭikāḥ pramehopekṣayā daśa |
Ah.3.10.026c : sandhi-marmasu jāyante māṃsaleṣu ca dhāmasu || 26 ||
Ah.3.10.027a : antonnatā madhya-nimnā śyāvā kleda-rujānvitā |
Ah.3.10.027c : śarāva-māna-saṃsthānā piṭikā syāc charāvikā || 27 ||
Ah.3.10.028a : avagāḍhārti-nistodā mahā-vastu-parigrahā |
Ah.3.10.028c : ślakṣṇā kacchapa-pṛṣṭhābhā piṭikā kacchapī matā || 28 ||
Ah.3.10.029a : stabdhā sirā-jāla-vatī snigdha-srāvā mahāśayā |
Ah.3.10.029c : rujā-nistoda-bahulā sūkṣma-cchidrā ca jālinī || 29 ||
Ah.3.10.030a : avagāḍha-rujā-kledā pṛṣṭhe vā jaṭhare 'pi vā |
Ah.3.10.030c : mahatī piṭikā nīlā vinatā vinatā smṛtā || 30 ||
Ah.3.10.031a : dahati tvacam utthāne bhṛśaṃ kaṣṭā visarpiṇī |
Ah.3.10.031c : rakta-kṛṣṇāti-tṛṭ-sphoṭa-dāha-moha-jvarālajī || 31 ||
Ah.3.10.032a : māna-saṃsthānayos tulyā masūreṇa masūrikā |
Ah.3.10.032c : sarṣapā-māna-saṃsthānā kṣipra-pākā mahā-rujā || 32 ||
Ah.3.10.033a : sarṣapī sarṣapā-tulya-piṭikā-parivāritā |
Ah.3.10.033c : putriṇī mahatī bhūri-su-sūkṣma-piṭikācitā || 33 ||
Ah.3.10.034a : vidārī-kanda-vad vṛttā kaṭhinā ca vidārikā |
Ah.3.10.034c : vidradhir vakṣyate 'nya-tra tatrādyaṃ piṭikā-trayam || 34 ||
Ah.3.10.035a : putriṇī ca vidārī ca duḥ-sahā bahu-medasaḥ |
Ah.3.10.035c : sahyāḥ pittolbaṇās tv anyāḥ sambhavanty alpa-medasaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.10.036a : tāsu meha-vaśāc ca syād doṣodreko yathā-yatham || 36ab ||
Ah.3.10.036c : prameheṇa vināpy etā jāyante duṣṭa-medasaḥ || 36cd ||
Ah.3.10.036e : tāvac ca nopalakṣyante yāvad vastu-parigrahaḥ || 36ef ||
Ah.3.10.037a : hāridra-varṇaṃ raktaṃ vā meha-prāg-rūpa-varjitam |
Ah.3.10.037c : yo mūtrayen na taṃ mehaṃ rakta-pittaṃ tu tad viduḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.10.038a : svedo 'ṅga-gandhaḥ śithila-tvam aṅge śayyāsana-svapna-sukhābhiṣaṅgaḥ |
Ah.3.10.038c : hṛn-netra-jihvā-śravaṇopadeho ghanāṅga-tā keśa-nakhāti-vṛddhiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.10.039a : śīta-priya-tvaṃ gala-tālu-śoṣo mādhuryam āsye kara-pāda-dāhaḥ |
Ah.3.10.039c : bhaviṣyato meha-gaṇasya rūpaṃ mūtre 'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāś ca || 39 ||
Ah.3.10.040a : dṛṣṭvā pramehaṃ madhuraṃ sa-picchaṃ madhūpamaṃ syād vividho vicāraḥ |
Ah.3.10.040c : sampūraṇād vā kapha-sambhavaḥ syāt kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣv anilātmako vā || 40 ||
Ah.3.10.041a : sa-pūrva-rūpāḥ kapha-pitta-mehāḥ krameṇa ye vāta-kṛtāś ca mehāḥ |
Ah.3.10.041c : sādhyā na te pitta-kṛtās tu yāpyāḥ sādhyās tu medo yadi nāti-duṣṭam || 41 ||
3.11. Chapter 11. Athavidradhinidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.11.001a : bhuktaiḥ paryuṣitāty-uṣṇa-rūkṣa-śuṣka-vidāhibhiḥ |
Ah.3.11.001c : jihma-śayyā-viceṣṭābhis tais taiś cāsṛk-pradūṣaṇaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.11.002a : duṣṭa-tvaṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-snāyv-asṛk-kaṇḍarāśrayaḥ |
Ah.3.11.002c : yaḥ śopho bahir antar vā mahā-mūlo mahā-rujaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.11.003a : vṛttaḥ syād āyato yo vā smṛtaḥ ṣo-ḍhā sa vidradhiḥ |
Ah.3.11.003c : doṣaiḥ pṛthak samuditaiḥ śoṇitena kṣatena ca || 3 ||
Ah.3.11.004a : bāhyo 'tra tatra tatrāṅge dāruṇo grathitonnataḥ |
Ah.3.11.004c : āntaro dāruṇa-taro gambhīro gulma-vad ghanaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.11.005a : valmīka-vat samucchrāyī śīghra-ghāty agni-śastra-vat |
Ah.3.11.005c : nābhi-vasti-yakṛt-plīha-kloma-hṛt-kukṣi-vaṅkṣaṇe || 5 ||
Ah.3.11.006a : syād vṛkkayor apāne ca vātāt tatrāti-tīvra-ruk |
Ah.3.11.006c : śyāvāruṇaś cirotthāna-pāko viṣama-saṃsthitiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.11.007a : vyadha-ccheda-bhramānāha-spanda-sarpaṇa-śabda-vān |
Ah.3.11.007c : rakta-tāmrāsitaḥ pittāt tṛṇ-moha-jvara-dāha-vān || 7 ||
Ah.3.11.008a : kṣiprotthāna-prapākaś ca pāṇḍuḥ kaṇḍū-yutaḥ kaphāt |
Ah.3.11.008c : sotkleśa-śītaka-stambha-jṛmbhā-rocaka-gauravaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.11.009a : cirotthāna-vipākaś ca saṅkīrṇaḥ sannipātataḥ |
Ah.3.11.009c : sāmarthyāc cātra vibhajed bāhyābhyantara-lakṣaṇam || 9 ||
Ah.3.11.010a : kṛṣṇa-sphoṭāvṛtaḥ śyāvas tīvra-dāha-rujā-jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.11.010c : pitta-liṅgo 'sṛjā bāhyaḥ strīṇām eva tathāntaraḥ || 10 ||
Ah.3.11.011a : śastrādyair abhighātena kṣate vā-pathya-kāriṇaḥ |
Ah.3.11.011c : kṣatoṣmā vāyu-vikṣiptaḥ sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayan || 11 ||
Ah.3.11.012a : pittāsṛg-lakṣaṇaṃ kuryād vidradhiṃ bhūry-upadravam |
Ah.3.11.012c : teṣūpadrava-bhedaś ca smṛto 'dhiṣṭhāna-bhedataḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.11.013a : nābhyāṃ hidhmā bhaved vastau mūtraṃ kṛcchreṇa pūti ca |
Ah.3.11.013c : śvāso yakṛti rodhas tu plīhny ucchvāsasya tṛṭ punaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.11.014a : gala-grahaś ca klomni syāt sarvāṅga-pragraho hṛdi |
Ah.3.11.014c : pramohas tamakaḥ kāso hṛdaye ghaṭṭanaṃ vyathā || 14 ||
Ah.3.11.015a : kukṣi-pārśvāntarāṃsārtiḥ kukṣāv āṭopa-janma ca |
Ah.3.11.015c : sakthnor graho vaṅkṣaṇayor vṛkkayoḥ kaṭi-pṛṣṭhayoḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.11.016a : pārśvayoś ca vyathā pāyau pavanasya nirodhanam |
Ah.3.11.016c : āma-pakva-vidagdha-tvaṃ teṣāṃ śopha-vad ādiśet || 16 ||
Ah.3.11.017a : nābher ūrdhvaṃ mukhāt pakvāḥ prasravanty adhare gudāt |
Ah.3.11.017c : gudāsyān nābhi-jo vidyād doṣaṃ kledāc ca vidradhau || 17 ||
Ah.3.11.018a : yathā-svaṃ vraṇa-vat tatra vivarjyaḥ sannipāta-jaḥ |
Ah.3.11.018c : pakvo hṛn-nābhi-vasti-stho bhinno 'ntar bahir eva vā || 18 ||
Ah.3.11.019a : pakvaś cāntaḥ sravan vaktrāt kṣīṇasyopadravānvitaḥ |
Ah.3.11.019c : evam eva stana-sirā vivṛtāḥ prāpya yoṣitām || 19 ||
Ah.3.11.020a : sūtānāṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ vā sambhavec chvayathur ghanaḥ |
Ah.3.11.020c : stane sa-dugdhe '-dugdhe vā bāhya-vidradhi-lakṣaṇaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.11.021a : nāḍīnāṃ sūkṣma-vaktra-tvāt kanyānāṃ na sa jāyate |
Ah.3.11.021c : kruddho ruddha-gatir vāyuḥ śopha-śūla-karaś caran || 21 ||
Ah.3.11.022a : muṣkau vaṅkṣaṇataḥ prāpya phala-kośābhivāhinīḥ |
Ah.3.11.022c : prapīḍya dhamanīr vṛddhiṃ karoti phala-kośayoḥ || 22 ||
Ah.3.11.023a : doṣāsra-medo-mūtrāntraiḥ sa vṛddhiḥ sapta-dhā gadaḥ |
Ah.3.11.023c : mūtrāntra-jāv apy anilād dhetu-bhedas tu kevalam || 23 ||
Ah.3.11.024a : vāta-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśo rūkṣo vātād a-hetu-ruk |
Ah.3.11.024c : pakvodumbara-saṅkāśaḥ pittād dāhoṣma-pāka-vān || 24 ||
Ah.3.11.025a : kaphāc chīto guruḥ snigdhaḥ kaṇḍū-mān kaṭhino 'lpa-ruk |
Ah.3.11.025c : kṛṣṇa-sphoṭāvṛtaḥ pitta-vṛddhi-liṅgaś ca raktataḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.11.026a : kapha-van medasā vṛddhir mṛdus tāla-phalopamaḥ |
Ah.3.11.026c : mūtra-dhāraṇa-śīlasya mūtra-jaḥ sa tu gacchataḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.11.027a : ambhobhiḥ pūrṇa-dṛti-vat kṣobhaṃ yāti sa-ruṅ mṛduḥ |
Ah.3.11.027c : mūtra-kṛcchram adhas-tāc ca valayaṃ phala-kośayoḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.11.028a : vāta-kopibhir āhāraiḥ śīta-toyāvagāhanaiḥ |
Ah.3.11.028c : dhāraṇeraṇa-bhārādhva-viṣamāṅga-pravartanaiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.3.11.029a : kṣobhaṇaiḥ kṣubhito 'nyaiś ca kṣudrāntrāvayavaṃ yadā |
Ah.3.11.029c : pavano vi-guṇī-kṛtya sva-niveśād adho nayet || 29 ||
Ah.3.11.030a : kuryād vaṅkṣaṇa-sandhi-stho granthy-ābhaṃ śvayathuṃ tadā || 30ab ||
Ah.3.11.030c : upekṣyamāṇasya ca muṣka-vṛddhim ādhmāna-ruk-stambha-vatīṃ sa vāyuḥ || 30cd ||
Ah.3.11.030e : prapīḍito 'ntaḥ svana-vān prayāti pradhmāpayann eti punaś ca muktaḥ || 30ef ||
Ah.3.11.031 : antra-vṛddhir a-sādhyo 'yaṃ vāta-vṛddhi-samākṛtiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.3.11.031and1 : iti vṛddhi-nidānam atha gulma-nidānam || 31+1 ||
Ah.3.11.032a : rūkṣa-kṛṣṇāruṇa-sirā-tantu-jāla-gavākṣitaḥ |
Ah.3.11.032c : gulmo 'ṣṭa-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭair nicayaṃ gataiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.3.11.033a : ārtavasya ca doṣeṇa nārīṇāṃ jāyate 'ṣṭamaḥ |
Ah.3.11.033c : jvara-cchardy-atisārādyair vamanādyaiś ca karmabhiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.11.034a : karśito vātalāny atti śītaṃ vāmbu bubhukṣitaḥ |
Ah.3.11.034c : yaḥ pibaty anu cānnāni laṅghana-plavanādikam || 34 ||
Ah.3.11.035a : sevate deha-saṅkṣobhi cchardiṃ vā samudīrayet |
Ah.3.11.035c : an-udīrṇām udīrṇān vā vātādīn na vimuñcati || 35 ||
Ah.3.11.036a : sneha-svedāv an-abhyasya śodhanaṃ vā niṣevate |
Ah.3.11.036c : śuddho vāśu vidāhīni bhajate syandanāni vā || 36 ||
Ah.3.11.037a : vātolbaṇās tasya malāḥ pṛthak kruddhā dvi-śo 'tha-vā |
Ah.3.11.037c : sarve vā rakta-yuktā vā mahā-sroto-'nuśāyinaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.11.038a : ūrdhvādho-mārgam āvṛtya kurvate śūla-pūrvakam |
Ah.3.11.038c : sparśopalabhyaṃ gulmākhyam utplutaṃ granthi-rūpiṇam || 38 ||
Ah.3.11.039a : karśanāt kapha-viṭ-pittair mārgasyāvaraṇena vā |
Ah.3.11.039c : vāyuḥ kṛtāśrayaḥ koṣṭhe raukṣyāt kāṭhinyam āgataḥ || 39 ||
Ah.3.11.040a : sva-tantraḥ svāśraye duṣṭaḥ para-tantraḥ parāśraye |
Ah.3.11.040c : piṇḍita-tvād a-mūrto 'pi mūrta-tvam iva saṃśritaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.3.11.041a : gulma ity ucyate vasti-nābhi-hṛt-pārśva-saṃśrayaḥ |
Ah.3.11.041c : vātān manyā-śiraḥ-śūlaṃ jvara-plīhāntra-kūjanam || 41 ||
Ah.3.11.042a : vyadhaḥ sūcyeva viṭ-saṅgaḥ kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ muhuḥ |
Ah.3.11.042c : stambho gātre mukhe śoṣaḥ kārśyaṃ viṣama-vahni-tā || 42 ||
Ah.3.11.043a : rūkṣa-kṛṣṇa-tvag-ādi-tvaṃ cala-tvād anilasya ca |
Ah.3.11.043c : a-nirūpita-saṃsthāna-sthāna-vṛddhi-kṣaya-vyathaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.3.11.044a : pipīlikā-vyāpta iva gulmaḥ sphurati tudyate |
Ah.3.11.044c : pittād dāho 'mlako mūrchā-viḍ-bheda-sveda-tṛḍ-jvarāḥ || 44 ||
Ah.3.11.045a : hāridra-tvaṃ tvag-ādyeṣu gulmaś ca sparśanā-sahaḥ |
Ah.3.11.045c : dūyate dīpyate soṣmā sva-sthānaṃ dahatīva ca || 45 ||
Ah.3.11.046a : kaphāt staimityam a-ruciḥ sadanaṃ śiśira-jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.11.046c : pīnasālasya-hṛl-lāsa-kāsa-śukla-tvag-ādi-tāḥ || 46 ||
Ah.3.11.047a : gulmo 'vagāḍhaḥ kaṭhino guruḥ suptaḥ sthiro 'lpa-ruk |
Ah.3.11.047c : sva-doṣa-sthāna-dhāmānaḥ sve sve kāle ca ruk-karāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.11.048a : prāyas trayas tu dvandvotthā gulmāḥ saṃsṛṣṭa-lakṣaṇāḥ |
Ah.3.11.048c : sarva-jas tīvra-rug-dāhaḥ śīghra-pākī ghanonnataḥ || 48 ||
Ah.3.11.049a : so '-sādhyo rakta-gulmas tu striyā eva prajāyate |
Ah.3.11.049c : ṛtau vā nava-sūtā vā yadi vā yoni-rogiṇī || 49 ||
Ah.3.11.050a : sevate vātalāni strī kruddhas tasyāḥ samīraṇaḥ |
Ah.3.11.050c : niruṇaddhy ārtavaṃ yonyāṃ prati-māsam avasthitam || 50 ||
Ah.3.11.051a : kukṣiṃ karoti tad-garbha-liṅgam āviṣ-karoti ca |
Ah.3.11.051c : hṛl-lāsa-daurhṛda-stanya-darśana-kṣāma-tādikam || 51 ||
Ah.3.11.052a : krameṇa vāyu-saṃsargāt pitta-yoni-tayā ca tat |
Ah.3.11.052c : śoṇitaṃ kurute tasyā vāta-pittottha-gulma-jān || 52 ||
Ah.3.11.053a : ruk-stambha-dāhātīsāra-tṛḍ-jvarādīn upadravān |
Ah.3.11.053c : garbhāśaye ca su-tarāṃ śūlaṃ duṣṭāsṛg-āśraye || 53 ||
Ah.3.11.054a : yonyāś ca srāva-daurgandhya-toda-spandana-vedanāḥ |
Ah.3.11.054c : na cāṅgair garbha-vad gulmaḥ sphuraty api tu śūla-vān || 54 ||
Ah.3.11.055a : piṇḍī-bhūtaḥ sa evāsyāḥ kadā-cit spandate cirāt |
Ah.3.11.055c : na cāsyā vardhate kukṣir gulma eva tu vardhate || 55 ||
Ah.3.11.056a : sva-doṣa-saṃśrayo gulmaḥ sarvo bhavati tena saḥ |
Ah.3.11.056c : pākaṃ cireṇa bhajate naiva vā vidradhiḥ punaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.3.11.057a : pacyate śīghram aty-arthaṃ duṣṭa-raktāśraya-tvataḥ |
Ah.3.11.057c : ataḥ śīghra-vidāhi-tvād vidradhiḥ so 'bhidhīyate || 57 ||
Ah.3.11.058a : gulme 'ntar-āśraye vasti-kukṣi-hṛt-plīha-vedanāḥ |
Ah.3.11.058c : agni-varṇa-bala-bhraṃśo vegānāṃ cā-pravartanam || 58 ||
Ah.3.11.059a : ato viparyayo bāhye koṣṭhāṅgeṣu tu nāti-ruk |
Ah.3.11.059c : vaivarṇyam avakāśasya bahir unnata-tādhikam || 59 ||
Ah.3.11.060a : sāṭopam aty-ugra-rujam ādhmānam udare bhṛśam |
Ah.3.11.060c : ūrdhvādho-vāta-rodhena tam ānāhaṃ pracakṣate || 60 ||
Ah.3.11.061a : ghano 'ṣṭhīlopamo granthir aṣṭhīlordhvaṃ samunnataḥ |
Ah.3.11.061c : ānāha-liṅgas tiryak tu pratyaṣṭhīlā tad-ākṛtiḥ || 61 ||
Ah.3.11.062a : pakvāśayād gudopasthaṃ vāyus tīvra-rujaḥ prayān |
Ah.3.11.062c : tūṇī pratūṇī tu bhavet sa evāto viparyaye || 62 ||
Ah.3.11.063a : udgāra-bāhulya-purīṣa-bandha-tṛpty-a-kṣama-tvāntra-vikūjanāni |
Ah.3.11.063c : āṭopam ādhmānam a-pakti-śaktim āsanna-gulmasya vadanti cihnam || 63 ||
3.12. Chapter 12. Athodaranidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.12.001a : rogāḥ sarve 'pi mande 'gnau su-tarām udarāṇi tu |
Ah.3.12.001c : a-jīrṇān malinaiś cānnair jāyante mala-sañcayāt || 1 ||
Ah.3.12.002a : ūrdhvādho dhātavo ruddhvā vāhinīr ambu-vāhinīḥ |
Ah.3.12.002c : prāṇāgny-apānān sandūṣya kuryus tvaṅ-māṃsa-sandhi-gāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.12.003a : ādhmāpya kukṣim udaram aṣṭa-dhā tac ca bhidyate |
Ah.3.12.003c : pṛthag doṣaiḥ samastaiś ca plīha-baddha-kṣatodakaiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.3.12.004a : tenārtāḥ śuṣka-tālv-oṣṭhāḥ śūna-pāda-karodarāḥ |
Ah.3.12.004c : naṣṭa-ceṣṭā-balāhārāḥ kṛśāḥ pradhmāta-kukṣayaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.12.005a : syuḥ preta-rūpāḥ puruṣā bhāvinas tasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.12.005c : kṣun-nāśo 'nnaṃ cirāt sarvaṃ sa-vidāhaṃ ca pacyate || 5 ||
Ah.3.12.006a : jīrṇā-jīrṇaṃ na jānāti sauhityaṃ sahate na ca |
Ah.3.12.006c : kṣīyate balataḥ śaśvac chvasity alpe 'pi ceṣṭite || 6 ||
Ah.3.12.007a : vṛddhir viṣo '-pravṛttiś ca kiñ-cic chophaś ca pādayoḥ |
Ah.3.12.007c : rug-vasti-sandhau tata-tā laghv-alpā-bhojanair api || 7 ||
Ah.3.12.008a : rājī-janma valī-nāśo jaṭhare jaṭhareṣu tu |
Ah.3.12.008c : sarveṣu tandrā sadanaṃ mala-saṅgo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 8 ||
Ah.3.12.009a : dāhaḥ śvayathur ādhmānam ante salila-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.3.12.009c : sarvaṃ tv a-toyam aruṇam a-śophaṃ nāti-bhārikam || 9 ||
Ah.3.12.010a : gavākṣitaṃ sirā-jālaiḥ sadā guḍaguḍāyate |
Ah.3.12.010c : nābhim antraṃ ca viṣṭabhya vegaṃ kṛtvā praṇaśyati || 10 ||
Ah.3.12.011a : māruto hṛt-kaṭī-nābhi-pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanāḥ |
Ah.3.12.011c : sa-śabdo niścared vāyur viḍ baddhā mūtram alpakam || 11 ||
Ah.3.12.012a : nāti-mando 'nalo laulyaṃ na ca syād vi-rasaṃ mukham |
Ah.3.12.012c : tatra vātodare śophaḥ pāṇi-pān-muṣka-kukṣiṣu || 12 ||
Ah.3.12.013a : kukṣi-pārśvodara-kaṭī-pṛṣṭha-ruk parva-bhedanam |
Ah.3.12.013c : śuṣka-kāso 'ṅga-mardo 'dho-guru-tā mala-saṅgrahaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.12.014a : śyāvāruṇa-tvag-ādi-tvam a-kasmād vṛddhi-hrāsa-vat |
Ah.3.12.014c : sa-toda-bhedam udaraṃ tanu-kṛṣṇa-sirā-tatam || 14 ||
Ah.3.12.015a : ādhmāta-dṛti-vac chabdam āhataṃ prakaroti ca |
Ah.3.12.015c : vāyuś cātra sa-ruk-śabdo vicaret sarvato-gatiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.12.016a : pittodare jvaro mūrchā dāhas tṛṭ kaṭukāsya-tā |
Ah.3.12.016c : bhramo 'tīsāraḥ pīta-tvaṃ tvag-ādāv udaraṃ harit || 16 ||
Ah.3.12.017a : pīta-tāmra-sirānaddhaṃ sa-svedaṃ soṣma dahyate |
Ah.3.12.017c : dhūmāyati mṛdu-sparśaṃ kṣipra-pākaṃ pradūyate || 17 ||
Ah.3.12.018a : śleṣmodare 'ṅga-sadanaṃ svāpaḥ śvayathu-gauravam |
Ah.3.12.018c : nidrotkleśā-ruci-śvāsa-kāsa-śukla-tvag-ādi-tā || 18 ||
Ah.3.12.019a : udaraṃ stimitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ śukla-rājī-tataṃ mahat |
Ah.3.12.019c : cirābhivṛddhi kaṭhinaṃ śīta-sparśaṃ guru sthiram || 19 ||
Ah.3.12.020a : tri-doṣa-kopanais tais taiḥ strī-dattaiś ca rajo-malaiḥ |
Ah.3.12.020c : gara-dūṣī-viṣādyaiś ca sa-raktāḥ sañcitā malāḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.12.021a : koṣṭhaṃ prāpya vikurvāṇāḥ śoṣa-mūrchā-bhramānvitam |
Ah.3.12.021c : kuryus tri-liṅgam udaraṃ śīghra-pākaṃ su-dāruṇam || 21 ||
Ah.3.12.022a : bādhate tac ca su-tarāṃ śīta-vātābhra-darśane |
Ah.3.12.022c : aty-āśitasya saṅkṣobhād yāna-yānādi-ceṣṭitaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.3.12.023a : ati-vyavāya-karmādhva-vamana-vyādhi-karśanaiḥ |
Ah.3.12.023c : vāma-pārśvāśritaḥ plīhā cyutaḥ sthānād vivardhate || 23 ||
Ah.3.12.024a : śoṇitaṃ vā rasādibhyo vivṛddhaṃ taṃ vivardhayet |
Ah.3.12.024c : so 'ṣṭhīlevāti-kaṭhinaḥ prāk tataḥ kūrma-pṛṣṭha-vat || 24 ||
Ah.3.12.025a : krameṇa vardhamānaś ca kukṣāv udaram āvahet |
Ah.3.12.025c : śvāsa-kāsa-pipāsāsya-vairasyādhmāna-rug-jvaraiḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.12.026a : pāṇḍu-tva-mūrchā-chardībhir dāha-mohaiś ca saṃyutam |
Ah.3.12.026c : aruṇābhaṃ vi-varṇaṃ vā nīla-hāridra-rāji-mat || 26 ||
Ah.3.12.027a : udāvarta-rujānāhair moha-tṛḍ-dahana-jvaraiḥ |
Ah.3.12.027c : gauravā-ruci-kāṭhinyair vidyāt tatra malān kramāt || 27 ||
Ah.3.12.028a : plīha-vad dakṣiṇāt pārśvāt kuryād yakṛd api cyutam |
Ah.3.12.028c : pakṣma-vālaiḥ sahānnena bhuktair baddhāyane gude || 28 ||
Ah.3.12.029a : dur-nāmabhir udāvartair anyair vāntropalepibhiḥ |
Ah.3.12.029c : varcaḥ-pitta-kaphān ruddhvā karoti kupito 'nilaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.12.030a : apāno jaṭharaṃ tena syur dāha-jvara-tṛṭ-kṣavāḥ |
Ah.3.12.030c : kāsa-śvāsoru-sadanaṃ śiro-hṛn-nābhi-pāyu-ruk || 30 ||
Ah.3.12.031a : mala-saṅgo '-ruciś chardir udaraṃ mūḍha-mārutam |
Ah.3.12.031c : sthiraṃ nīlāruṇa-sirā-rājī-naddham a-rāji vā || 31 ||
Ah.3.12.032a : nābher upari ca prāyo go-pucchākṛti jāyate |
Ah.3.12.032c : asthy-ādi-śalyaiḥ sānnaiś ced bhuktair aty-aśanena vā || 32 ||
Ah.3.12.033a : bhidyate pacyate vāntraṃ tac-chidraiś ca sravan bahiḥ |
Ah.3.12.033c : āma eva gudād eti tato 'lpālpaṃ sa-viḍ-rasaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.12.034a : tulyaḥ kuṇapa-gandhena picchilaḥ pīta-lohitaḥ |
Ah.3.12.034c : śeṣaś cāpūrya jaṭharaṃ jaṭharaṃ ghoram āvahet || 34 ||
Ah.3.12.035a : vardhayet tad adho nābher āśu caiti jalātma-tām |
Ah.3.12.035c : udrikta-doṣa-rūpaṃ ca vyāptaṃ ca śvāsa-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.12.036a : chidrodaram idaṃ prāhuḥ parisrāvīti cāpare |
Ah.3.12.036c : pravṛtta-sneha-pānādeḥ sahasāmāmbu-pāyinaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.3.12.037a : aty-ambu-pānān mandāgneḥ kṣīṇasyāti-kṛśasya vā |
Ah.3.12.037c : ruddhvāmbu-mārgān anilaḥ kaphaś ca jala-mūrchitaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.12.038a : vardhayetāṃ tad evāmbu tat-sthānād udarāśritau |
Ah.3.12.038c : tataḥ syād udaraṃ tṛṣṇā-guda-sruti-rujānvitam || 38 ||
Ah.3.12.039a : kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-yutaṃ nānā-varṇa-sirā-tatam |
Ah.3.12.039c : toya-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśa-śabda-prakṣobha-vepathu || 39 ||
Ah.3.12.040a : dakodaraṃ mahat snigdhaṃ sthiram āvṛtta-nābhi tat |
Ah.3.12.040c : upekṣayā ca sarveṣu doṣāḥ sva-sthānataś cyutāḥ || 40 ||
Ah.3.12.041a : pākād dravā dravī-kuryuḥ sandhi-sroto-mukhāny api |
Ah.3.12.041c : svedaś ca bāhya-srotaḥsu vihatas tiryag-āsthitaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.12.042a : tad evodakam āpyāyya picchāṃ kuryāt tadā bhavet |
Ah.3.12.042c : gurūdaraṃ sthiraṃ vṛttam āhataṃ ca na śabda-vat || 42 ||
Ah.3.12.043a : mṛdu vyapeta-rājīkaṃ nābhyāṃ spṛṣṭaṃ ca sarpati |
Ah.3.12.043c : tad anūdaka-janmāsmin kukṣi-vṛddhis tato 'dhikam || 43 ||
Ah.3.12.044a : sirāntardhānam udaka-jaṭharoktaṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.12.044c : vāta-pitta-kapha-plīha-sannipātodakodaram || 44 ||
Ah.3.12.045a : kṛcchraṃ yathottaraṃ pakṣāt paraṃ prāyo 'pare hataḥ |
Ah.3.12.045c : sarvaṃ ca jāta-salilaṃ riṣṭoktopadravānvitam || 45 ||
Ah.3.12.046a : janmanaivodaraṃ sarvaṃ prāyaḥ kṛcchra-tamaṃ matam |
Ah.3.12.046c : balinas tad a-jātāmbu yatna-sādhyaṃ navotthitam || 46 ||
3.13. Chapter 13. Athapāṇḍuśophavisarpanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.13.001a : pitta-pradhānāḥ kupitā yathoktaiḥ kopanair malāḥ |
Ah.3.13.001c : tatrānilena balinā kṣiptaṃ pittaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 1 ||
Ah.3.13.002a : dhamanīr daśa samprāpya vyāpnuvat sakalāṃ tanum |
Ah.3.13.002c : śleṣma-tvag-rakta-māṃsāni pradūṣyāntaram āśritam || 2 ||
Ah.3.13.003a : tvaṅ-māṃsayos tat kurute tvaci varṇān pṛthag-vidhān |
Ah.3.13.003c : pāṇḍu-hāridra-haritān pāṇḍu-tvaṃ teṣu cādhikam || 3 ||
Ah.3.13.004a : yato 'taḥ pāṇḍur ity uktaḥ sa rogas tena gauravam |
Ah.3.13.004c : dhātūnāṃ syāc ca śaithilyam ojasaś ca guṇa-kṣayaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.13.005a : tato 'lpa-rakta-medasko niḥ-sāraḥ syāc chlathendriyaḥ |
Ah.3.13.005c : mṛdyamānair ivāṅgair nā dravatā hṛdayena ca || 5 ||
Ah.3.13.006a : śūnākṣi-kūṭaḥ sadanaḥ kopanaḥ ṣṭhīvano 'lpa-vāk |
Ah.3.13.006c : anna-dviṭ śiśira-dveṣī śīrṇa-romā hatānalaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.13.007a : sanna-saktho jvarī śvāsī karṇa-kṣveḍī bhramī śramī |
Ah.3.13.007c : sa pañca-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ samastair mṛttikādanāt || 7 ||
Ah.3.13.008a : prāg-rūpam asya hṛdaya-spandanaṃ rūkṣa-tā tvaci |
Ah.3.13.008c : a-ruciḥ pīta-mūtra-tvaṃ svedā-bhāvo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 8 ||
Ah.3.13.009a : sādaḥ śramo 'nilāt tatra gātra-ruk-toda-kampanam |
Ah.3.13.009c : kṛṣṇa-rūkṣāruṇa-sirā-nakha-viṇ-mūtra-netra-tā || 9 ||
Ah.3.13.010a : śophānāhāsya-vairasya-viṭ-śoṣāḥ pārśva-mūrdha-ruk |
Ah.3.13.010c : pittād dharita-pītābha-sirādi-tvaṃ jvaras tamaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.3.13.011a : tṛṭ-sveda-mūrchā-śītecchā daurgandhyaṃ kaṭu-vaktra-tā |
Ah.3.13.011c : varco-bhedo 'mlako dāhaḥ kaphāc chukla-sirādi-tā || 11 ||
Ah.3.13.012a : tandrā lavaṇa-vaktra-tvaṃ roma-harṣaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ |
Ah.3.13.012c : kāsaś chardiś ca nicayān miśra-liṅgo 'ti-duḥ-sahaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.13.013a : mṛt kaṣāyānilaṃ pittam ūṣarā madhurā kapham |
Ah.3.13.013c : dūṣayitvā rasādīṃś ca raukṣyād bhuktaṃ virūkṣya ca || 13 ||
Ah.3.13.014a : srotāṃsy a-pakvaivāpūrya kuryād ruddhvā ca pūrva-vat |
Ah.3.13.014c : pāṇḍu-rogaṃ tataḥ śūna-nābhi-pādāsya-mehanaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.13.015a : purīṣaṃ kṛmi-man muñced bhinnaṃ sāsṛk kaphaṃ naraḥ |
Ah.3.13.015c : yaḥ pāṇḍu-rogī seveta pittalaṃ tasya kāmalām || 15 ||
Ah.3.13.016a : koṣṭha-śākhāśrayāṃ pittaṃ dagdhvāsṛṅ-māṃsam āvahet |
Ah.3.13.016c : hāridra-netra-mūtra-tvaṅ-nakha-vaktra-śakṛt-tayā || 16 ||
Ah.3.13.017a : dāhā-vipāka-tṛṣṇā-vān bhekābho dur-balendriyaḥ |
Ah.3.13.017c : bhavet pittolbaṇasyāsau pāṇḍu-rogād ṛte 'pi ca || 17 ||
Ah.3.13.018a : upekṣayā ca śophāḍhyā sā kṛcchrā kumbha-kāmalā |
Ah.3.13.018c : harita-śyāva-pīta-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-roge yadā bhavet || 18 ||
Ah.3.13.019a : vāta-pittād bhramas tṛṣṇā strīṣv a-harṣo mṛdur jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.13.019c : tandrā balānala-bhraṃśo loḍharaṃ taṃ halīmakam || 19 ||
Ah.3.13.020a : alasaṃ ceti śaṃsanti teṣāṃ pūrvam upadravāḥ |
Ah.3.13.020c : śopha-pradhānāḥ kathitāḥ sa evāto nigadyate || 20 ||
Ah.3.13.021a : pitta-rakta-kaphān vāyur duṣṭo duṣṭān bahiḥ-sirāḥ |
Ah.3.13.021c : nītvā ruddha-gatis tair hi kuryāt tvaṅ-māṃsa-saṃśrayam || 21 ||
Ah.3.13.022a : utsedhaṃ saṃhataṃ śophaṃ tam āhur nicayād ataḥ |
Ah.3.13.022c : sarvaṃ hetu-viśeṣais tu rūpa-bhedān navātmakam || 22 ||
Ah.3.13.023a : doṣaiḥ pṛthag dvayaiḥ sarvair abhighātād viṣād api |
Ah.3.13.023c : dvi-dhā vā nijam āgantuṃ sarvāṅgaikāṅga-jaṃ ca tam || 23 ||
Ah.3.13.024a : pṛthūnnata-grathita-tā-viśeṣaiś ca tri-dhā viduḥ |
Ah.3.13.024c : sāmānya-hetuḥ śophānāṃ doṣa-jānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.13.025a : vyādhi-karmopavāsādi-kṣīṇasya bhajato drutam |
Ah.3.13.025c : ati-mātram athānyasya gurv-amla-snigdha-śītalam || 25 ||
Ah.3.13.026a : lavaṇa-kṣāra-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-śākāmbu svapna-jāgaram |
Ah.3.13.026c : mṛd-grāmya-māṃsa-vallūram a-jīrṇa-śrama-maithunam || 26 ||
Ah.3.13.027a : padāter mārga-gamanaṃ yānena kṣobhiṇāpi vā |
Ah.3.13.027c : śvāsa-kāsātisārārśo-jaṭhara-pradara-jvarāḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.13.028a : viṣūcy-alasaka-cchardi-garbha-visarpa-pāṇḍavaḥ |
Ah.3.13.028c : anye ca mithyopakrāntās tair doṣā vakṣasi sthitāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.3.13.029a : ūrdhvaṃ śopham adho vastau madhye kurvanti madhya-gāḥ |
Ah.3.13.029c : sarvāṅga-gāḥ sarva-gataṃ pratyaṅgeṣu tad-āśrayāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.13.030a : tat-pūrva-rūpaṃ davathuḥ sirāyāmo 'ṅga-gauravam |
Ah.3.13.030c : vātāc chophaś calo rūkṣaḥ khara-romāruṇāsitaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.3.13.031a : saṅkoca-spanda-harṣārti-toda-bheda-prasupti-mān |
Ah.3.13.031c : kṣiprotthāna-śamaḥ śīghram unnamet pīḍitas tanuḥ || 31 ||
Ah.3.13.032a : snigdhoṣṇa-mardanaiḥ śāmyed rātrāv alpo divā mahān |
Ah.3.13.032c : tvak ca sarṣapa-lipteva tasmiṃś cimicimāyate || 32 ||
Ah.3.13.033a : pīta-raktāsitābhāsaḥ pittād ā-tāmra-roma-kṛt |
Ah.3.13.033c : śīghrānusāra-praśamo madhye prāg jāyate tanuḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.13.034a : sa-tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-sveda-dava-kleda-mada-bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.13.034c : śītābhilāṣī viḍ-bhedī gandhī sparśā-saho mṛduḥ || 34 ||
Ah.3.13.035a : kaṇḍū-mān pāṇḍu-roma-tvak kaṭhinaḥ śītalo guruḥ |
Ah.3.13.035c : snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ sthiraḥ styāno nidrā-chardy-agni-sāda-kṛt || 35 ||
Ah.3.13.036a : ākrānto nonnamet kṛcchra-śama-janmā niśā-balaḥ |
Ah.3.13.036c : sraven nāsṛk cirāt picchāṃ kuśa-śastrādi-vikṣataḥ || 36 ||
Ah.3.13.037a : sparśoṣṇa-kāṅkṣī ca kaphād yathā-svaṃ dvandva-jās trayaḥ |
Ah.3.13.037c : saṅkarād dhetu-liṅgānāṃ nicayān nicayātmakaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.13.038a : abhighātena śastrādi-ccheda-bheda-kṣatādibhiḥ |
Ah.3.13.038c : himāniloda-dhy-anilair bhallāta-kapikacchu-jaiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.13.039a : rasaiḥ śūkaiś ca saṃsparśāc chvayathuḥ syād visarpa-vān |
Ah.3.13.039c : bhṛśoṣmā lohitābhāsaḥ prāya-śaḥ pitta-lakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.3.13.040a : viṣa-jaḥ sa-viṣa-prāṇi-parisarpaṇa-mūtraṇāt |
Ah.3.13.040c : daṃṣṭrā-danta-nakhāpātād a-viṣa-prāṇinām api || 40 ||
Ah.3.13.041a : viṇ-mūtra-śukropahata-mala-vad-vastra-saṅkarāt |
Ah.3.13.041c : viṣa-vṛkṣānila-sparśād gara-yogāvacūrṇanāt || 41 ||
Ah.3.13.042a : mṛduś calo 'valambī ca śīghro dāha-rujā-karaḥ |
Ah.3.13.042c : navo 'n-upadravaḥ śophaḥ sādhyo '-sādhyaḥ pureritaḥ || 42 ||
Ah.3.13.043a : syād visarpo 'bhighātāntair doṣair dūṣyaiś ca śopha-vat |
Ah.3.13.043c : try-adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca taṃ prāhur bāhyāntar-ubhayāśrayāt || 43 ||
Ah.3.13.044a : yathottaraṃ ca duḥ-sādhyās tatra doṣā yathā-yatham |
Ah.3.13.044c : prakopaṇaiḥ prakupitā viśeṣeṇa vidāhibhiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.3.13.045a : dehe śīghraṃ visarpanti te 'ntar antaḥ-sthitā bahiḥ |
Ah.3.13.045c : bahiḥ-sthā dvitaye dvi-sthā vidyāt tatrāntar-āśrayam || 45 ||
Ah.3.13.046a : marmopatāpāt sammohād ayanānāṃ vighaṭṭanāt |
Ah.3.13.046c : tṛṣṇāti-yogād vegānāṃ viṣamaṃ ca pravartanāt || 46 ||
Ah.3.13.047a : āśu cāgni-bala-bhraṃśād ato bāhyaṃ viparyayāt |
Ah.3.13.047c : tatra vātāt parīsarpo vāta-jvara-sama-vyathaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.13.048a : śopha-sphuraṇa-nistoda-bhedāyāmārti-harṣa-vān |
Ah.3.13.048c : pittād druta-gatiḥ pitta-jvara-liṅgo 'ti-lohitaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.3.13.049a : kaphāt kaṇḍū-yutaḥ snigdhaḥ kapha-jvara-samāna-ruk |
Ah.3.13.049c : sva-doṣa-liṅgaiś cīyante sarve sphoṭair upekṣitāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.3.13.050a : te pakva-bhinnāḥ svaṃ svaṃ ca bibhrati vraṇa-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.13.050c : vāta-pittāj jvara-cchardi-mūrchātīsāra-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 50 ||
Ah.3.13.051a : asthi-bhedāgni-sadana-tamakā-rocakair yutaḥ |
Ah.3.13.051c : karoti sarvam aṅgaṃ ca dīptāṅgārāvakīrṇa-vat || 51 ||
Ah.3.13.052a : yaṃ yaṃ deśaṃ visarpaś ca visarpati bhavet sa saḥ |
Ah.3.13.052c : śāntāṅgārāsito nīlo rakto vāśu ca cīyate || 52 ||
Ah.3.13.053a : agni-dagdha iva sphoṭaiḥ śīghra-ga-tvād drutaṃ ca saḥ |
Ah.3.13.053c : marmānusārī vīsarpaḥ syād vāto 'ti-balas tataḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.13.054a : vyathetāṅgaṃ haret sañjñāṃ nidrāṃ ca śvāsam īrayet |
Ah.3.13.054c : hidhmāṃ ca sa gato 'vasthām īdṛśīṃ labhate na nā || 54 ||
Ah.3.13.055a : kva-cic charmā-rati-grasto bhūmi-śayyāsanādiṣu |
Ah.3.13.055c : ceṣṭamānas tataḥ kliṣṭo mano-deha-śramodbhavām || 55 ||
Ah.3.13.056a : duṣ-prabodho 'śnute nidrāṃ so 'gni-visarpa ucyate |
Ah.3.13.056c : kaphena ruddhaḥ pavano bhittvā taṃ bahu-dhā kapham || 56 ||
Ah.3.13.057a : raktaṃ vā vṛddha-raktasya tvak-sirā-snāva-māṃsa-gam |
Ah.3.13.057c : dūṣayitvā ca dīrghāṇu-vṛtta-sthūla-kharātmanām || 57 ||
Ah.3.13.058a : granthīnāṃ kurute mālāṃ raktānāṃ tīvra-rug-jvarām |
Ah.3.13.058c : śvāsa-kāsātisārāsya-śoṣa-hidhmā-vami-bhramaiḥ || 58 ||
Ah.3.13.059a : moha-vaivarṇya-mūrchāṅga-bhaṅgāgni-sadanair yutām |
Ah.3.13.059c : ity ayaṃ granthi-vīsarpaḥ kapha-māruta-kopa-jaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.3.13.060a : kapha-pittāj jvaraḥ stambho nidrā-tandrā-śiro-rujaḥ |
Ah.3.13.060c : aṅgāvasāda-vikṣepa-pralāpā-rocaka-bhramāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.3.13.061a : mūrchāgni-hānir bhedo 'sthnāṃ pipāsendriya-gauravam |
Ah.3.13.061c : āmopaveśanaṃ lepaḥ srotasāṃ sa ca sarpati || 61 ||
Ah.3.13.062a : prāyeṇāmāśaye gṛhṇann eka-deśaṃ na cāti-ruk |
Ah.3.13.062c : piṭikair avakīrṇo 'ti-pīta-lohita-pāṇḍuraiḥ || 62 ||
Ah.3.13.063a : mecakābho 'sitaḥ snigdho malinaḥ śopha-vān guruḥ |
Ah.3.13.063c : gambhīra-pākaḥ prājyoṣmā spṛṣṭaḥ klinno 'vadīryate || 63 ||
Ah.3.13.064a : paṅka-vac-chīrṇa-māṃsaś ca spaṣṭa-snāyu-sirā-gaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.13.064c : śava-gandhiś ca vīsarpaṃ kardamākhyam uśanti tam || 64 ||
Ah.3.13.065a : sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ sarva-dhātv-atisarpaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.13.065c : bāhya-hetoḥ kṣatāt kruddhaḥ sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayan || 65 ||
Ah.3.13.066a : visarpaṃ mārutaḥ kuryāt kulattha-sadṛśaiś citam |
Ah.3.13.066c : sphoṭaiḥ śopha-jvara-rujā-dāhāḍhyaṃ śyāva-lohitam || 66 ||
Ah.3.13.067a : pṛthag doṣais trayaḥ sādhyā dvandva-jāś cān-upadravāḥ |
Ah.3.13.067c : a-sādhyau kṣata-sarvotthau sarve cākrānta-marmakāḥ || 67 ||
Ah.3.13.067ū̆ab : śīrṇa-snāyu-sirā-māṃsāḥ praklinnāḥ śava-gandhayaḥ || 67ū̆ab ||
3.14. Chapter 14. Athakuṣṭhanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.14.001a : mithyāhāra-vihāreṇa viśeṣeṇa virodhinā |
Ah.3.14.001c : sādhu-nindā-vadhānya-sva-haraṇādyaiś ca sevitaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.14.002a : pāpmabhiḥ karmabhiḥ sadyaḥ prāktanair veritā malāḥ |
Ah.3.14.002c : sirāḥ prapadya tiryag-gās tvag-lasīkāsṛg-āmiṣam || 2 ||
Ah.3.14.003a : dūṣayanti ślathī-kṛtya niścarantas tato bahiḥ |
Ah.3.14.003c : tvacaḥ kurvanti vaivarṇyaṃ duṣṭāḥ kuṣṭham uśanti tat || 3 ||
Ah.3.14.004a : kālenopekṣitaṃ yasmāt sarvaṃ kuṣṇāti tad vapuḥ |
Ah.3.14.004c : prapadya dhātūn vyāpyāntaḥ sarvān saṅkledya cāvahet || 4 ||
Ah.3.14.005a : sa-sveda-kleda-saṅkothān kṛmīn sūkṣmān su-dāruṇān |
Ah.3.14.005c : roma-tvak-snāyu-dhamanī-taruṇāsthīni yaiḥ kramāt || 5 ||
Ah.3.14.006a : bhakṣayec chvitram asmāc ca kuṣṭha-bāhyam udāhṛtam |
Ah.3.14.006c : kuṣṭhāni sapta-dhā doṣaiḥ pṛthaṅ miśraiḥ samāgataiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.14.007a : sarveṣv api tri-doṣeṣu vyapadeśo 'dhika-tvataḥ |
Ah.3.14.007c : vātena kuṣṭhaṃ kāpālaṃ pittād audumbaraṃ kaphāt || 7 ||
Ah.3.14.008a : maṇḍalākhyaṃ vicarcī ca ṛkṣākhyaṃ vāta-pitta-jam |
Ah.3.14.008c : carmaika-kuṣṭha-kiṭibha-sidhmālasa-vipādikāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.14.009a : vāta-śleṣmodbhavāḥ śleṣma-pittād dadrū-śatāruṣī |
Ah.3.14.009c : puṇḍarīkaṃ sa-visphoṭaṃ pāmā carma-dalaṃ tathā || 9 ||
Ah.3.14.010a : sarvaiḥ syāt kākaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ trikaṃ dadru sa-kākaṇam |
Ah.3.14.010c : puṇḍarīkarkṣa-jihve ca mahā-kuṣṭhāni sapta tu || 10 ||
Ah.3.14.011a : ati-ślakṣṇa-khara-sparśa-khedā-sveda-vi-varṇa-tāḥ |
Ah.3.14.011c : dāhaḥ kaṇḍūs tvaci svāpas todaḥ koṭhonnatiḥ śramaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.14.012a : vraṇānām adhikaṃ śūlaṃ śīghrotpattiś cira-sthitiḥ |
Ah.3.14.012c : rūḍhānām api rūkṣa-tvaṃ nimitte 'lpe 'pi kopanam || 12 ||
Ah.3.14.013a : roma-harṣo 'sṛjaḥ kārṣṇyam kuṣṭha-lakṣaṇam agra-jam |
Ah.3.14.013c : kṛṣṇāruṇa-kapālābhaṃ rūkṣaṃ suptaṃ kharaṃ tanu || 13 ||
Ah.3.14.014a : vistṛtā-sama-pary-antaṃ hṛṣitair romabhiś citam |
Ah.3.14.014c : todāḍhyam alpa-kaṇḍūkaṃ kāpālaṃ śīghra-sarpi ca || 14 ||
Ah.3.14.015a : pakvodumbara-tāmra-tvag-roma gaura-sirā-citam |
Ah.3.14.015c : bahalaṃ bahala-kleda-raktaṃ dāha-rujādhikam || 15 ||
Ah.3.14.016a : āśūtthānāvadaraṇa-kṛmi vidyād udumbaram |
Ah.3.14.016c : sthiraṃ styānaṃ guru snigdhaṃ śveta-raktam an-āśu-gam || 16 ||
Ah.3.14.017a : anyo-'nya-saktam utsannaṃ bahu-kaṇḍū-sruti-krimi |
Ah.3.14.017c : ślakṣṇa-pītābha-pary-antaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parimaṇḍalam || 17 ||
Ah.3.14.018a : sa-kaṇḍū-piṭikā śyāvā lasīkāḍhyā vicarcikā |
Ah.3.14.018c : paruṣaṃ tanu raktāntam antaḥ-śyāvaṃ samunnatam || 18 ||
Ah.3.14.019a : sa-toda-dāha-ruk-kledaṃ karkaśaiḥ piṭikaiś citam |
Ah.3.14.019c : ṛkṣa-jihvākṛti proktam ṛkṣa-jihvaṃ bahu-krimi || 19 ||
Ah.3.14.020a : hasti-carma-khara-sparśaṃ carmaikākhyaṃ mahāśrayam |
Ah.3.14.020c : a-svedaṃ matsya-śakala-sannibhaṃ kiṭibhaṃ punaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.14.021a : rūkṣaṃ kiṇa-khara-sparśaṃ kaṇḍū-mat paruṣāsitam |
Ah.3.14.021c : sidhmaṃ rūkṣaṃ bahiḥ snigdham antar ghṛṣṭaṃ rajaḥ kiret || 21 ||
Ah.3.14.022a : ślakṣṇa-sparśaṃ tanu śveta-tāmraṃ daugdhika-puṣpa-vat |
Ah.3.14.022c : prāyeṇa cordhva-kāye syād gaṇḍaiḥ kaṇḍū-yutaiś citam || 22 ||
Ah.3.14.023a : raktair alasakaṃ pāṇi-pāda-dāryo vipādikāḥ |
Ah.3.14.023c : tīvrārtyo manda-kaṇḍvaś ca sa-rāga-piṭikācitāḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.14.024a : dīrgha-pratānā dūrvā-vad atasī-kusuma-cchaviḥ |
Ah.3.14.024c : utsanna-maṇḍalā dadrūḥ kaṇḍū-maty anuṣaṅgiṇī || 24 ||
Ah.3.14.025a : sthūla-mūlaṃ sa-dāhārti rakta-śyāvaṃ bahu-vraṇam |
Ah.3.14.025c : śatāruḥ kleda-jantv-āḍhyaṃ prāya-śaḥ parva-janma ca || 25 ||
Ah.3.14.026a : raktāntam antarā pāṇḍu kaṇḍū-dāha-rujānvitam |
Ah.3.14.026c : sotsedham ācitaṃ raktaiḥ padma-pattram ivāṃśubhiḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.14.027a : ghana-bhūri-lasīkāsṛk-prāyam āśu vibhedi ca |
Ah.3.14.027c : puṇḍarīkaṃ tanu-tvagbhiś citaṃ sphoṭaiḥ sitāruṇaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.14.028a : visphoṭaṃ piṭikāḥ pāmā kaṇḍū-kleda-rujādhikāḥ |
Ah.3.14.028c : sūkṣmāḥ śyāvāruṇā bahvyaḥ prāyaḥ sphik-pāṇi-kūrpare || 28 ||
Ah.3.14.029a : sa-sphoṭam a-sparśa-sahaṃ kaṇḍūṣā-toda-dāha-vat |
Ah.3.14.029c : raktaṃ dalac carma-dalaṃ kākaṇaṃ tīvra-dāha-ruk || 29 ||
Ah.3.14.030a : pūrvaṃ raktaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca kākaṇantī-phalopamam |
Ah.3.14.030c : kuṣṭha-liṅgair yutaṃ sarvair naika-varṇaṃ tato bhavet || 30 ||
Ah.3.14.031a : doṣa-bhedīya-vihitair ādiśel liṅga-karmabhiḥ |
Ah.3.14.031c : kuṣṭheṣu doṣolbaṇa-tāṃ sarva-doṣolbaṇaṃ tyajet || 31 ||
Ah.3.14.032a : riṣṭoktaṃ yac ca yac cāsthi-majja-śukra-samāśrayam |
Ah.3.14.032c : yāpyaṃ medo-gataṃ kṛcchraṃ pitta-dvandvāsra-māṃsa-gam || 32 ||
Ah.3.14.033a : a-kṛcchraṃ kapha-vātāḍhyaṃ tvak-stham eka-malaṃ ca yat |
Ah.3.14.033c : tatra tvaci sthite kuṣṭhe toda-vaivarṇya-rūkṣa-tāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.14.034a : sveda-svāpa-śvayathavaḥ śoṇite piśite punaḥ |
Ah.3.14.034c : pāṇi-pādāśritāḥ sphoṭāḥ kledaḥ sandhiṣu cādhikam || 34 ||
Ah.3.14.035a : kauṇyaṃ gati-kṣayo 'ṅgānāṃ dalanaṃ syāc ca medasi |
Ah.3.14.035c : nāsā-bhaṅgo 'sthi-majja-sthe netra-rāgaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.14.036a : kṣate ca kṛmayaḥ śukre sva-dārāpatya-bādhanam |
Ah.3.14.036c : yathā-pūrvaṃ ca sarvāṇi syur liṅgāny asṛg-ādiṣu || 36 ||
Ah.3.14.037a : kuṣṭhaika-sambhavaṃ śvitraṃ kilāsaṃ dāruṇaṃ ca tat |
Ah.3.14.037c : nirdiṣṭam a-parisrāvi tri-dhātūdbhava-saṃśrayam || 37 ||
Ah.3.14.038a : vātād rūkṣāruṇaṃ pittāt tāmraṃ kamala-pattra-vat |
Ah.3.14.038c : sa-dāhaṃ roma-vidhvaṃsi kaphāc chvetaṃ ghanaṃ guru || 38 ||
Ah.3.14.039a : sa-kaṇḍu ca kramād rakta-māṃsa-medaḥsu cādiśet |
Ah.3.14.039c : varṇenaivedṛg ubhayaṃ kṛcchraṃ tac cottarottaram || 39 ||
Ah.3.14.040a : a-śukla-romā-bahalam a-saṃsṛṣṭaṃ mitho navam |
Ah.3.14.040c : an-agni-dagdha-jaṃ sādhyaṃ śvitraṃ varjyam ato 'nya-thā || 40 ||
Ah.3.14.041a : guhya-pāṇi-talauṣṭheṣu jātam apy a-ciran-tanam |
Ah.3.14.041c : sparśaikāhāra-śayyādi-sevanāt prāya-śo gadāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.14.042a : sarve sañcāriṇo netra-tvag-vikārā viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.3.14.042c : kṛmayas tu dvi-dhā proktā bāhyābhyantara-bhedataḥ || 42 ||
Ah.3.14.043a : bahir-mala-kaphāsṛg-viḍ-janma-bhedāc catur-vidhāḥ |
Ah.3.14.043c : nāmato viṃśati-vidhā bāhyās tatrā-mṛjodbhavāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.3.14.044a : tila-pramāṇa-saṃsthāna-varṇāḥ keśāmbarāśrayāḥ |
Ah.3.14.044c : bahu-pādāś ca sūkṣmāś ca yūkā likṣāś ca nāmataḥ || 44 ||
Ah.3.14.045a : dvi-dhā te koṭha-piṭikā-kaṇḍū-gaṇḍān prakurvate |
Ah.3.14.045c : kuṣṭhaika-hetavo 'ntar-jāḥ śleṣma-jās teṣu cādhikam || 45 ||
Ah.3.14.046a : madhurānna-guḍa-kṣīra-dadhi-saktu-navaudanaiḥ |
Ah.3.14.046c : śakṛj-jā bahu-viḍ-dhānya-parṇa-śākolakādibhiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.3.14.047a : kaphād āmāśaye jātā vṛddhāḥ sarpanti sarvataḥ |
Ah.3.14.047c : pṛthu-bradhna-nibhāḥ ke-cit ke-cid gaṇḍū-padopamāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.14.048a : rūḍha-dhānyāṅkurākārās tanu-dīrghās tathāṇavaḥ |
Ah.3.14.048c : śvetās tāmrāvabhāsāś ca nāmataḥ sapta-dhā tu te || 48 ||
Ah.3.14.049a : antrādā udarāveṣṭā hṛdayādā mahā-kuhāḥ |
Ah.3.14.049c : kuravo darbha-kusumāḥ su-gandhās te ca kurvate || 49 ||
Ah.3.14.050a : hṛl-lāsam āsya-sravaṇam a-vipākam a-rocakam |
Ah.3.14.050c : mūrchā-chardi-jvarānāha-kārśya-kṣavathu-pīnasān || 50 ||
Ah.3.14.051a : rakta-vāhi-sirotthānā rakta-jā jantavo 'ṇavaḥ |
Ah.3.14.051c : a-pādā vṛtta-tāmrāś ca saukṣmyāt ke-cid a-darśanāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.3.14.052a : keśādā roma-vidhvaṃsā roma-dvīpā udumbarāḥ |
Ah.3.14.052c : ṣaṭ te kuṣṭhaika-karmāṇaḥ saha-saurasa-mātaraḥ || 52 ||
Ah.3.14.053a : pakvāśaye purīṣotthā jāyante 'dho-visarpiṇaḥ |
Ah.3.14.053c : vṛddhāḥ santo bhaveyuś ca te yadāmāśayon-mukhāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.14.054a : tadāsyodgāra-niḥśvāsā viḍ-gandhānuvidhāyinaḥ |
Ah.3.14.054c : pṛthu-vṛtta-tanu-sthūlāḥ śyāva-pīta-sitāsitāḥ || 54 ||
Ah.3.14.055a : te pañca nāmnā kṛmayaḥ kakeruka-makerukāḥ |
Ah.3.14.055c : sausurādāḥ sulūnākhyā lelihā janayanti ca || 55 ||
Ah.3.14.056a : viḍ-bheda-śūla-viṣṭambha-kārśya-pāruṣya-pāṇḍu-tāḥ |
Ah.3.14.056c : roma-harṣāgni-sadana-guda-kaṇḍūr vinirgamāt || 56 ||
3.15. Chapter 15. Athavātavyādhinidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.15.001a : sarvārthān-artha-karaṇe viśvasyāsyaika-kāraṇam |
Ah.3.15.001c : a-duṣṭa-duṣṭaḥ pavanaḥ śarīrasya viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.15.002a : sa viśva-karmā viśvātmā viśva-rūpaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
Ah.3.15.002c : sraṣṭā dhātā vibhur viṣṇuḥ saṃhartā mṛtyur antakaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.15.003a : tad-a-duṣṭau prayatnena yatitavyam ataḥ sadā |
Ah.3.15.003c : tasyoktaṃ doṣa-vijñāne karma prākṛta-vaikṛtam || 3 ||
Ah.3.15.004a : samāsād vyāsato doṣa-bhedīye nāma dhāma ca |
Ah.3.15.004c : praty-ekaṃ pañca-dhā cāro vyāpāraś ceha vaikṛtam || 4 ||
Ah.3.15.005a : tasyocyate vibhāgena sa-nidānaṃ sa-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.15.005c : dhātu-kṣaya-karair vāyuḥ kupyaty ati-niṣevitaiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.15.005.1and-1-ab : a-saṅkhyam api saṅkhyāya yad aśītyā pureritam 5-1+(1)ab ||
Ah.3.15.006a : caran srotaḥsu rikteṣu bhṛśaṃ tāny eva pūrayan |
Ah.3.15.006c : tebhyo 'nya-doṣa-pūrṇebhyaḥ prāpya vāvaraṇaṃ balī || 6 ||
Ah.3.15.007a : tatra pakvāśaye kruddhaḥ śūlānāhāntra-kūjanam |
Ah.3.15.007c : mala-rodhāśma-vardhmārśas-trika-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-graham || 7 ||
Ah.3.15.008a : karoty adhara-kāye ca tāṃs tān kṛcchrān upadravān |
Ah.3.15.008c : āmāśaye tṛḍ-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-viṣūcikāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.15.009a : kaṇṭhoparodham udgārān vyādhīn ūrdhvaṃ ca nābhitaḥ |
Ah.3.15.009c : śrotrādiṣv indriya-vadhaṃ tvaci sphuṭana-rūkṣa-te || 9 ||
Ah.3.15.010a : rakte tīvrā rujaḥ svāpaṃ tāpaṃ rāgaṃ vi-varṇa-tām |
Ah.3.15.010c : arūṃṣy annasya viṣṭambham a-ruciṃ kṛśa-tāṃ bhramam || 10 ||
Ah.3.15.011a : māṃsa-medo-gato granthīṃs todāḍhyān karkaśāñ chramam |
Ah.3.15.011c : gurv aṅgaṃ cāti-ruk stabdhaṃ muṣṭi-daṇḍa-hatopamam || 11 ||
Ah.3.15.012a : asthi-sthaḥ sakthi-sandhy-asthi-śūlaṃ tīvraṃ bala-kṣayam |
Ah.3.15.012c : majja-stho 'sthiṣu sauṣiryam a-svapnaṃ santatāṃ rujam || 12 ||
Ah.3.15.013a : śukrasya śīghram utsargaṃ saṅgaṃ vikṛtim eva vā |
Ah.3.15.013c : tad-vad garbhasya śukra-sthaḥ sirāsv ādhmāna-rikta-te || 13 ||
Ah.3.15.014a : tat-sthaḥ snāva-sthitaḥ kuryād gṛdhrasy-āyāma-kubja-tāḥ |
Ah.3.15.014c : vāta-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśaṃ śophaṃ sandhi-gato 'nilaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.15.015a : prasāraṇākuñcanayoḥ pravṛttiṃ ca sa-vedanām |
Ah.3.15.015c : sarvāṅga-saṃśrayas toda-bheda-sphuraṇa-bhañjanam || 15 ||
Ah.3.15.016a : stambhanākṣepaṇa-svāpa-sandhy-ākuñcana-kampanam |
Ah.3.15.016c : yadā tu dhamanīḥ sarvāḥ kruddho 'bhyeti muhur muhuḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.15.017a : tadāṅgam ākṣipaty eṣa vyādhir ākṣepakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
Ah.3.15.017c : adhaḥ pratihato vāyur vrajann ūrdhvaṃ hṛd-āśritāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.15.018a : nāḍīḥ praviśya hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayan |
Ah.3.15.018c : ākṣipet parito gātraṃ dhanur-vac cāsya nāmayet || 18 ||
Ah.3.15.019a : kṛcchrād ucchvasiti stabdha-srasta-mīlita-dṛk tataḥ |
Ah.3.15.019c : kapota iva kūjec ca niḥ-sañjñaḥ so 'patantrakaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.15.020a : sa eva cāpatānākyho mukte tu marutā hṛdi |
Ah.3.15.020c : aśnuvīta muhuḥ svāsthyaṃ muhur a-svāsthyam āvṛte || 20 ||
Ah.3.15.021a : garbha-pāta-samutpannaḥ śoṇitāti-sravotthitaḥ |
Ah.3.15.021c : abhighāta-samutthaś ca duś-cikitsya-tamo hi saḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.15.022a : manye saṃstabhya vāto 'ntar āyacchan dhamanīr yadā |
Ah.3.15.022c : vyāpnoti sakalaṃ dehaṃ jatrur āyamyate tadā || 22 ||
Ah.3.15.023a : antar dhanur ivāṅgaṃ ca vegaiḥ stambhaṃ ca netrayoḥ |
Ah.3.15.023c : karoti jṛmbhāṃ daśanaṃ daśanānāṃ kaphodvamam || 23 ||
Ah.3.15.024a : pārśvayor vedanāṃ vākya-hanu-pṛṣṭha-śiro-graham |
Ah.3.15.024c : antar-āyāma ity eṣa bāhyāyāmaś ca tad-vidhaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.15.025a : dehasya bahir-āyāmāt pṛṣṭhato nīyate śiraḥ |
Ah.3.15.025c : uraś cotkṣipyate tatra kandharā cāvamṛdyate || 25 ||
Ah.3.15.026a : danteṣv āsye ca vaivarṇyaṃ prasvedaḥ srasta-gātra-tā |
Ah.3.15.026c : bāhyāyāmaṃ dhanuḥ-ṣkambhaṃ bruvate veginaṃ ca tam || 26 ||
Ah.3.15.027a : vraṇaṃ marmāśritaṃ prāpya samīraṇa-samīraṇāt |
Ah.3.15.027c : vyāyacchanti tanuṃ doṣāḥ sarvām ā-pāda-mastakam || 27 ||
Ah.3.15.028a : tṛṣyataḥ pāṇḍu-gātrasya vraṇāyāmaḥ sa varjitaḥ |
Ah.3.15.028c : gate vege bhavet svāsthyaṃ sarveṣv ākṣepakeṣu ca || 28 ||
Ah.3.15.029a : jihvāti-lekhanāc chuṣka-bhakṣaṇād abhighātataḥ |
Ah.3.15.029c : kupito hanu-mūla-sthaḥ sraṃsayitvānilo hanū || 29 ||
Ah.3.15.030a : karoti vivṛtāsya-tvam atha-vā saṃvṛtāsya-tām |
Ah.3.15.030c : hanu-sraṃsaḥ sa tena syāt kṛcchrāc carvaṇa-bhāṣaṇam || 30 ||
Ah.3.15.031a : vāg-vāhinī-sirā-saṃstho jihvāṃ stambhayate 'nilaḥ |
Ah.3.15.031c : jihvā-stambhaḥ sa tenānna-pāna-vākyeṣv an-īśa-tā || 31 ||
Ah.3.15.032a : śirasā bhāra-haraṇād ati-hāsya-prabhāṣaṇāt |
Ah.3.15.032c : uttrāsa-vaktra-kṣavathoḥ khara-kārmuka-karṣaṇāt || 32 ||
Ah.3.15.033a : viṣamād upadhānāc ca kaṭhinānāṃ ca carvaṇāt |
Ah.3.15.033c : vāyur vivṛddhas tais taiś ca vātalair ūrdhvam āsthitaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.15.034a : vakrī-karoti vaktrārdham uktaṃ hasitam īkṣitam |
Ah.3.15.034c : tato 'sya kampate mūrdhā vāk-saṅgaḥ stabdha-netra-tā || 34 ||
Ah.3.15.035a : danta-cālaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ śruti-hāniḥ kṣava-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.15.035c : gandhā-jñānaṃ smṛter mohas trāsaḥ suptasya jāyate || 35 ||
Ah.3.15.036a : niṣṭhīvaḥ pārśvato yāyād ekasyākṣṇo nimīlanam |
Ah.3.15.036c : jatror ūrdhvaṃ rujā tīvrā śarīrārdhe 'dhare 'pi vā || 36 ||
Ah.3.15.037a : tam āhur arditaṃ ke-cid ekāyāmam athāpare |
Ah.3.15.037c : raktam āśritya pavanaḥ kuryān mūrdha-dharāḥ sirāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.15.038a : rūkṣāḥ sa-vedanāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ so '-sādhyaḥ syāt sirā-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.15.038c : gṛhītvārdhaṃ tanor vāyuḥ sirāḥ snāyūr viśoṣya ca || 38 ||
Ah.3.15.039a : pakṣam anya-taraṃ hanti sandhi-bandhān vimokṣayan |
Ah.3.15.039c : kṛtsno 'rdha-kāyas tasya syād a-karmaṇyo vi-cetanaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.3.15.040a : ekāṅga-rogaṃ taṃ ke-cid anye pakṣa-vadhaṃ viduḥ |
Ah.3.15.040c : sarvāṅga-rogaṃ tad-vac ca sarva-kāyāśrite 'nile || 40 ||
Ah.3.15.041a : śuddha-vāta-hataḥ pakṣaḥ kṛcchra-sādhya-tamo mataḥ |
Ah.3.15.041c : kṛcchras tv anyena saṃsṛṣṭo vivarjyaḥ kṣaya-hetukaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.15.042a : āma-baddhāyanaḥ kuryāt saṃsthabhyāṅgaṃ kaphānvitaḥ |
Ah.3.15.042c : a-sādhyaṃ hata-sarvehaṃ daṇḍa-vad daṇḍakaṃ marut || 42 ||
Ah.3.15.043a : aṃsa-mūla-sthito vāyuḥ sirāḥ saṅkocya tatra-gāḥ |
Ah.3.15.043c : bāhu-praspandita-haraṃ janayaty ava-bāhukam || 43 ||
Ah.3.15.044a : talaṃ praty aṅgulīnāṃ yā kaṇḍarā bāhu-pṛṣṭhataḥ |
Ah.3.15.044c : bāhu-ceṣṭāpaharaṇī viśvācī nāma sā smṛtā || 44 ||
Ah.3.15.045a : vāyuḥ kaṭyāṃ sthitaḥ sakthnaḥ kaṇḍarām ākṣiped yadā |
Ah.3.15.045c : tadā khañjo bhavej jantuḥ paṅguḥ sakthnor dvayor api || 45 ||
Ah.3.15.046a : kampate gamanārambhe khañjann iva ca yāti yaḥ |
Ah.3.15.046c : kalāya-khañjaṃ taṃ vidyān mukta-sandhi-prabandhanam || 46 ||
Ah.3.15.047a : śītoṣṇa-drava-saṃśuṣka-guru-snigdhair niṣevitaiḥ |
Ah.3.15.047c : jīrṇā-jīrṇe tathāyāsa-saṅkṣobha-svapna-jāgaraiḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.15.048a : sa-śleṣma-medaḥ-pavanam āmam aty-artha-sañcitam |
Ah.3.15.048c : abhibhūyetaraṃ doṣam ūrū cet pratipadyate || 48 ||
Ah.3.15.049a : sakthy-asthīni prapūryāntaḥ śleṣmaṇā stimitena tat |
Ah.3.15.049c : tadā skabhnāti tenorū stabdhau śītāvacetanau || 49 ||
Ah.3.15.050a : parakīyāv iva gurū syātām ati-bhṛśa-vyathau |
Ah.3.15.050c : dhyānāṅga-marda-staimitya-tandrā-chardy-a-ruci-jvaraiḥ || 50 ||
Ah.3.15.051a : saṃyutau pāda-sadana-kṛcchroddharaṇa-suptibhiḥ |
Ah.3.15.051c : tam ūru-stambham ity āhur āḍhya-vātam athāpare || 51 ||
Ah.3.15.052a : vāta-śoṇita-jaḥ śopho jānu-madhye mahā-rujaḥ |
Ah.3.15.052c : jñeyaḥ kroṣṭuka-śīrṣaś ca sthūlaḥ kroṣṭuka-śīrṣa-vat || 52 ||
Ah.3.15.053a : ruk pāde viṣama-nyaste śramād vā jāyate yadā |
Ah.3.15.053c : vātena gulpham āśritya tam āhur vāta-kaṇṭakam || 53 ||
Ah.3.15.054a : pārṣṇiṃ praty aṅgulīnāṃ yā kaṇḍarā mārutārditā |
Ah.3.15.054c : sakthy-utkṣepaṃ nigṛhṇāti gṛdhrasīṃ tāṃ pracakṣate || 54 ||
Ah.3.15.055a : viśvācī gṛdhrasī coktā khallis tīvra-rujānvite |
Ah.3.15.055c : hṛṣyete caraṇau yasya bhavetāṃ ca prasupta-vat || 55 ||
Ah.3.15.056a : pāda-harṣaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kapha-māruta-kopa-jaḥ |
Ah.3.15.056c : pādayoḥ kurute dāhaṃ pittāsṛk-sahito 'nilaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.3.15.056ū̆ab : viśeṣataś caṅkramite pāda-dāhaṃ tam ādiśet || 56ū̆ab ||
3.16. Chapter 16. Atha vātaśoṇitanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.16.001a : vidāhy annaṃ viruddhaṃ ca tat tac cāsṛk-pradūṣaṇam |
Ah.3.16.001c : bhajatāṃ vidhi-hīnaṃ ca svapna-jāgara-maithunam || 1 ||
Ah.3.16.002a : prāyeṇa su-kumārāṇām a-caṅkramaṇa-śīlinām |
Ah.3.16.002c : abhighātād a-śuddheś ca nṛṇām asṛji dūṣite || 2 ||
Ah.3.16.003a : vātalaiḥ śītalair vāyur vṛddhaḥ kruddho vi-mārga-gaḥ |
Ah.3.16.003c : tādṛśaivāsṛjā ruddhaḥ prāk tad eva pradūṣayet || 3 ||
Ah.3.16.004a : āḍhya-rogaṃ khuḍaṃ vāta-balāsaṃ vāta-śoṇitam |
Ah.3.16.004c : tad āhur nāmabhis tac ca pūrvaṃ pādau pradhāvati || 4 ||
Ah.3.16.005a : viśeṣād yāna-yānād yaiḥ pralambau tasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.16.005c : bhaviṣyataḥ kuṣṭha-samaṃ tathā sādaḥ ślathāṅga-tā || 5 ||
Ah.3.16.006a : jānu-jaṅghoru-kaṭy-aṃsa-hasta-pādāṅga-sandhiṣu |
Ah.3.16.006c : kaṇḍū-sphuraṇa-nistoda-bheda-gaurava-supta-tāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.16.007a : bhūtvā bhūtvā praṇaśyanti muhur āvir-bhavanti ca |
Ah.3.16.007c : pādayor mūlam āsthāya kadā-cid dhastayor api || 7 ||
Ah.3.16.008a : ākhor iva viṣaṃ kruddhaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dehaṃ vidhāvati |
Ah.3.16.008c : tvaṅ-māṃsāśrayam uttānaṃ tat pūrvaṃ jāyate tataḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.16.009a : kālāntareṇa gambhīraṃ sarvān dhātūn abhidravat |
Ah.3.16.009c : kaṇḍv-ādi-saṃyutottāne tvak tāmrā śyāva-lohitā || 9 ||
Ah.3.16.010a : sāyāmā bhṛśa-dāhoṣā gambhīre 'dhika-pūrva-ruk |
Ah.3.16.010c : śvayathur grathitaḥ pākī vāyuḥ sandhy-asthi-majjasu || 10 ||
Ah.3.16.011a : chindann iva caraty antar vakrī-kurvaṃś ca vega-vān |
Ah.3.16.011c : karoti khañjaṃ paṅguṃ vā śarīre sarvataś caran || 11 ||
Ah.3.16.012a : vāte 'dhike 'dhikaṃ tatra śūla-sphuraṇa-todanam |
Ah.3.16.012c : śophasya raukṣya-kṛṣṇa-tva-śyāva-tā-vṛddhi-hānayaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.16.013a : dhamany-aṅguli-sandhīnāṃ saṅkoco 'ṅga-graho 'ti-ruk |
Ah.3.16.013c : śīta-dveṣān-upaśayau stambha-vepathu-suptayaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.16.014a : rakte śopho 'ti-ruk todas tāmraś cimicimāyate |
Ah.3.16.014c : snigdha-rūkṣaiḥ śamaṃ naiti kaṇḍū-kleda-samanvitaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.16.015a : pitte vidāhaḥ sammohaḥ svedo mūrchā madaḥ sa-tṛṭ |
Ah.3.16.015c : sparśā-kṣama-tvaṃ rug rāgaḥ śophaḥ pāko bhṛśoṣma-tā || 15 ||
Ah.3.16.016a : kaphe staimitya-guru-tā-supti-snigdha-tva-śita-tāḥ |
Ah.3.16.016c : kaṇḍūr mandā ca rug dvandva-sarva-liṅgaṃ ca saṅkare || 16 ||
Ah.3.16.017a : eka-doṣānugaṃ sādhyaṃ navaṃ yāpyaṃ dvi-doṣa-jam |
Ah.3.16.017c : tri-doṣa-jaṃ tyajet srāvi stabdham arbuda-kāri ca || 17 ||
Ah.3.16.018a : rakta-mārgaṃ nihatyāśu śākhā-sandhiṣu mārutaḥ |
Ah.3.16.018c : niviśyānyo-'nyam āvārya vedanābhir haraty asūn || 18 ||
Ah.3.16.019a : vāyau pañcātmake prāṇo raukṣya-vyāyāma-laṅghanaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.019c : aty-āhārābhighātādhva-vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.16.020a : kupitaś cakṣur-ādīnām upaghātaṃ pravartayet |
Ah.3.16.020c : pīnasārdita-tṛṭ-kāsa-śvāsādīṃś cāmayān bahūn || 20 ||
Ah.3.16.021a : udānaḥ kṣavathūdgāra-cchardi-nidrā-vidhāraṇaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.021c : guru-bhārāti-rudita-hāsyādyair vikṛto gadān || 21 ||
Ah.3.16.022a : kaṇṭha-rodha-mano-bhraṃśa-cchardy-a-rocaka-pīnasān |
Ah.3.16.022c : kuryāc ca gala-gaṇḍādīṃs tāṃs tāñ jatrūrdhva-saṃśrayān || 22 ||
Ah.3.16.023a : vyāno 'ti-gamana-dhyāna-krīḍā-viṣama-ceṣṭitaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.023c : virodhi-rūkṣa-bhī-harṣa-viṣādādyaiś ca dūṣitaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.16.024a : puṃs-tvotsāha-bala-bhraṃśa-śopha-cittotplava-jvarān |
Ah.3.16.024c : sarvāṅga-roga-nistoda-roma-harṣāṅga-supta-tāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.16.025a : kuṣṭhaṃ visarpam anyāṃś ca kuryāt sarvāṅga-gān gadān |
Ah.3.16.025c : samāno viṣamā-jīrṇa-śīta-saṅkīrṇa-bhojanaiḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.16.026a : karoty a-kāla-śayana-jāgarādyaiś ca dūṣitaḥ |
Ah.3.16.026c : śūla-gulma-grahaṇy-ādīn pakvāmāśaya-jān gadān || 26 ||
Ah.3.16.027a : apāno rūkṣa-gurv-anna-vegāghātāti-vāhanaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.027c : yāna-yānāsana-sthāna-caṅkramaiś cāti-sevitaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.16.028a : kupitaḥ kurute rogān kṛcchrān pakvāśayāśrayān |
Ah.3.16.028c : mūtra-śukra-pradoṣārśo-guda-bhraṃśādikān bahūn || 28 ||
Ah.3.16.029a : sarvaṃ ca mārutaṃ sāmaṃ tandrā-staimitya-gauravaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.029c : snigdha-tvā-rocakālasya-śaitya-śophāgni-hānibhiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.16.030a : kaṭu-rūkṣābhilāṣeṇa tad-vidhopaśayena ca |
Ah.3.16.030c : yuktaṃ vidyān nir-āmaṃ tu tandrādīnāṃ viparyayāt || 30 ||
Ah.3.16.031a : vāyor āvaraṇaṃ cāto bahu-bhedaṃ pravakṣyate |
Ah.3.16.031c : liṅgaṃ pittāvṛte dāhas tṛṣṇā śūlaṃ bhramas tamaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.3.16.032a : kaṭukoṣṇāmla-lavaṇair vidāhaḥ śīta-kāma-tā |
Ah.3.16.032c : śaitya-gaurava-śūlāni kaṭv-ādy-upaśayo 'dhikam || 32 ||
Ah.3.16.033a : laṅghanāyāsa-rūkṣoṣṇa-kāma-tā ca kaphāvṛte |
Ah.3.16.033c : raktāvṛte sa-dāhārtis tvaṅ-māṃsāntara-jā bhṛśam || 33 ||
Ah.3.16.034a : bhavec ca rāgī śvayathur jāyante maṇḍalāni ca |
Ah.3.16.034c : māṃsena kaṭhinaḥ śopho vi-varṇaḥ piṭikās tathā || 34 ||
Ah.3.16.035a : harṣaḥ pipīlikānāṃ ca sañcāra iva jāyate |
Ah.3.16.035c : calaḥ snigdho mṛduḥ śītaḥ śopho gātreṣv a-rocakaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.16.036a : āḍhya-vāta iti jñeyaḥ sa kṛcchro medasāvṛte |
Ah.3.16.036c : sparśam asthy-āvṛte 'ty-uṣṇaṃ pīḍanaṃ cābhinandati || 36 ||
Ah.3.16.037a : sūcyeva tudyate 'ty-artham aṅgaṃ sīdati śūlyate |
Ah.3.16.037c : majjāvṛte vinamanaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ pariveṣṭanam || 37 ||
Ah.3.16.038a : śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamānena pāṇibhyāṃ labhate sukham |
Ah.3.16.038c : śukrāvṛte 'ti-vego vā na vā niṣ-phala-tāpi vā || 38 ||
Ah.3.16.039a : bhukte kukṣau rujā jīrṇe śāmyaty annāvṛte 'nile |
Ah.3.16.039c : mūtrā-pravṛttir ādhmānaṃ vaster mūtrāvṛte bhavet || 39 ||
Ah.3.16.040a : viḍ-āvṛte vibandho 'dhaḥ sva-sthāne parikṛntati |
Ah.3.16.040c : vrajaty āśu jarāṃ sneho bhukte cānahyate naraḥ || 40 ||
Ah.3.16.041a : śakṛt pīḍitam annena duḥkhaṃ śuṣkaṃ cirāt sṛjet |
Ah.3.16.041c : sarva-dhātv-āvṛte vāyau śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇa-pṛṣṭha-ruk || 41 ||
Ah.3.16.042a : vilomo māruto '-svasthaṃ hṛdayaṃ pīḍyate 'ti ca |
Ah.3.16.042c : bhramo mūrchā rujā dāhaḥ pittena prāṇa āvṛte || 42 ||
Ah.3.16.043a : vidagdhe 'nne ca vamanam udāne 'pi bhramādayaḥ |
Ah.3.16.043c : dāho 'ntar ūrjā-bhraṃśaś ca dāho vyāne ca sarva-gaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.3.16.044a : klamo 'ṅga-ceṣṭā-saṅgaś ca sa-santāpaḥ sa-vedanaḥ |
Ah.3.16.044c : samāna ūṣmopahatir ati-svedo '-ratiḥ sa-tṛṭ || 44 ||
Ah.3.16.045a : dāhaś ca syād apāne tu male hāridra-varṇa-tā |
Ah.3.16.045c : rajo-'tivṛttis tāpaś ca yoni-mehana-pāyuṣu || 45 ||
Ah.3.16.046a : śleṣmaṇā tv āvṛte prāṇe sādas tandrā-rucir vamiḥ |
Ah.3.16.046c : ṣṭhīvanaṃ kṣavathūdgāra-niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṅgrahaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.3.16.047a : udāne guru-gātra-tvam a-rucir vāk-svara-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.16.047c : bala-varṇa-praṇāśaś ca vyāne parvāsthi-vāg-grahaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.16.048a : guru-tāṅgeṣu sarveṣu skhalitaṃ ca gatau bhṛśam |
Ah.3.16.048c : samāne 'ti-himāṅga-tvam a-svedo manda-vahni-tā || 48 ||
Ah.3.16.049a : apāne sa-kaphaṃ mūtra-śakṛtaḥ syāt pravartanam |
Ah.3.16.049c : iti dvā-viṃśati-vidhaṃ vāyor āvaraṇaṃ viduḥ || 49 ||
Ah.3.16.050a : prāṇādayas tathānyo-'nyam āvṛṇvanti yathā-kramam |
Ah.3.16.050c : sarve 'pi viṃśati-vidhaṃ vidyād āvaraṇaṃ ca tat || 50 ||
Ah.3.16.051a : niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṃrodhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śiro-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.16.051c : hṛd-rogo mukha-śoṣaś ca prāṇenodāna āvṛte || 51 ||
Ah.3.16.052a : udānenāvṛte prāṇe varṇaujo-bala-saṅkṣayaḥ |
Ah.3.16.052c : diśānayā ca vibhajet sarvam āvaraṇaṃ bhiṣak || 52 ||
Ah.3.16.053a : sthānāny avekṣya vātānāṃ vṛddhiṃ hāniṃ ca karmaṇām |
Ah.3.16.053c : prāṇādīnāṃ ca pañcānāṃ miśram āvaraṇaṃ mithaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.16.054a : pittādibhir dvā-daśabhir miśrāṇāṃ miśritaiś ca taiḥ |
Ah.3.16.054c : miśraiḥ pittādibhis tad-van miśraṇābhir aneka-dhā || 54 ||
Ah.3.16.055a : tāratamya-vikalpāc ca yāty āvṛtir a-saṅkhya-tām |
Ah.3.16.055c : tāṃ lakṣayed avahito yathā-svaṃ lakṣaṇodayāt || 55 ||
Ah.3.16.056a : śanaiḥ śanaiś copaśayād gūḍhām api muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.3.16.056c : viśeṣāj jīvitaṃ prāṇa udāno balam ucyate || 56 ||
Ah.3.16.057a : syāt tayoḥ pīḍanād dhānir āyuṣaś ca balasya ca |
Ah.3.16.057c : āvṛtā vāyavo '-jñātā jñātā vā vatsaraṃ sthitāḥ || 57 ||
Ah.3.16.058a : prayatnenāpi duḥ-sādhyā bhaveyur vān-upakramāḥ |
Ah.3.16.058c : vidradhi-plīha-hṛd-roga-gulmāgni-sadanādayaḥ || 58 ||
Ah.3.16.058ū̆ab : bhavanty upadravās teṣām āvṛtānām upekṣaṇāt || 58ū̆ab ||
Ah.3.16.058ū̆and1a : vyādhīnāṃ saṃśayaṃ chettum anyato yo '-pramatta-vān |
Ah.3.16.058ū̆and1c : nidānaṃ satataṃ tena cintanīyaṃ vipaścitā || 58ū̆+1 ||
4. Part 4. Cikitsāsthānam
4.1. Chapter 1. Atha jvaracikitsādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.1.001a : āmāśaya-stho hatvāgniṃ sāmo mārgān pidhāya yat |
Ah.4.1.001c : vidadhāti jvaraṃ doṣas tasmāt kurvīta laṅghanam || 1 ||
Ah.4.1.002a : prāg-rūpeṣu jvarādau vā balaṃ yatnena pālayan |
Ah.4.1.002c : balādhiṣṭhānam ārogyam ārogyārthaḥ kriyā-kramaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.1.003a : laṅghanaiḥ kṣapite doṣe dīpte 'gnau lāghave sati |
Ah.4.1.003c : svāsthyaṃ kṣut tṛḍ ruciḥ paktir balam ojaś ca jāyate || 3 ||
Ah.4.1.004a : tatrotkṛṣṭe samutkliṣṭe kapha-prāye cale male |
Ah.4.1.004c : sa-hṛl-lāsa-prasekānna-dveṣa-kāsa-viṣūcike || 4 ||
Ah.4.1.005a : sadyo-bhuktasya sañjāte jvare sāme viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.4.1.005c : vamanaṃ vamanārhasya śastaṃ kuryāt tad anya-thā || 5 ||
Ah.4.1.006a : śvāsātīsāra-sammoha-hṛd-roga-viṣama-jvarān |
Ah.4.1.006c : pippalībhir yutān gālān kaliṅgair madhukena vā || 6 ||
Ah.4.1.007a : uṣṇāmbhasā sa-madhunā pibet sa-lavaṇena vā |
Ah.4.1.007c : paṭola-nimba-karkoṭa-vetra-pattrodakena vā || 7 ||
Ah.4.1.008a : tarpaṇena rasenekṣor madyaiḥ kalpoditāni vā |
Ah.4.1.008c : vamanāni prayuñjīta bala-kāla-vibhāga-vit || 8 ||
Ah.4.1.009a : kṛte '-kṛte vā vamane jvarī kuryād viśoṣaṇam |
Ah.4.1.009c : doṣāṇāṃ samudīrṇānāṃ pācanāya śamāya ca || 9 ||
Ah.4.1.010a : doṣeṇa bhasmanevāgnau channe 'nnaṃ na vipacyate |
Ah.4.1.010c : tasmād ā-doṣa-pacanāj jvaritān upavāsayet || 10 ||
Ah.4.1.011a : tṛṣṇag alpālpam uṣṇāmbu pibed vāta-kapha-jvare |
Ah.4.1.011c : tat kaphaṃ vilayaṃ nītvā tṛṣṇām āśu nivartayet || 11 ||
Ah.4.1.012a : udīrya cāgniṃ srotāṃsi mṛdū-kṛtya viśodhayet |
Ah.4.1.012c : līna-pittānila-sveda-śakṛn-mūtrānulomanam || 12 ||
Ah.4.1.013a : nidrā-jāḍyā-ruci-haraṃ prāṇānām avalambanam |
Ah.4.1.013c : viparītam ataḥ śītaṃ doṣa-saṅghāta-vardhanam || 13 ||
Ah.4.1.014a : uṣṇam evaṅ-guṇa-tve 'pi yuñjyān naikānta-pittale |
Ah.4.1.014c : udrikta-pitte davathu-dāha-mohātisāriṇi || 14 ||
Ah.4.1.015a : viṣa-madyotthite grīṣme kṣata-kṣīṇe 'sra-pittini |
Ah.4.1.015c : ghana-candana-śuṇṭhy-ambu-parpaṭośīra-sādhitam || 15 ||
Ah.4.1.016a : śītaṃ tebhyo hitaṃ toyaṃ pācanaṃ tṛḍ-jvarāpaham |
Ah.4.1.016c : ūṣmā pittād ṛte nāsti jvaro nāsty ūṣmaṇā vinā || 16 ||
Ah.4.1.017a : tasmāt pitta-viruddhāni tyajet pittādhike 'dhikam |
Ah.4.1.017c : snānābhyaṅga-pradehāṃś ca pariśeṣaṃ ca laṅghanam || 17 ||
Ah.4.1.018a : a-jīrṇa iva śūla-ghnaṃ sāme tīvra-ruji jvare |
Ah.4.1.018c : na pibed auṣadhaṃ tad dhi bhūya evāmam āvahet || 18 ||
Ah.4.1.019a : āmābhibhūta-koṣṭhasya kṣīraṃ viṣam aher iva |
Ah.4.1.019c : sodarda-pīnasa-śvāse jaṅghā-parvāsthi-śūlini || 19 ||
Ah.4.1.020a : vāta-śleṣmātmake svedaḥ praśastaḥ sa pravartayet |
Ah.4.1.020c : sveda-mūtra-śakṛd-vātān kuryād agneś ca pāṭavam || 20 ||
Ah.4.1.021a : snehoktam ācāra-vidhiṃ sarva-śaś cānupālayet |
Ah.4.1.021c : laṅghanaṃ svedanaṃ kālo yavāgvas tiktako rasaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.1.022a : malānāṃ pācanāni syur yathāvasthaṃ krameṇa vā |
Ah.4.1.022c : śuddha-vāta-kṣayāgantu-jīrṇa-jvariṣu laṅghanam || 22 ||
Ah.4.1.023a : neṣyate teṣu hi hitaṃ śamanaṃ yan na karśanam |
Ah.4.1.023c : tatra sāma-jvarākṛtyā jānīyād a-viśoṣitam || 23 ||
Ah.4.1.024a : dvi-vidhopakrama-jñānam avekṣeta ca laṅghane |
Ah.4.1.024c : yuktaṃ laṅghita-liṅgais tu taṃ peyābhir upācaret || 24 ||
Ah.4.1.025a : yathā-svauṣadha-siddhābhir maṇḍa-pūrvābhir āditaḥ |
Ah.4.1.025c : ṣaḍ-ahaṃ vā mṛdu-tvaṃ vā jvaro yāvad avāpnuyāt || 25 ||
Ah.4.1.026a : tasyāgnir dīpyate tābhiḥ samidbhir iva pāvakaḥ |
Ah.4.1.026c : prāg lāja-peyāṃ su-jarāṃ sa-śuṇṭhī-dhānya-pippalīm || 26 ||
Ah.4.1.027a : sa-saindhavāṃ tathāmlārthī tāṃ pibet saha-dāḍimām |
Ah.4.1.027c : sṛṣṭa-viḍ bahu-pitto vā sa-śuṇṭhī-mākṣikāṃ himām || 27 ||
Ah.4.1.028a : vasti-pārśva-śiraḥ-śūlī vyāghrī-gokṣura-sādhitām |
Ah.4.1.028c : pṛśniparṇī-balā-bilva-nāgarotpala-dhānyakaiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.1.029a : siddhāṃ jvarātisāry amlāṃ peyāṃ dīpana-pācanīm |
Ah.4.1.029c : hrasvena pañca-mūlena hikkā-ruk-śvāsa-kāsa-vān || 29 ||
Ah.4.1.030a : pañca-mūlena mahatā kaphārto yava-sādhitām |
Ah.4.1.030c : vibaddha-varcāḥ sa-yavāṃ pippaly-āmalakaiḥ kṛtāṃ || 30 ||
Ah.4.1.031a : yavāgūṃ sarpiṣā bhṛṣṭāṃ mala-doṣānulomanīm |
Ah.4.1.031c : cavikā-pippalī-mūla-drākṣāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.1.032a : koṣṭhe vibaddhe sa-ruji pibet tu parikartini |
Ah.4.1.032c : kola-vṛkṣāmla-kalaśī-dhāvanī-śrīphalaiḥ kṛtām || 32 ||
Ah.4.1.033a : a-sveda-nidras tṛṣṇārtaḥ sitāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.1.033c : sitā-badara-mṛdvīkā-śārivā-musta-candanaiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.1.034a : tṛṣṇā-chardi-parīdāha-jvara-ghnīṃ kṣaudra-saṃyutām |
Ah.4.1.034c : kuryāt peyauṣadhair eva rasa-yūṣādikān api || 34 ||
Ah.4.1.035a : madyodbhave madya-nitye pitta-sthāna-gate kaphe |
Ah.4.1.035c : grīṣme tayor vādhikayos tṛṭ-chardir-dāha-pīḍite || 35 ||
Ah.4.1.036a : ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte rakte ca peyāṃ necchanti teṣu tu |
Ah.4.1.036c : jvarāpahaiḥ phala-rasair adbhir vā lāja-tarpaṇāt || 36 ||
Ah.4.1.037a : pibet sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrān tato jīrṇe tu tarpaṇe |
Ah.4.1.037c : yavāgvāṃ vaudanaṃ kṣud-vān aśnīyād bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulam || 37 ||
Ah.4.1.038a : daka-lāvaṇikair yūṣai rasair vā mudga-lāva-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.038c : ity ayaṃ ṣaḍ-aho neyo balaṃ doṣaṃ ca rakṣatā || 38 ||
Ah.4.1.039a : tataḥ pakveṣu doṣeṣu laṅghanādyaiḥ praśasyate |
Ah.4.1.039c : kaṣāyo doṣa-śeṣasya pācanaḥ śamano 'tha-vā || 39 ||
Ah.4.1.040a : tiktaḥ pitte viśeṣeṇa prayojyaḥ kaṭukaḥ kaphe |
Ah.4.1.040c : pitta-śleṣma-hara-tve 'pi kaṣāyaḥ sa na śasyate || 40 ||
Ah.4.1.041a : nava-jvare mala-stambhāt kaṣāyo viṣama-jvaram |
Ah.4.1.041c : kurute '-ruci-hṛl-lāsa-hidhmādhmānādikān api || 41 ||
Ah.4.1.042a : saptāhād auṣadhaṃ ke-cid āhur anye daśāhataḥ |
Ah.4.1.042c : ke-cil laghv-anna-bhuktasya yojyam āmolbaṇe na tu || 42 ||
Ah.4.1.043a : tīvra-jvara-parītasya doṣa-vegodaye yataḥ |
Ah.4.1.043c : doṣe 'tha-vāti-nicite tandrā-staimitya-kāriṇi || 43 ||
Ah.4.1.044a : a-pacyamānaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhūyo jvalayati jvaram |
Ah.4.1.044c : mṛdur jvaro laghur dehaś calitāś ca malā yadā || 44 ||
Ah.4.1.045a : a-cira-jvaritasyāpi bheṣajaṃ yojayet tadā |
Ah.4.1.045c : mustayā parpaṭaṃ yuktaṃ śuṇṭhyā duḥsparśayāpi vā || 45 ||
Ah.4.1.046a : pākyaṃ śīta-kaṣāyaṃ vā pāṭhośīraṃ sa-vālakam |
Ah.4.1.046c : pibet tad-vac ca bhūnimba-guḍūcī-musta-nāgaram || 46 ||
Ah.4.1.047a : yathā-yogam ime yojyāḥ kaṣāyā doṣa-pācanāḥ |
Ah.4.1.047c : jvarā-rocaka-tṛṣṇāsya-vairasyā-pakti-nāśanāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.4.1.048ab : kaliṅgakāḥ paṭolasya pattraṃ kaṭuka-rohiṇī || 48ab ||
Ah.4.1.049a : paṭolaṃ śārivā mustā pāṭhā kaṭuka-rohiṇī |
Ah.4.1.049c : paṭola-nimba-tri-phalā-mṛdvīkā-musta-vatsakāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.1.050a : kirātatiktam amṛtā candanaṃ viśva-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.1.050c : dhātrī-mustāmṛtā-kṣaudram ardha-śloka-samāpanāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.4.1.051a : pañcaite santatādīnāṃ pañcānāṃ śamanā matāḥ |
Ah.4.1.051c : durālabhāmṛtā-mustā-nāgaraṃ vāta-je jvare || 51 ||
Ah.4.1.052a : atha-vā pippalī-mūla-guḍūcī-viśva-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.1.052c : kanīyaḥ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pitte śakrayavā ghanam || 52 ||
Ah.4.1.053a : kaṭukā ceti sa-kṣaudraṃ mustā-parpaṭakaṃ tathā |
Ah.4.1.053c : sa-dhanvayāsa-bhūnimbaṃ vatsakādyo gaṇaḥ kaphe || 53 ||
Ah.4.1.054a : atha-vā vṛṣa-gāṅgeyī-śṛṅgavera-durālabhāḥ |
Ah.4.1.054c : rug-vibandhānila-śleṣma-yukte dīpana-pācanam || 54 ||
Ah.4.1.055a : abhayā-pippalī-mūla-śamyāka-kaṭukā-ghanam |
Ah.4.1.055c : drākṣā-madhūka-madhuka-lodhra-kāśmarya-śārivāḥ || 55 ||
Ah.4.1.056a : mustāmalaka-hrīvera-padma-kesara-padmakam |
Ah.4.1.056c : mṛṇāla-candanośīra-nīlotpala-parūṣakam || 56 ||
Ah.4.1.057a : phāṇṭo himo vā drākṣādir jātī-kusuma-vāsitaḥ |
Ah.4.1.057c : yukto madhu-sitā-lājair jayaty anila-pitta-jam || 57 ||
Ah.4.1.058a : jvaraṃ madātyayaṃ chardiṃ mūrchāṃ dāhaṃ śramaṃ bhramam |
Ah.4.1.058c : ūrdhva-gaṃ rakta-pittaṃ ca pipāsāṃ kāmalām api || 58 ||
Ah.4.1.059a : pācayet kaṭukāṃ piṣṭvā karpare 'bhinave śucau |
Ah.4.1.059c : niṣpīḍito ghṛta-yutas tad-raso jvara-dāha-jit || 59 ||
Ah.4.1.060a : kapha-vāte vacā-tiktā-pāṭhāragvadha-vatsakāḥ |
Ah.4.1.060c : pippalī-cūrṇa-yukto vā kvāthaś chinnodbhavodbhavaḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.1.061a : vyāghrī-śuṇṭhy-amṛtā-kvāthaḥ pippalī-cūrṇa-saṃyutaḥ |
Ah.4.1.061c : vāta-śleṣma-jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-pīnasa-śūla-jit || 61 ||
Ah.4.1.062a : pathyā-kustumburī-mustā-śuṇṭhī-kaṭtṛṇa-parpaṭam |
Ah.4.1.062c : sa-kaṭphala-vacā-bhārgī-devāhvaṃ madhu-hiṅgu-mat || 62 ||
Ah.4.1.063a : kapha-vāta-jvara-ṣṭhīva-kukṣi-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ |
Ah.4.1.063c : kaṇṭhāmayāsya-śvayathu-kāsa-śvāsān niyacchati || 63 ||
Ah.4.1.064a : āragvadhādiḥ sa-kṣaudraḥ kapha-pitta-jvaraṃ jayet |
Ah.4.1.064c : tathā tiktā-vṛṣośīra-trāyantī-tri-phalāmṛtāḥ || 64 ||
Ah.4.1.065a : paṭolātiviṣā-nimba-mūrvā-dhanvayavāsakāḥ |
Ah.4.1.065c : sannipāta-jvare vyāghrī-devadāru-niśā-ghanam || 65 ||
Ah.4.1.066a : paṭola-pattra-nimba-tvak-tri-phalā-kaṭukā-yutam |
Ah.4.1.066c : nāgaraṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ guḍūcī kaṇṭakārikā || 66 ||
Ah.4.1.067a : sa-kāsa-śvāsa-pārśvārtau vāta-śleṣmottare jvare |
Ah.4.1.067c : madhūka-puṣpa-mṛdvīkā-trāyamāṇā-parūṣakam || 67 ||
Ah.4.1.068a : sośīra-tiktā-tri-phalā-kāśmaryaṃ kalpayed dhimam |
Ah.4.1.068c : kaṣāyaṃ taṃ piban kāle jvarān sarvān apohati || 68 ||
Ah.4.1.069a : jāty-āmalaka-mustāni tad-vad dhanvayavāsakam |
Ah.4.1.069c : baddha-viṭ kaṭukā-drākṣā-trāyantī-tri-phalā-guḍam || 69 ||
Ah.4.1.070a : jīrṇauṣadho 'nnaṃ peyādyam ācarec chleṣma-vān na tu |
Ah.4.1.070c : peyā kaphaṃ vardhayati paṅkaṃ pāṃsuṣu vṛṣṭi-vat || 70 ||
Ah.4.1.071a : śleṣmābhiṣyaṇṇa-dehānām ataḥ prāg api yojayet |
Ah.4.1.071c : yūṣān kulattha-caṇaka-kalāyādi-kṛtān laghūn || 71 ||
Ah.4.1.072a : rūkṣāṃs tikta-rasopetān hṛdyān ruci-karān paṭūn |
Ah.4.1.072c : raktādyāḥ śālayo jīrṇāḥ ṣaṣṭikāś ca jvare hitāḥ || 72 ||
Ah.4.1.073a : śleṣmottare vīta-tuṣās tathā vāṭī-kṛtā yavāḥ |
Ah.4.1.073c : odanas taiḥ sruto dvis triḥ prayoktavyo yathā-yatham || 73 ||
Ah.4.1.074a : doṣa-dūṣyādi-balato jvara-ghna-kvātha-sādhitaḥ |
Ah.4.1.074c : mudgādyair laghubhir yūṣāḥ kulatthaiś ca jvarāpahāḥ || 74 ||
Ah.4.1.075a : kāravellaka-karkoṭa-bāla-mūlaka-parpaṭaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.075c : vārtāka-nimba-kusuma-paṭola-phala-pallavaiḥ || 75 ||
Ah.4.1.076a : aty-anta-laghubhir māṃsair jāṅgalaiś ca hitā rasāḥ |
Ah.4.1.076c : vyāghrī-parūṣa-tarkārī-drākṣāmalaka-dāḍimaiḥ || 76 ||
Ah.4.1.077a : saṃskṛtāḥ pippalī-śuṇṭhī-dhānya-jīraka-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.077c : sitā-madhubhyāṃ prāyeṇa saṃyutā vā kṛtā-kṛtāḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.1.078a : an-amla-takra-siddhāni rucyāni vyañjanāni ca |
Ah.4.1.078c : acchāny anala-sampannāny anu-pāne 'pi yojayet || 78 ||
Ah.4.1.079a : tāni kvathita-śītaṃ ca vāri madyaṃ ca sātmyataḥ |
Ah.4.1.079c : sa-jvaraṃ jvara-muktaṃ vā dinānte bhojayel laghu || 79 ||
Ah.4.1.080a : śleṣma-kṣaya-vivṛddhoṣmā bala-vān analas tadā |
Ah.4.1.080c : yathocite 'tha-vā kāle deśa-sātmyānurodhataḥ || 80 ||
Ah.4.1.081a : prāg alpa-vahnir bhuñjāno na hy a-jīrṇena pīḍyate |
Ah.4.1.081c : kaṣāya-pāna-pathyānnair daśāha iti laṅghite || 81 ||
Ah.4.1.082a : sarpir dadyāt kaphe mande vāta-pittottare jvare |
Ah.4.1.082c : pakveṣu doṣeṣv amṛtaṃ tad viṣopamam anya-thā || 82 ||
Ah.4.1.083a : daśāhe syād atīte 'pi jvaropadrava-vṛddhi-kṛt |
Ah.4.1.083c : laṅghanādi-kramaṃ tatra kuryād ā-kapha-saṅkṣayāt || 83 ||
Ah.4.1.084a : deha-dhātv-a-bala-tvāc ca jvaro jīrṇo 'nuvartate |
Ah.4.1.084c : rūkṣaṃ hi tejo jvara-kṛt tejasā rūkṣitasya ca || 84 ||
Ah.4.1.085a : vamana-sveda-kālāmbu-kaṣāya-laghu-bhojanaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.085c : yaḥ syād ati-balo dhātuḥ saha-cārī sadā-gatiḥ || 85 ||
Ah.4.1.086a : tasya saṃśamanaṃ sarpir dīptasyevāmbu veśmanaḥ |
Ah.4.1.086c : vāta-pitta-jitām agryaṃ saṃskāraṃ cānurudhyate || 86 ||
Ah.4.1.087a : su-tarāṃ tad dhy ato dadyād yathā-svauṣadha-sādhitam |
Ah.4.1.087c : viparītaṃ jvaroṣmāṇaṃ jayet pittaṃ ca śaityataḥ || 87 ||
Ah.4.1.088a : snehād vātaṃ ghṛtaṃ tulyaṃ yoga-saṃskārataḥ kapham |
Ah.4.1.088c : pūrve kaṣāyāḥ sa-ghṛtāḥ sarve yojyā yathā-malam || 88 ||
Ah.4.1.089a : tri-phalā-picumanda-tvaṅ-madhukaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam |
Ah.4.1.089c : sa-masūra-dalaṃ kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛto jvara-kāsa-hā || 89 ||
Ah.4.1.090a : pippalīndrayava-dhāvani-tiktā-śārivāmalaka-tāmalakībhiḥ |
Ah.4.1.090c : bilva-musta-hima-pālani-sevyair drākṣayātiviṣayā sthirayā ca || 90 ||
Ah.4.1.091a : ghṛtam āśu nihanti sādhitaṃ jvaram agniṃ viṣamaṃ halīmakam |
Ah.4.1.091c : a-ruciṃ bhṛśa-tāpam aṃsayor vamathuṃ pārśva-śiro-rujaṃ kṣayam || 91 ||
Ah.4.1.092a : tailvakaṃ pavana-janmani jvare yojayet trivṛtayā viyojitam |
Ah.4.1.092c : tiktakaṃ vṛṣa-ghṛtaṃ ca paittike yac ca pālanikayā śṛtaṃ haviḥ || 92 ||
Ah.4.1.093a : viḍaṅga-sauvarcala-cavya-pāṭhā-vyoṣāgni-sindhūdbhava-yāva-śūkaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.093c : palāṃśakaiḥ kṣīra-samaṃ ghṛtasya prasthaṃ pacej jīrṇa-kapha-jvara-ghnam || 93 ||
Ah.4.1.094a : guḍūcyā rasa-kalkābhyāṃ tri-phalāyā vṛṣasya vā |
Ah.4.1.094c : mṛdvīkāyā balāyāś ca snehāḥ siddhā jvara-cchidaḥ || 94 ||
Ah.4.1.095a : jīrṇe ghṛte ca bhuñjīta mṛdu-māṃsa-rasaudanam |
Ah.4.1.095c : balaṃ hy alaṃ doṣa-haraṃ paraṃ tac ca bala-pradam || 95 ||
Ah.4.1.096a : kapha-pitta-harā mudga-kāravellādi-jā rasāḥ |
Ah.4.1.096c : prāyeṇa tasmān na hitā jīrṇe vātottare jvare || 96 ||
Ah.4.1.097a : śūlodāvarta-viṣṭambha-jananā jvara-vardhanāḥ |
Ah.4.1.097c : na śāmyaty evam api cej jvaraḥ kurvīta śodhanam || 97 ||
Ah.4.1.098a : śodhanārhasya vamanaṃ prāg uktaṃ tasya yojayet |
Ah.4.1.098c : āmāśaya-gate doṣe balinaḥ pālayan balam || 98 ||
Ah.4.1.099a : pakve tu śithile doṣe jvare vā viṣa-madya-je |
Ah.4.1.099c : modakaṃ tri-phalā-śyāmā-trivṛt-pippali-kesaraiḥ || 99 ||
Ah.4.1.100a : sa-sitā-madhubhir dadyād vyoṣādyaṃ vā virecanam |
Ah.4.1.100c : drākṣā-dhātrī-rasaṃ tad-vat sa-drākṣāṃ vā harītakīm || 100 ||
Ah.4.1.100.1and1ab : lihyād vā traivṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ saṃyuktaṃ madhu-sarpiṣā || 100-1+1ab ||
Ah.4.1.101a : āragvadhaṃ vā payasā mṛdvīkānāṃ rasena vā |
Ah.4.1.101c : tri-phalāṃ trāyamāṇāṃ vā payasā jvaritaḥ pibet || 101 ||
Ah.4.1.102a : viriktānāṃ ca saṃsargī maṇḍa-pūrvā yathā-kramam |
Ah.4.1.102c : cyavamānaṃ jvarotkliṣṭam upekṣeta malaṃ sadā || 102 ||
Ah.4.1.103a : pakvo 'pi hi vikurvīta doṣaḥ koṣṭhe kṛtāspadaḥ |
Ah.4.1.103c : atipravartamānaṃ vā pācayan saṅgrahaṃ nayet || 103 ||
Ah.4.1.104a : āma-saṅgrahaṇe doṣā doṣopakrama īritāḥ |
Ah.4.1.104c : pāyayed doṣa-haraṇaṃ mohād āma-jvare tu yaḥ || 104 ||
Ah.4.1.105a : prasuptaṃ kṛṣṇa-sarpaṃ sa karāgreṇa parāmṛśet |
Ah.4.1.105c : jvara-kṣīṇasya na hitaṃ vamanaṃ na virecanam || 105 ||
Ah.4.1.106a : kāmaṃ tu payasā tasya nirūhair vā haren malān |
Ah.4.1.106c : kṣīrocitasya prakṣīṇa-śleṣmaṇo dāha-tṛḍ-vataḥ || 106 ||
Ah.4.1.107a : kṣīraṃ pittānilārtasya pathyam apy atisāriṇaḥ |
Ah.4.1.107c : tad vapur laṅghanottaptaṃ pluṣṭaṃ vanam ivāgninā || 107 ||
Ah.4.1.108a : divyāmbu jīvayet tasya jvaraṃ cāśu niyacchati |
Ah.4.1.108c : saṃskṛtaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vā tasmād dhāroṣṇam eva vā || 108 ||
Ah.4.1.109a : vibhajya kāle yuñjīta jvariṇaṃ hanty ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.4.1.109c : payaḥ sa-śuṇṭhī-kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-ghṛtam || 109 ||
Ah.4.1.110a : śṛta-śītaṃ madhu-yutaṃ tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-nāśanam |
Ah.4.1.110c : tad-vad drākṣā-balā-yaṣṭī-śārivā-kaṇa-candanaiḥ || 110 ||
Ah.4.1.111a : catur-guṇenāmbhasā vā pippalyā vā śṛtaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.1.111c : kāsāc chvāsāc chiraḥ-śūlāt pārśva-śūlāc cira-jvarāt || 111 ||
Ah.4.1.112a : mucyate jvaritaḥ pītvā pañca-mūlī-śṛtaṃ payaḥ |
Ah.4.1.112c : śṛtam eraṇḍa-mūlena bāla-bilvena vā jvarāt || 112 ||
Ah.4.1.113a : dhāroṣṇaṃ vā payaḥ pītvā vibaddhānila-varcasaḥ |
Ah.4.1.113c : sa-rakta-picchātisṛteḥ sa-tṛṭ-śūla-pravāhikāt || 113 ||
Ah.4.1.114a : siddhaṃ śuṇṭhī-balā-vyāghrī-gokaṇṭaka-guḍaiḥ payaḥ |
Ah.4.1.114c : śopha-mūtra-śakṛd-vāta-vibandha-jvara-kāsa-jit || 114 ||
Ah.4.1.115a : vṛścīva-bilva-varṣābhū-sādhitaṃ jvara-śopha-nut |
Ah.4.1.115c : śiṃśipā-sāra-siddhaṃ ca kṣīram āśu jvarāpaham || 115 ||
Ah.4.1.116a : nirūhas tu balaṃ vahniṃ vi-jvara-tvaṃ mudaṃ rucim |
Ah.4.1.116c : doṣe yuktaḥ karoty āśu pakve pakvāśayaṃ gate || 116 ||
Ah.4.1.117a : pittaṃ vā kapha-pittaṃ vā pakvāśaya-gataṃ haret |
Ah.4.1.117c : sraṃsanaṃ trīn api malān vastiḥ pakvāśayāśrayān || 117 ||
Ah.4.1.118a : prakṣīṇa-kapha-pittasya trika-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-grahe |
Ah.4.1.118c : dīptāgner baddha-śakṛtaḥ prayuñjītānuvāsanam || 118 ||
Ah.4.1.119a : paṭola-nimba-cchadana-kaṭukā-caturaṅgulaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.119c : sthirā-balā-gokṣuraka-madanośīra-vālakaiḥ || 119 ||
Ah.4.1.120a : payasy ardhodake kvāthaṃ kṣīra-śeṣaṃ vimiśritam |
Ah.4.1.120c : kalkitair musta-madana-kṛṣṇā-madhuka-vatsakaiḥ || 120 ||
Ah.4.1.121a : vastiṃ madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ ca pīḍayej jvara-nāśanam |
Ah.4.1.121c : catasraḥ parṇinīr yaṣṭī-phalośīra-nṛpadrumān || 121 ||
Ah.4.1.122a : kvāthayet kalkayed yaṣṭī-śatāhvā-phalinī-phalam |
Ah.4.1.122c : mustaṃ ca vastiḥ sa-guḍa-kṣaudra-sarpir jvarāpahaḥ || 122 ||
Ah.4.1.123a : jīvantīṃ madanaṃ medāṃ pippalīṃ madhukaṃ vacām |
Ah.4.1.123c : ṛddhiṃ rāsnāṃ balāṃ bilvaṃ śatapuṣpāṃ śatāvarīm || 123 ||
Ah.4.1.124a : piṣṭvā kṣīraṃ jalaṃ sarpis tailaṃ caika-tra sādhitam |
Ah.4.1.124c : jvare 'nuvāsanaṃ dadyād yathā-snehaṃ yathā-malam || 124 ||
Ah.4.1.125a : ye ca siddhiṣu vakṣyante vastayo jvara-nāśanāḥ |
Ah.4.1.125c : śiro-rug-gaurava-śleṣma-haram indriya-bodhanam || 125 ||
Ah.4.1.126a : jīrṇa-jvare ruci-karaṃ dadyān nasyaṃ virecanam |
Ah.4.1.126c : snaihikaṃ śūnya-śiraso dāhārte pitta-nāśanam || 126 ||
Ah.4.1.127a : dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-kavaḍān yathā-doṣaṃ ca kalpayet |
Ah.4.1.127c : pratiśyāyāsya-vairasya-śiraḥ-kaṇṭhāmayāpahān || 127 ||
Ah.4.1.128a : a-rucau mātuluṅgasya kesaraṃ sājya-saindhavam |
Ah.4.1.128c : dhātrī-drākṣā-sitānāṃ vā kalkam āsyena dhārayet || 128 ||
Ah.4.1.129a : yathopaśaya-saṃsparśān śītoṣṇa-dravya-kalpitān |
Ah.4.1.129c : abhyaṅgālepa-sekādīñ jvare jīrṇe tvag-āśrite || 129 ||
Ah.4.1.130a : kuryād añjana-dhūmāṃś ca tathaivāgantu-je 'pi tān |
Ah.4.1.130c : dāhe sahasra-dhautena sarpiṣābhyaṅgam ācaret || 130 ||
Ah.4.1.131a : sūtroktaiś ca gaṇais tais tair madhurāmla-kaṣāyakaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.131c : dūrvādibhir vā pitta-ghnaiḥ śodhanādi-gaṇoditaiḥ || 131 ||
Ah.4.1.132a : śīta-vīryair hima-sparśaiḥ kvātha-kalkī-kṛtaiḥ pacet |
Ah.4.1.132c : tailaṃ sa-kṣīram abhyaṅgāt sadyo dāha-jvaropaham || 132 ||
Ah.4.1.133a : śiro gātraṃ ca tair eva nāti-piṣṭaiḥ pralepayet |
Ah.4.1.133c : tat-kvāthena parīṣekam avagāhaṃ ca yojayet || 133 ||
Ah.4.1.134a : tathāranāla-salila-kṣīra-śukta-ghṛtādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.1.134c : kapittha-mātuluṅgāmla-vidārī-lodhra-dāḍimaiḥ || 134 ||
Ah.4.1.135a : badarī-pallavotthena phenenāriṣṭakasya vā |
Ah.4.1.135c : lipte 'ṅge dāha-ruṅ-mohāś chardis tṛṣṇā ca śāmyati || 135 ||
Ah.4.1.136a : yo varṇitaḥ pitta-haro doṣopakramaṇe kramaḥ |
Ah.4.1.136c : taṃ ca śīlayataḥ śīghraṃ sa-dāho naśyati jvaraḥ || 136 ||
Ah.4.1.137a : vīryoṣṇair uṣṇa-saṃsparśais tagarāguru-kuṅkumaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.137c : kuṣṭha-sthauṇeya-śaileya-saralāmaradārubhiḥ || 137 ||
Ah.4.1.138a : nakha-rāsnā-pura-vacā-caṇḍailā-dvaya-corakaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.138c : pṛthvīkā-śigru-surasā-hiṃsrā-dhyāmaka-sarṣapaiḥ || 138 ||
Ah.4.1.139a : daśa-mūlāmṛtairaṇḍa-dvaya-pattūra-rohiṣaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.139c : tamāla-pattra-bhūtīka-śallakī-dhānya-dīpyakaiḥ || 139 ||
Ah.4.1.140a : miśi-māṣa-kulatthāgni-prakīryā-nākulī-dvayaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.140c : anyaiś ca tad-vidhair dravyaiḥ śīte tailaṃ jvare pacet || 140 ||
Ah.4.1.141a : kvathitaiḥ kalkitair yuktaiḥ surā-sauvīrakādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.1.141c : tenābhyañjyāt sukhoṣṇena taiḥ su-piṣṭaiś ca lepayet || 141 ||
Ah.4.1.142a : kavoṣṇais taiḥ parīṣekam avagāhaṃ ca kalpayet |
Ah.4.1.142c : kevalair api tad-vac ca śukta-go-mūtra-mastubhiḥ || 142 ||
Ah.4.1.143a : āragvadhādi-vargaṃ ca pānābhyañjana-lepane |
Ah.4.1.143c : dhūpān aguru-jān yāṃś ca vakṣyante viṣama-jvare || 143 ||
Ah.4.1.144a : agny-an-agni-kṛtān svedān svedi bheṣaja-bhojanan |
Ah.4.1.144c : garbha-bhū-veśma-śayanaṃ kutha-kambala-rallakān || 144 ||
Ah.4.1.145a : nir-dhūma-dīptair aṅgārair hasantīś ca hasantikāḥ |
Ah.4.1.145c : madyaṃ sa-try-ūṣaṇaṃ takraṃ kulattha-vrīhi-kodravān || 145 ||
Ah.4.1.146a : saṃśīlayed vepathu-mān yac cānyad api pittalam |
Ah.4.1.146c : dayitāḥ stana-śālinyaḥ pīnā vibhrama-bhūṣaṇāḥ || 146 ||
Ah.4.1.147a : yauvanāsava-mattāś ca tam āliṅgeyur aṅganāḥ |
Ah.4.1.147c : vīta-śītaṃ ca vijñāya tās tato 'panayet punaḥ || 147 ||
Ah.4.1.148a : vardhanenaika-doṣasya kṣapaṇenocchritasya vā |
Ah.4.1.148c : kapha-sthānānupūrvyā vā tulya-kakṣāñ jayen malān || 148 ||
Ah.4.1.148and1a : śamayet pittam evādau jvareṣu samavāyiṣu |
Ah.4.1.148and1c : dur-nivāra-taraṃ tad dhi jvarārtānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 148+1 ||
Ah.4.1.148and2ab : chardi-mūrchā-pipāsādīn a-virodhāñ jvarasya tu || 148+2ab ||
Ah.4.1.149a : sannipāta-jvarasyānte karṇa-mūle su-dāruṇaḥ |
Ah.4.1.149c : śophaḥ sañjāyate yena kaś-cid eva vimucyate || 149 ||
Ah.4.1.150a : raktāvasecanaiḥ śīghraṃ sarpiḥ-pānaiś ca taṃ jayet |
Ah.4.1.150c : pradehaiḥ kapha-pitta-ghnair nāvanaiḥ kavaḍa-grahaiḥ || 150 ||
Ah.4.1.151a : śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair jvaro yasya na śāmyati |
Ah.4.1.151c : śākhānusārī tasyāśu muñced bāhvoḥ kramāt sirām || 151 ||
Ah.4.1.152a : ayam eva vidhiḥ kāryo viṣame 'pi yathā-yatham |
Ah.4.1.152c : jvare vibhajya vātādīn yaś cān-antaram ucyate || 152 ||
Ah.4.1.153a : paṭola-kaṭukā-mustā-prāṇadā-madhukaiḥ kṛtāḥ |
Ah.4.1.153c : tri-catuḥ-pañca-śaḥ kvāthā viṣama-jvara-nāśanāḥ || 153 ||
Ah.4.1.154a : yojayet tri-phalāṃ pathyāṃ guḍūcīṃ pippalīṃ pṛthak |
Ah.4.1.154c : tais tair vidhānaiḥ sa-guḍaṃ bhallātakam athāpi vā || 154 ||
Ah.4.1.155a : laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vādau jvarāgamana-vāsare |
Ah.4.1.155c : prātaḥ sa-tailaṃ laśunaṃ prāg-bhaktaṃ vā tathā ghṛtam || 155 ||
Ah.4.1.156a : jīrṇaṃ tad-vad dadhi payas takraṃ sarpiś ca ṣaṭ-palam |
Ah.4.1.156c : kalyāṇakaṃ pañca-gavyaṃ tiktākhyaṃ vṛṣa-sādhitam || 156 ||
Ah.4.1.157a : tri-phalā-kola-tarkārī-kvāthe dadhnā śṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.1.157c : tilvaka-tvak-kṛtāvāpaṃ viṣama-jvara-jit param || 157 ||
Ah.4.1.158a : surāṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca yan madyaṃ śikhi-tittiri-dakṣa-jam |
Ah.4.1.158c : māṃsaṃ medyoṣṇa-vīryaṃ ca sahānnena pra-kāmataḥ || 158 ||
Ah.4.1.159a : sevitvā tad-ahaḥ svapyād atha-vā punar ullikhet |
Ah.4.1.159c : sarpiṣo mahatīṃ mātrāṃ pītvā vā chardayet punaḥ || 159 ||
Ah.4.1.160a : nīlinīm ajagandhāṃ ca trivṛtāṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm |
Ah.4.1.160c : pibej jvarasyāgamane sneha-svedopapāditaḥ || 160 ||
Ah.4.1.161a : manohvā saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇā tailena nayanāñjanam |
Ah.4.1.161c : yojyaṃ hiṅgu-samā vyāghrī-vasā nasyaṃ sa-saindhavam || 161 ||
Ah.4.1.162a : purāṇa-sarpiḥ siṃhasya vasā tad-vat sa-saindhavā |
Ah.4.1.162c : palaṅkaṣā nimba-pattraṃ vacā kuṣṭhaṃ harītakī || 162 ||
Ah.4.1.163a : sarṣapāḥ sa-yavāḥ sarpir dhūpo viḍ vā biḍāla-jā |
Ah.4.1.163c : pura-dhyāma-vacā-sarja-nimbārkāguru-dārubhiḥ || 163 ||
Ah.4.1.164a : dhūpo jvareṣu sarveṣu kāryo 'yam a-parājitaḥ |
Ah.4.1.164c : dhūpa-nasyāñjanottrāsā ye coktāś citta-vaikṛte || 164 ||
Ah.4.1.165a : daivāśrayaṃ ca bhaiṣajyaṃ jvarān sarvān vyapohati |
Ah.4.1.165c : viśeṣād viṣamān prāyas te hy āgantv-anubandha-jāḥ || 165 ||
Ah.4.1.166a : yathā-svaṃ ca sirāṃ vidhyed a-śāntau viṣama-jvare |
Ah.4.1.166c : kevalānila-vīsarpa-visphoṭābhihata-jvare || 166 ||
Ah.4.1.167a : sarpiḥ-pāna-himālepa-seka-māṃsa-rasāśanam |
Ah.4.1.167c : kuryād yathā-svam uktaṃ ca rakta-mokṣādi sādhanam || 167 ||
Ah.4.1.168a : grahotthe bhūta-vidyoktaṃ bali-mantrādi sādhanam |
Ah.4.1.168c : oṣadhi-gandha-je pitta-śamanaṃ viṣa-jid viṣe || 168 ||
Ah.4.1.169a : iṣṭair arthair mano-jñaiś ca yathā-doṣa-śamena ca |
Ah.4.1.169c : hitā-hita-vivekaiś ca jvaraṃ krodhādi-jaṃ jayet || 169 ||
Ah.4.1.170a : krodha-jo yāti kāmena śāntiṃ krodhena kāma-jaḥ |
Ah.4.1.170c : bhaya-śokodbhavau tābhyāṃ bhī-śokābhyāṃ tathetarau || 170 ||
Ah.4.1.171a : śāpātharvaṇa-mantrotthe vidhir daiva-vyapāśrayaḥ |
Ah.4.1.171c : te jvarāḥ kevalāḥ pūrvaṃ vyāpyante 'n-antaram malaiḥ || 171 ||
Ah.4.1.172a : tasmād doṣānusāreṇa teṣv āhārādi kalpayet |
Ah.4.1.172c : na hi jvaro 'nubadhnāti mārutādyair vinā kṛtaḥ || 172 ||
Ah.4.1.173a : jvara-kāla-smṛtiṃ cāsya hāribhir viṣayair haret |
Ah.4.1.173c : karuṇārdraṃ manaḥ śuddhaṃ sarva-jvara-vināśanam || 173 ||
Ah.4.1.174a : tyajed ā-bala-lābhāc ca vyāyāma-snāna-maithunam |
Ah.4.1.174c : gurv-a-sātmya-vidāhy annaṃ yac cānyaj jvara-kāraṇam || 174 ||
Ah.4.1.175a : na vi-jvaro 'pi sahasā sarvānnīno bhavet tathā |
Ah.4.1.175c : nivṛtto 'pi jvaraḥ śīghraṃ vyāpādayati dur-balam || 175 ||
Ah.4.1.176a : sadyaḥ prāṇa-haro yasmāt tasmāt tasya viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.4.1.176c : tasyāṃ tasyām avasthāyāṃ tat tat kuryād bhiṣag-jitam || 176 ||
Ah.4.1.177a : oṣadhayo maṇayaś ca su-mantrāḥ sādhu-guru-dvi-ja-daivata-pūjāḥ |
Ah.4.1.177c : prīti-karā manaso viṣayāś ca ghnanty api viṣṇu-kṛtaṃ jvaram ugram || 177 ||
4.2. Chapter 2. Atharaktapittacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.2.001a : ūrdhva-gaṃ balino '-vegam eka-doṣānugaṃ navam |
Ah.4.2.001c : rakta-pittaṃ sukhe kāle sādhayen nir-upadravam || 1 ||
Ah.4.2.002a : adho-gaṃ yāpayed raktaṃ yac ca doṣa-dvayānugam |
Ah.4.2.002c : śāntaṃ śāntaṃ punaḥ kupyan mārgān mārgāntaraṃ ca yat || 2 ||
Ah.4.2.003a : ati-pravṛttaṃ mandāgnes tri-doṣaṃ dvi-pathaṃ tyajet |
Ah.4.2.003c : jñātvā nidānam ayanaṃ malāv anu-balau balam || 3 ||
Ah.4.2.004a : deśa-kālādy-avasthāṃ ca rakta-pitte prayojayet |
Ah.4.2.004c : laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vādau śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ tathā || 4 ||
Ah.4.2.005a : santarpaṇotthaṃ balino bahu-doṣasya sādhayet |
Ah.4.2.005c : ūrdhva-bhāgaṃ virekeṇa vamanena tv adho-gatam || 5 ||
Ah.4.2.006a : śamanair bṛṃhaṇaiś cānyal laṅghya-bṛṃhyān avekṣya ca |
Ah.4.2.006c : ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte śamanau rasau tikta-kaṣāyakau || 6 ||
Ah.4.2.007a : upavāsaś ca niḥ-śuṇṭhī-ṣaḍ-aṅgodaka-pāyinaḥ |
Ah.4.2.007c : adho-ge rakta-pitte tu bṛṃhaṇo madhuro rasaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.4.2.008a : ūrdhva-ge tarpaṇaṃ yojyaṃ prāk ca peyā tv adho-gate |
Ah.4.2.008c : aśnato balino '-śuddhaṃ na dhāryaṃ tad dhi roga-kṛt || 8 ||
Ah.4.2.009a : dhārayed anya-thā śīghram agni-vac chīghra-kāri tat |
Ah.4.2.009c : trivṛc-chyāmā-kaṣāyeṇa kalkena ca sa-śarkaram || 9 ||
Ah.4.2.009.1and1a : gala-grahaṃ pūti-nasyaṃ mūrchāyam a-ruciṃ jvaram |
Ah.4.2.009.1and1c : gulmaṃ plīhānam ānāhaṃ kilāsaṃ mūtra-kṛcchra-tām || 9-1+1 ||
Ah.4.2.009.1and2a : kuṣṭhāny arśāṃsi vīsarpaṃ varṇa-nāśaṃ bhagandaram |
Ah.4.2.009.1and2c : buddhīndriyoparodhaṃ ca kuryāt stambhitam āditaḥ || 9-1+2 ||
Ah.4.2.010a : sādhayed vidhi-val lehaṃ lihyāt pāṇi-talaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.2.010c : trivṛtā tri-phalā śyāmā pippalī śarkarā madhu || 10 ||
Ah.4.2.011a : modakaḥ sannipātordhva-rakta-śopha-jvarāpahaḥ |
Ah.4.2.011c : trivṛt sama-sitā tad-vat pippalī-pāda-saṃyutā || 11 ||
Ah.4.2.012a : vamanaṃ phala-saṃyuktaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sa-sitā-madhu |
Ah.4.2.012c : sa-sitaṃ vā jalaṃ kṣaudra-yuktaṃ vā madhukodakam || 12 ||
Ah.4.2.013a : kṣīraṃ vā rasam ikṣor vā śuddhasyān-antaro vidhiḥ |
Ah.4.2.013c : yathā-svaṃ mantha-peyādiḥ prayojyo rakṣatā balam || 13 ||
Ah.4.2.014a : mantho jvarokto drākṣādiḥ pitta-ghnair vā phalaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
Ah.4.2.014c : madhu-kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-parūṣaka-sitāmbhasā || 14 ||
Ah.4.2.015a : mantho vā pañca-sāreṇa sa-ghṛtair lāja-saktubhiḥ |
Ah.4.2.015c : dāḍimāmalakāmlo vā mandāgny-amlābhilāṣiṇām || 15 ||
Ah.4.2.016a : kamalotpala-kiñjalka-pṛśniparṇī-priyaṅgukāḥ |
Ah.4.2.016c : uśīraṃ śabaraṃ lodhraṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ku-candanam || 16 ||
Ah.4.2.017a : hrīveraṃ dhātakī-puṣpaṃ bilva-madhyaṃ durālabhā |
Ah.4.2.017c : ardhārdhair vihitāḥ peyā vakṣyante pāda-yaugikāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.2.018a : bhūnimba-sevya-jaladā masūrāḥ pṛśniparṇy api |
Ah.4.2.018c : vidārigandhā mudgāś ca balā sarpir hareṇukāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.2.019a : jāṅgalāni ca māṃsāni śīta-vīryāṇi sādhayet |
Ah.4.2.019c : pṛthak pṛthag jale teṣāṃ yavāgūḥ kalpayed rase || 19 ||
Ah.4.2.020a : śītāḥ sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrās tad-van māṃsa-rasān api |
Ah.4.2.020c : īṣad-amlān an-amlān vā ghṛta-bhṛṣṭān sa-śarkarān || 20 ||
Ah.4.2.021a : śūka-śimbī-bhavaṃ dhānyaṃ rakte śākaṃ ca śasyate |
Ah.4.2.021c : anna-sva-rūpa-vijñāne yad uktaṃ laghu-śītalam || 21 ||
Ah.4.2.022a : pūrvoktam ambu pānīyaṃ pañca-mūlena vā śṛtam |
Ah.4.2.022c : laghunā śṛta-śītaṃ vā madhv-ambho vā phalāmbu vā || 22 ||
Ah.4.2.023a : śaśaḥ sa-vāstukaḥ śasto vibandhe tittiriḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.2.023c : udumbarasya niryūhe sādhito mārute 'dhike || 23 ||
Ah.4.2.024a : plakṣasya barhiṇas tad-van nyagrodhasya ca kukkuṭaḥ |
Ah.4.2.024c : yat kiñ-cid rakta-pittasya nidānaṃ tac ca varjayet || 24 ||
Ah.4.2.025a : vāsā-rasena phalinī-mṛl-lodhrāñjana-mākṣikam |
Ah.4.2.025c : pittāsṛk śamayet pītaṃ niryāso vāṭarūṣakāt || 25 ||
Ah.4.2.026a : śarkarā-madhu-saṃyuktaḥ kevalo vā śṛto 'pi vā |
Ah.4.2.026c : vṛṣaḥ sadyo jayaty asraṃ sa hy asya param auṣadham || 26 ||
Ah.4.2.027a : paṭola-mālatī-nimba-candana-dvaya-padmakam |
Ah.4.2.027c : lodhro vṛṣas taṇḍulīyaḥ kṛṣṇā mṛn madayantikā || 27 ||
Ah.4.2.028a : śatāvarī gopakanyā kākolyau madhuyaṣṭikā |
Ah.4.2.028c : rakta-pitta-harāḥ kvāthās trayaḥ sa-madhu-śarkarāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.2.029a : palāśa-valka-kvātho vā su-śītaḥ śarkarānvitaḥ |
Ah.4.2.029c : lihyād vā madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ gavāśva-śakṛto rasam || 29 ||
Ah.4.2.030a : sa-kṣaudraṃ grathite rakte lihyāt pārāvatāc chakṛt |
Ah.4.2.030c : ati-niḥsruta-raktaś ca kṣaudreṇa rudhiraṃ pibet || 30 ||
Ah.4.2.031a : jāṅgalaṃ bhakṣayed vājam āmaṃ pitta-yutaṃ yakṛt |
Ah.4.2.031c : candanośīra-jalada-lāja-mudga-kaṇā-yavaiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.2.032a : balā-jale paryuṣitaiḥ kaṣāyo rakta-pitta-hā |
Ah.4.2.032c : prasādaś candanāmbho-ja-sevya-mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭa-jaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.2.033a : su-śītaḥ sa-sitā-kṣaudraḥ śoṇitāti-pravṛtti-jit |
Ah.4.2.033c : āpothya vā nave kumbhe plāvayed ikṣu-gaṇḍikāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.2.034a : sthitaṃ tad guptam ākāśe rātriṃ prātaḥ srutaṃ jalam |
Ah.4.2.034c : madhu-mad vikacāmbho-ja-kṛtottaṃsaṃ ca tad-guṇam || 34 ||
Ah.4.2.035a : ye ca pitta-jvare coktāḥ kaṣāyās tāṃś ca yojayet |
Ah.4.2.035c : kaṣāyair vividhair ebhir dīpte 'gnau vijite kaphe || 35 ||
Ah.4.2.036a : rakta-pittaṃ na cec chāmyet tatra vātolbaṇe payaḥ |
Ah.4.2.036c : yuñjyāc chāgaṃ śṛtaṃ tad-vad gavyaṃ pañca-guṇe 'mbhasi || 36 ||
Ah.4.2.037a : pañca-mūlena laghunā śṛtaṃ vā sa-sitā-madhu |
Ah.4.2.037c : jīvakarṣabhaka-drākṣā-balā-gokṣura-nāgaraiḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.2.038a : pṛthak pṛthak śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ sitayātha-vā |
Ah.4.2.038c : gokaṇṭakābhīru-śṛtaṃ parṇinībhis tathā payaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.4.2.039a : hanty āśu raktaṃ sa-rujaṃ viśeṣān mūtra-mārga-gam |
Ah.4.2.039c : viṇ-mārga-ge viśeṣeṇa hitaṃ moca-rasena tu || 39 ||
Ah.4.2.040a : vaṭa-prarohair śuṅgair vā śuṇṭhy-udīcyotpalair api |
Ah.4.2.040c : raktātīsāra-dur-nāma-cikitsāṃ cātra kalpayet || 40 ||
Ah.4.2.041a : pītvā kaṣāyān payasā bhuñjīta payasaiva ca |
Ah.4.2.041c : kaṣāya-yogair ebhir vā vipakvaṃ pāyayed ghṛtam || 41 ||
Ah.4.2.042a : sa-mūla-mastakaṃ kṣuṇṇaṃ vṛṣam aṣṭa-guṇe 'mbhasi |
Ah.4.2.042c : paktvāṣṭāṃśāvaśeṣeṇa ghṛtaṃ tena vipācayet || 42 ||
Ah.4.2.043a : tat-puṣpa-garbhaṃ tac chītaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ pitta-śoṇitam |
Ah.4.2.043c : pitta-gulma-jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-hṛd-roga-kāmalāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.2.044a : timira-bhrama-vīsarpa-svara-sādāṃś ca nāśayet |
Ah.4.2.044c : palāśa-vṛnta-sva-rase tad-garbhaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ pacet || 44 ||
Ah.4.2.045a : sa-kṣaudraṃ tac ca rakta-ghnaṃ tathaiva trāyamāṇayā |
Ah.4.2.045c : rakte sa-picche sa-kaphe grathite kaṇṭha-mārga-ge || 45 ||
Ah.4.2.046a : lihyān mākṣika-sarpirbhyāṃ kṣāram utpala-nāla-jam |
Ah.4.2.046c : pṛthak pṛthak tathāmbho-ja-reṇu-śyāmā-madhūka-jam || 46 ||
Ah.4.2.047a : gudāgame viśeṣeṇa śoṇite vastir iṣyate |
Ah.4.2.047c : ghrāṇa-ge rudhire śuddhe nāvanaṃ cānuṣecayet || 47 ||
Ah.4.2.048a : kaṣāya-yogān pūrvoktān kṣīrekṣv-ādi-rasāplutān |
Ah.4.2.048c : kṣīrādīn sa-sitāṃs toyaṃ kevalaṃ vā jalaṃ hitaṃ || 48 ||
Ah.4.2.049a : raso dāḍima-puṣpāṇām āmrāsthnaḥ śādvalasya vā |
Ah.4.2.049c : kalpayec chīta-vargaṃ ca pradehābhyañjanādiṣu || 49 ||
Ah.4.2.049.1and1a : su-sūkṣmā māṣa-piṣṭī ca ghṛta-bhṛṣṭā śivasya ca |
Ah.4.2.049.1and1c : ruṇaddhi mūrdha-lepena nāsā-raktaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 49-1+1 ||
Ah.4.2.050a : yac ca pitta-jvare proktaṃ bahir antaś ca bheṣajam |
Ah.4.2.050c : rakta-pitte hitaṃ tac ca kṣata-kṣīṇe hitaṃ ca yat || 50 ||
4.3. Chapter 3. Athakāsacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.3.001a : kevalānila-jaṃ kāsaṃ snehair ādāv upācaret |
Ah.4.3.001c : vāta-ghna-siddhaiḥ snigdhaiś ca peyā-yūṣa-rasādibhiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.4.3.002a : lehair dhūmais tathābhyaṅga-sveda-sekāvagāhanaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.002c : vastibhir baddha-viḍ-vātaṃ sa-pittaṃ tūrdhva-bhaktikaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.3.003a : ghṛtaiḥ kṣīraiś ca sa-kaphaṃ jayet sneha-virecanaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.003c : guḍūcī-kaṇṭakārībhyāṃ pṛthak triṃśat-palād rase || 3 ||
Ah.4.3.004a : prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād vāta-kāsa-nud vahni-dīpanaḥ |
Ah.4.3.004c : kṣāra-rāsnā-vacā-hiṅgu-pāṭhā-yaṣṭy-āhva-dhānyakaiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.4.3.005a : dvi-śāṇaiḥ sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ pañca-kola-yutaiḥ pacet |
Ah.4.3.005c : daśa-mūlasya niryūhe pīto maṇḍānupāyinā || 5 ||
Ah.4.3.006a : sa kāsa-śvāsa-hṛt-pārśva-grahaṇī-roga-gulma-nut |
Ah.4.3.006c : droṇe 'pāṃ sādhayed rāsnā-daśa-mūla-śatāvarīḥ || 6 ||
Ah.4.3.007a : palonmitā dvi-kuḍavaṃ kulatthaṃ badaraṃ yavaṃ |
Ah.4.3.007c : tulārdhaṃ cāja-māṃsasya tena sādhyaṃ ghṛtāḍhakam || 7 ||
Ah.4.3.008a : sama-kṣīraṃ palāṃśaiś ca jīvanīyaiḥ samīkṣya tat |
Ah.4.3.008c : prayuktaṃ vāta-rogeṣu pāna-nāvana-vastibhiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.3.009a : pañca-kāsāñ chiraḥ-kampaṃ yoni-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām |
Ah.4.3.009c : sarvāṅgaikāṅga-rogāṃś ca sa-plīhordhvānilāñ jayet || 9 ||
Ah.4.3.010a : vidāry-ādi-gaṇa-kvātha-kalka-siddhaṃ ca kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.010c : aśoka-bīja-kṣavaka-jantughnāñjana-padmakaiḥ || 10 ||
Ah.4.3.011a : sa-viḍaiś ca ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ vā ghṛta-plutam |
Ah.4.3.011c : lihyāt payaś cānupibed ājaṃ kāsāti-pīḍitaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.3.012a : viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ rāsnā pippalī hiṅgu saindhavam |
Ah.4.3.012c : bhārgī kṣāraś ca tac cūrṇaṃ pibed vā ghṛta-mātrayā || 12 ||
Ah.4.3.013a : sa-kaphe 'nila-je kāse śvāsa-hidhmā-hatāgniṣu |
Ah.4.3.013c : durālabhāṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ śaṭhīṃ drākṣāṃ sitopalām || 13 ||
Ah.4.3.014a : lihyāt karkaṭaśṛṅgīṃ ca kāse tailena vāta-je |
Ah.4.3.014c : duḥsparśāṃ pippalīṃ mustāṃ bhārgīṃ karkaṭakīṃ śaṭhīm || 14 ||
Ah.4.3.015a : purāṇa-guḍa-tailābhyāṃ cūrṇitāny avalehayet |
Ah.4.3.015c : tad-vat sa-kṛṣṇāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ ca sa-bhārgīṃ tad-vad eva ca || 15 ||
Ah.4.3.016a : pibec ca kṛṣṇāṃ koṣṇena salilena sa-saindhavām |
Ah.4.3.016c : mastunā sa-sitāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dadhnā vā kaṇa-reṇukām || 16 ||
Ah.4.3.017a : pibed badara-majjño vā madirā-dadhi-mastubhiḥ |
Ah.4.3.017c : atha-vā pippalī-kalkaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam || 17 ||
Ah.4.3.018a : kāsī sa-pīnaso dhūmaṃ snaihikaṃ vidhinā pibet |
Ah.4.3.018c : hidhmā-śvāsokta-dhūmāṃś ca kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśanaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.3.019a : grāmyānūpaudakaiḥ śāli-yava-godhūma-ṣaṣṭikān |
Ah.4.3.019c : rasair māṣātmaguptānāṃ yūṣair vā bhojayed dhitān || 19 ||
Ah.4.3.020a : yavānī-pippalī-bilva-madhya-nāgara-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.020c : rāsnājājī-pṛthakparṇī-palāśa-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.4.3.021a : siddhāṃ snigdhāmla-lavaṇāṃ peyām anila-je pibet |
Ah.4.3.021c : kaṭī-hṛt-pārśva-koṣṭhārti-śvāsa-hidhmā-praṇāśanīm || 21 ||
Ah.4.3.022a : daśa-mūla-rase tad-vat pañca-kola-guḍānvitām |
Ah.4.3.022c : pibet peyāṃ sama-tilāṃ kṣaireyīṃ vā sa-saindhavām || 22 ||
Ah.4.3.023a : mātsya-kaukkuṭa-vārāhair māṃsair vā sājya-saindhavām |
Ah.4.3.023c : vāstuko vāyasī-śākaṃ kāsaghnaḥ suniṣaṇṇakaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.4.3.024a : kaṇṭakāryāḥ phalaṃ pattraṃ bālaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca mūlakam |
Ah.4.3.024c : snehās tailādayo bhakṣyāḥ kṣīrekṣu-rasa-gauḍikāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.3.025a : dadhi-mastv-āranālāmla-phalāmbu-madirāḥ pibet |
Ah.4.3.025c : pitta-kāse tu sa-kaphe vamanaṃ sarpiṣā hitam || 25 ||
Ah.4.3.026a : tathā madana-kāśmarya-madhuka-kvathitair jalaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.026c : phala-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalkair vā vidārīkṣu-rasāplutaiḥ || 26 ||
Ah.4.3.027a : pitta-kāse tanu-kaphe trivṛtāṃ madhurair yutām |
Ah.4.3.027c : yuñjyād virekāya yutāṃ ghana-śleṣmaṇi tiktakaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.4.3.028a : hṛta-doṣo himaṃ svādu snigdhaṃ saṃsarjanaṃ bhajet |
Ah.4.3.028c : ghane kaphe tu śiśiraṃ rūkṣaṃ tiktopasaṃhitam || 28 ||
Ah.4.3.029a : lehaḥ paitte sitā-dhātrī-kṣaudra-drākṣā-himotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.029c : sa-ghṛtaḥ sānile hitaḥ sa-kaphe sābda-maricaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.4.3.030a : mṛdvīkārdha-śataṃ triṃśat pippalīḥ śarkarā-palam |
Ah.4.3.030c : lehayen madhunā gor vā kṣīra-pasya śakṛd-rasam || 30 ||
Ah.4.3.031a : tvag-elā-vyoṣa-mṛdvīkā-pippalī-mūla-pauṣkaraiḥ |
Ah.4.3.031c : lāja-mustā-śaṭhī-rāsnā-dhātrī-phala-vibhītakaiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.3.032a : śarkarā-kṣaudra-sarpirbhir leho hṛd-roga-kāsa-hā |
Ah.4.3.032c : madhurair jāṅgala-rasair yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.3.033a : mudgādi-yūṣaiḥ śākaiś ca tiktakair mātrayā hitāḥ |
Ah.4.3.033c : ghana-śleṣmaṇi lehāś ca tiktakā madhu-saṃyutāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.3.034a : śālayaḥ syus tanu-kaphe ṣaṣṭikāś ca rasādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.3.034c : śarkarāmbho 'nu-pānārthaṃ drākṣekṣu-sva-rasāḥ payaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.4.3.035a : kākolī-bṛhatī-medā-dvayaiḥ sa-vṛṣa-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.3.035c : pitta-kāse rasa-kṣīra-peyā-yūṣān prakalpayet || 35 ||
Ah.4.3.036a : drākṣāṃ kaṇāṃ pañca-mūlaṃ tṛṇākhyaṃ ca pacej jale |
Ah.4.3.036c : tena kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ pibet sa-madhu-śarkaram || 36 ||
Ah.4.3.037a : sādhitāṃ tena peyāṃ vā su-śītāṃ madhunānvitām |
Ah.4.3.037c : śaṭhī-hrīvera-bṛhatī-śarkarā-viśva-bheṣajam || 37 ||
Ah.4.3.038a : piṣṭvā rasaṃ pibet pūtaṃ vastreṇa ghṛta-mūrchitam |
Ah.4.3.038c : medāṃ vidārīṃ kākolīṃ svayaṅguptā-phalaṃ balām || 38 ||
Ah.4.3.039a : śarkarāṃ jīvakaṃ mudga-māṣaparṇyau durālabhām |
Ah.4.3.039c : kalkī-kṛtya pacet sarpiḥ kṣīreṇāṣṭa-guṇena tat || 39 ||
Ah.4.3.040a : pāna-bhojana-leheṣu prayuktaṃ pitta-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.040c : lihyād vā cūrṇam eteṣāṃ kaṣāyam atha-vā pibet || 40 ||
Ah.4.3.041a : kapha-kāsī pibed ādau surakāṣṭhāt pradīpitāt |
Ah.4.3.041c : snehaṃ parisrutaṃ vyoṣa-yava-kṣārāvacūrṇitam || 41 ||
Ah.4.3.042a : snigdhaṃ virecayed ūrdhvam adho mūrdhni ca yuktitaḥ |
Ah.4.3.042c : tīkṣṇair virekair balinaṃ saṃsargīṃ cāsya yojayet || 42 ||
Ah.4.3.043a : yava-mudga-kulatthānnair uṣṇa-rūkṣaiḥ kaṭūtkaṭaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.043c : kāsamardaka-vārtāka-vyāghrī-kṣāra-kaṇānvitaiḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.3.044a : dhānva-baila-rasaiḥ snehais tila-sarṣapa-nimba-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.044c : daśa-mūlāmbu gharmāmbu madyaṃ madhv-ambu vā pibet || 44 ||
Ah.4.3.045a : mūlaiḥ pauṣkara-śamyāka-paṭolaiḥ saṃsthitaṃ niśām |
Ah.4.3.045c : pibed vāri saha-kṣaudraṃ kāleṣv annasya vā triṣu || 45 ||
Ah.4.3.046a : pippalī pippalī-mūlaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vibhītakam |
Ah.4.3.046c : śikhi-kukkuṭa-picchānāṃ maṣī kṣāro yavodbhavaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.4.3.047a : viśālā pippalī-mūlaṃ trivṛtā ca madhu-dravāḥ |
Ah.4.3.047c : kapha-kāsa-harā lehās trayaḥ ślokārdha-yojitāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.4.3.048a : madhunā maricaṃ lihyān madhunaiva ca joṅgakam |
Ah.4.3.048c : pṛthag rasāṃś ca madhunā vyāghrī-vārtāka-bhṛṅga-jān || 48 ||
Ah.4.3.049a : kāsaghnasyāśva-śakṛtaḥ surasasyāsitasya ca |
Ah.4.3.049c : devadāru-śaṭhī-rāsnā-karkaṭākhyā-durālabhāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.3.050a : pippalī nāgaraṃ mustaṃ pathyā dhātrī sitopalā |
Ah.4.3.050c : lājāḥ sitopalā sarpiḥ śṛṅgī dhātrī-phalodbhavā || 50 ||
Ah.4.3.051a : madhu-taila-yutā lehās trayo vātānuge kaphe |
Ah.4.3.051c : dve pale dāḍimād aṣṭau guḍād vyoṣāt pala-trayam || 51 ||
Ah.4.3.052a : rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ svaryaṃ pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.052c : guḍa-kṣāroṣaṇa-kaṇā-dāḍimaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-jit || 52 ||
Ah.4.3.053a : kramāt pala-dvayārdhākṣa-karṣārdhākṣa-palonmitam |
Ah.4.3.053c : pibej jvaroktaṃ pathyādi sa-śṛṅgīkaṃ ca pācanam || 53 ||
Ah.4.3.054a : atha-vā dīpyaka-trivṛd-viśālā-ghana-pauṣkaram |
Ah.4.3.054c : sa-kaṇaṃ kvathitaṃ mūtre kapha-kāsī jale 'pi vā || 54 ||
Ah.4.3.055a : taila-bhṛṣṭaṃ ca vaidehī-kalkākṣaṃ sa-sitopalam |
Ah.4.3.055c : pāyayet kapha-kāsa-ghnaṃ kulattha-salilāplutam || 55 ||
Ah.4.3.056a : daśa-mūlāḍhake prasthaṃ ghṛtasyākṣa-samaiḥ pacet |
Ah.4.3.056c : puṣkarāhva-śaṭhī-bilva-surasā-vyoṣa-hiṅgubhiḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.3.057a : peyānu-pānaṃ tat sarva-vāta-śleṣmāmayāpaham |
Ah.4.3.057c : nirguṇḍī-pattra-niryāsa-sādhitaṃ kāsa-jid ghṛtam || 57 ||
Ah.4.3.057ū̆ab : ghṛtaṃ rase viḍaṅgānāṃ vyoṣa-garbhaṃ ca sādhitam || 57ū̆ab ||
Ah.4.3.058a : punarnava-śivātikā-sarala-kāsamardāmṛtā- || 58a ||
Ah.4.3.058b : paṭola-bṛhatī-phaṇijjaka-rasaiḥ payaḥ-saṃyutaiḥ || 58b ||
Ah.4.3.058c : ghṛtaṃ tri-kaṭunā ca siddham upayujya sañjāyate || 58c ||
Ah.4.3.058d : na kāsa-viṣama-jvara-kṣaya-gudāṅkurebhyo bhayam || 58d ||
Ah.4.3.059ab : sa-mūla-phala-pattrāyāḥ kaṇṭakāryā rasāḍhake || 59ab ||
Ah.4.3.060a : ghṛta-prasthaṃ balā-vyoṣa-viḍaṅga-śaṭhi-dāḍimaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.060c : sauvarcala-yava-kṣāra-mūlāmalaka-pauṣkaraiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.3.061a : vṛścīva-bṛhatī-pathyā-yavānī-citrakarddhibhiḥ |
Ah.4.3.061c : mṛdvīkā-cavya-varṣābhū-durālabhāmla-vetasaiḥ || 61 ||
Ah.4.3.062a : śṛṅgī-tāmalakī-bhārgī-rāsnā-gokṣurakaiḥ pacet |
Ah.4.3.062c : kalkais tat sarva-kāseṣu śvāsa-hidhmāsu ceṣyate || 62 ||
Ah.4.3.063a : kaṇṭakārī-ghṛtaṃ caitat kapha-vyādhi-vināśanam |
Ah.4.3.063c : paced vyāghrī-tulāṃ kṣuṇṇāṃ vahe 'pām āḍhaka-sthite || 63 ||
Ah.4.3.064a : kṣipet pūte tu sañcūrṇya vyoṣa-rāsnāmṛtāgnikān |
Ah.4.3.064c : śṛṅgī-bhārgī-ghana-granthi-dhanvayāsān palārdhakān || 64 ||
Ah.4.3.065a : sarpiṣaḥ ṣo-ḍaśa-palaṃ catvāriṃśat palāni ca |
Ah.4.3.065c : matsyaṇḍikāyāḥ śuddhāyāḥ punaś ca tad adhiśrayet || 65 ||
Ah.4.3.066a : darvī-lepini śīte ca pṛthag dvi-kuḍavaṃ kṣipet |
Ah.4.3.066c : pippalīnāṃ tavakṣīryā mākṣikasyā-navasya ca || 66 ||
Ah.4.3.067a : leho 'yaṃ gulma-hṛd-roga-dur-nāma-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.067c : śamanaṃ ca pibed dhūmaṃ śodhanaṃ bahale kaphe || 67 ||
Ah.4.3.068a : manaḥśilāla-madhuka-māṃsī-musteṅgudī-tvacaḥ |
Ah.4.3.068c : dhūmaṃ kāsa-ghna-vidhinā pītvā kṣīraṃ pibed anu || 68 ||
Ah.4.3.069a : niṣṭhyūtānte guḍa-yutaṃ koṣṇaṃ dhūmo nihanti saḥ |
Ah.4.3.069c : vāta-śleṣmottarān kāsān a-cireṇa ciran-tanān || 69 ||
Ah.4.3.070a : tamakaḥ kapha-kāse tu syāc cet pittānubandha-jaḥ |
Ah.4.3.070c : pitta-kāsa-kriyāṃ tatra yathāvasthaṃ prayojayet || 70 ||
Ah.4.3.071a : kaphānubandhe pavane kuryāt kapha-harāṃ kriyām |
Ah.4.3.071c : pittānubandhayor vāta-kaphayoḥ pitta-nāśinīm || 71 ||
Ah.4.3.072a : vāta-śleṣmātmake śuṣke snigdham ārdre virūkṣaṇam |
Ah.4.3.072c : kāse karma sa-pitte tu kapha-je tikta-saṃyutam || 72 ||
Ah.4.3.073a : urasy antaḥ-kṣate sadyo lākṣāṃ kṣaudra-yutāṃ pibet |
Ah.4.3.073c : kṣīreṇa śālīn jīrṇe 'dyāt kṣīreṇaiva sa-śarkarān || 73 ||
Ah.4.3.074a : pārśva-vasti-sa-ruk cālpa-pittāgnis tāṃ surā-yutām |
Ah.4.3.074c : bhinna-viṭkaḥ sa-mustātiviṣā-pāṭhāṃ sa-vatsakām || 74 ||
Ah.4.3.075a : lākṣāṃ sarpir madhūcchiṣṭaṃ jīvanīyaṃ gaṇaṃ sitām |
Ah.4.3.075c : tvakkṣīrīṃ samitaṃ kṣīre paktvā dīptānalaḥ pibet || 75 ||
Ah.4.3.076a : ikṣvārikā-bisa-granthi-padma-kesara-candanaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.076c : śṛtaṃ payo madhu-yutaṃ sandhānārthaṃ pibet kṣatī || 76 ||
Ah.4.3.077a : yavānāṃ cūrṇam āmānāṃ kṣīre siddhaṃ ghṛtānvitam |
Ah.4.3.077c : jvara-dāhe sitā-kṣaudra-saktūn vā payasā pibet || 77 ||
Ah.4.3.078a : kāsa-vāṃs tu pibet sarpir madhurauṣadha-sādhitam |
Ah.4.3.078c : guḍodakaṃ vā kvathitaṃ sa-kṣaudra-maricaṃ hitam || 78 ||
Ah.4.3.079a : cūrṇam āmalakānāṃ vā kṣīre pakvaṃ ghṛtānvitam |
Ah.4.3.079c : rasāyana-vidhānena pippalīr vā prayojayet || 79 ||
Ah.4.3.080a : kāsī parvāsthi-śūlī ca lihyāt sa-ghṛta-mākṣikāḥ |
Ah.4.3.080c : madhūka-madhuka-drākṣā-tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-balāḥ || 80 ||
Ah.4.3.081a : tri-jātam ardha-karṣāṃśaṃ pippaly-ardha-palaṃ sitā |
Ah.4.3.081c : drākṣā madhūkaṃ kharjūraṃ palāśaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam || 81 ||
Ah.4.3.082a : madhunā guṭikā ghnanti tā vṛṣyāḥ pitta-śoṇitam |
Ah.4.3.082c : kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-cchardi-mūrchā-hidhmā-mada-bhramān || 82 ||
Ah.4.3.083a : kṣata-kṣaya-svara-bhraṃśa-plīha-śoṣāḍhya-mārutān |
Ah.4.3.083c : rakta-niṣṭhīva-hṛt-pārśva-ruk-pipāsā-jvarān api || 83 ||
Ah.4.3.084a : varṣābhū-śarkarā-rakta-śāli-taṇḍula-jaṃ rajaḥ |
Ah.4.3.084c : rakta-ṣṭhīvī pibet siddhaṃ drākṣā-rasa-payo-ghṛtaiḥ || 84 ||
Ah.4.3.085a : madhūka-madhuka-kṣīra-siddhaṃ vā taṇḍulīyakam |
Ah.4.3.085c : yathā-svaṃ mārga-visṛte rakte kuryāc ca bheṣajam || 85 ||
Ah.4.3.086a : mūḍha-vātas tv ajā-medaḥ surā-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam |
Ah.4.3.086c : kṣāmaḥ kṣīṇaḥ kṣatorasko manda-nidro 'gni-dīpti-mān || 86 ||
Ah.4.3.087a : śṛta-kṣīra-sareṇādyāt sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram |
Ah.4.3.087c : śarkarā-yava-godhūmaṃ jīvakarṣabhakau madhu || 87 ||
Ah.4.3.088a : śṛta-kṣīrānu-pānaṃ vā lihyāt kṣīṇaḥ kṣataḥ kṛśaḥ |
Ah.4.3.088c : kravyāt-piśita-niryūhaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ pibec ca saḥ || 88 ||
Ah.4.3.089a : pippalī-kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ māṃsa-śoṇita-vardhanam |
Ah.4.3.089c : nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-śāla-priyaṅgubhiḥ || 89 ||
Ah.4.3.090a : tāla-mastaka-jambū-tvak-priyālaiś ca sa-padmakaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.090c : sāśvakarṇaiḥ śṛtāt kṣīrād adyāj jātena sarpiṣā || 90 ||
Ah.4.3.091a : śāly-odanaṃ kṣatoraskaḥ kṣīṇa-śukra-balendriyaḥ |
Ah.4.3.091c : vāta-pittārdite 'bhyaṅgo gātra-bhede ghṛtair mataḥ || 91 ||
Ah.4.3.092a : tailaiś cānila-roga-ghnaiḥ pīḍite mātariśvanā |
Ah.4.3.092c : hṛt-pārśvārtiṣu pānaṃ syāj jīvanīyasya sarpiṣaḥ || 92 ||
Ah.4.3.093a : kuryād vā vāta-roga-ghnaṃ pitta-raktā-virodhi yat |
Ah.4.3.093c : yaṣṭy-āhva-nāgabalayoḥ kvāthe kṣīra-same ghṛtam || 93 ||
Ah.4.3.094a : payasyā-pippalī-vāṃśī-kalkaiḥ siddhaṃ kṣate hitam |
Ah.4.3.094c : jīvanīyo gaṇaḥ śuṇṭhī varī vīrā punarnavā || 94 ||
Ah.4.3.095a : balā-bhārgī-svaguptarddhi-śaṭhī-tāmalakī-kaṇāḥ |
Ah.4.3.095c : śṛṅgāṭakaṃ payasyā ca pañca-mūlaṃ ca yal laghu || 95 ||
Ah.4.3.096a : drākṣākṣoṭādi ca phalaṃ madhura-snigdha-bṛṃhaṇam |
Ah.4.3.096c : taiḥ pacet sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ karṣāṃśaiḥ ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 96 ||
Ah.4.3.097a : kṣīra-dhātrī-vidārīkṣu-cchāga-māṃsa-rasānvitam |
Ah.4.3.097c : prasthārdhaṃ madhunaḥ śīte śarkarārdha-tulā-rajaḥ || 97 ||
Ah.4.3.098a : palārdhakaṃ ca marica-tvag-elā-pattra-kesaram |
Ah.4.3.098c : vinīya prasṛtaṃ tasmāl lihyān mātrāṃ yathā-balam || 98 ||
Ah.4.3.099a : amṛta-prāśam ity etan narāṇām amṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.3.099c : sudhāmṛta-rasaṃ prāśyaṃ kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśinā || 99 ||
Ah.4.3.100a : naṣṭa-śukra-kṣata-kṣīṇa-dur-bala-vyādhi-karśitān |
Ah.4.3.100c : strī-prasaktān kṛśān varṇa-svara-hīnāṃś ca bṛṃhayet || 100 ||
Ah.4.3.101a : kāsa-hidhmā-jvara-śvāsa-dāha-tṛṣṇāsra-pitta-nut |
Ah.4.3.101c : putra-daṃ chardi-mūrchā-hṛd-yoni-mūtrāmayāpaham || 101 ||
Ah.4.3.102a : śvadaṃṣṭrośīra-mañjiṣṭhā-balā-kāśmarya-kaṭtṛṇam |
Ah.4.3.102c : darbha-mūlaṃ pṛthakparṇīṃ palāśarṣabhakau sthirām || 102 ||
Ah.4.3.103a : pālikāni pacet teṣāṃ rase kṣīra-catur-guṇe |
Ah.4.3.103c : kalkaiḥ svaguptā-jīvantī-medarṣabhaka-jīvakaiḥ || 103 ||
Ah.4.3.104a : śatāvary-ṛddhi-mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-śrāvaṇī-bisaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.104c : prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād vāta-pitta-hṛd-roga-śūla-nut || 104 ||
Ah.4.3.105a : mūtra-kṛcchra-pramehārśaḥ-kāsa-śoṣa-kṣayāpahaḥ |
Ah.4.3.105c : dhanuḥ-strī-madya-bhārādhva-khinnānāṃ bala-māṃsa-daḥ || 105 ||
Ah.4.3.106a : madhukāṣṭa-pala-drākṣā-prastha-kvāthe paced ghṛtam |
Ah.4.3.106c : pippaly-aṣṭa-pale kalke prasthaṃ siddhe ca śītale || 106 ||
Ah.4.3.107a : pṛthag aṣṭa-palaṃ kṣaudra-śarkarābhyāṃ vimiśrayet |
Ah.4.3.107c : sama-saktu kṣata-kṣīṇa-rakta-gulmeṣu tad dhitam || 107 ||
Ah.4.3.108a : dhātrī-phala-vidārīkṣu-jīvanīya-rasād ghṛtāt |
Ah.4.3.108c : gavyājayoś ca payasoḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ vipācayet || 108 ||
Ah.4.3.109a : siddha-śīte sitā-kṣaudraṃ dvi-prasthaṃ vinayet tataḥ |
Ah.4.3.109c : yakṣmāpasmāra-pittāsṛk-kāsa-meha-kṣayāpaham || 109 ||
Ah.4.3.110a : vayaḥ-sthāpanam āyuṣyaṃ māṃsa-śukra-bala-pradam |
Ah.4.3.110c : ghṛtaṃ tu pitte 'bhyadhike lihyād vāte 'dhike pibet || 110 ||
Ah.4.3.111a : līḍhaṃ nirvāpayet pittam alpa-tvād dhanti nānalam |
Ah.4.3.111c : ākrāmaty anilaṃ pītam ūṣmāṇaṃ niruṇaddhi ca || 111 ||
Ah.4.3.112a : kṣāma-kṣīṇa-kṛśāṅgānām etāny eva ghṛtāni tu |
Ah.4.3.112c : tvakkṣīrī-śarkarā-lāja-cūrṇaiḥ styānāni yojayet || 112 ||
Ah.4.3.113a : sarpir-guḍān sa-madhv-aṃśān kṛtvā dadyāt payo 'nu ca |
Ah.4.3.113c : reto vīryaṃ balaṃ puṣṭiṃ tair āśu-taram āpnuyāt || 113 ||
Ah.4.3.114a : vīta-tvag-asthi-kūṣmāṇḍa-tulāṃ svinnāṃ punaḥ pacet |
Ah.4.3.114c : ghaṭṭayan sarpiṣaḥ prasthe kṣaudra-varṇe 'tra ca kṣipet || 114 ||
Ah.4.3.115a : khaṇḍāc chataṃ kaṇā-śuṇṭhyor dvi-palaṃ jīrakād api |
Ah.4.3.115c : tri-jāta-dhānya-maricaṃ pṛthag ardha-palāṃśakam || 115 ||
Ah.4.3.116a : avatārita-śīte ca dattvā kṣaudraṃ ghṛtārdhakam |
Ah.4.3.116c : khajenāmathya ca sthāpyaṃ tan nihanty upayojitam || 116 ||
Ah.4.3.117a : kāsa-hidhmā-jvara-śvāsa-rakta-pitta-kṣata-kṣayān |
Ah.4.3.117c : uraḥ-sandhāna-jananaṃ medhā-smṛti-bala-pradam || 117 ||
Ah.4.3.118a : aśvibhyāṃ vihitaṃ hṛdyaṃ kūṣmāṇḍaka-rasāyanam |
Ah.4.3.118c : piben nāgabalā-mūlasyārdha-karṣābhivardhitam || 118 ||
Ah.4.3.119a : palaṃ kṣīra-yutaṃ māsaṃ kṣīra-vṛttir an-anna-bhuk |
Ah.4.3.119c : eṣa prayogaḥ puṣṭy-āyur-bala-varṇa-karaḥ param || 119 ||
Ah.4.3.120a : maṇḍūkaparṇyāḥ kalpo 'yaṃ yaṣṭyā viśvauṣadhasya ca |
Ah.4.3.120c : pāda-śeṣaṃ jala-droṇe pacen nāgabalā-tulām || 120 ||
Ah.4.3.121a : tena kvāthena tulyāṃśaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ ca sādhayet |
Ah.4.3.121c : palārdhikaiś cātibalā-balā-yaṣṭī-punarnavaiḥ || 121 ||
Ah.4.3.122a : prapauṇḍarīka-kāśmarya-priyāla-kapikacchubhiḥ |
Ah.4.3.122c : aśvagandhā-sitābhīru-medā-yugma-trikaṇṭakaiḥ || 122 ||
Ah.4.3.123a : kākolī-kṣīra-kākolī-kṣīraśuklā-dvi-jīrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.123c : mṛṇāla-bisa-kharjūra-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukaiḥ || 123 ||
Ah.4.3.124a : etan nāgabalā-sarpiḥ pitta-rakta-kṣata-kṣayān |
Ah.4.3.124c : jayet tṛḍ-bhrama-dāhāṃś ca bala-puṣṭi-karaṃ param || 124 ||
Ah.4.3.125a : varṇyam āyuṣyam ojasyaṃ valī-palita-nāśanam |
Ah.4.3.125c : upayujya ca ṣaṇ māsān vṛddho 'pi taruṇāyate || 125 ||
Ah.4.3.126a : dīpte 'gnau vidhir eṣa syān mande dīpana-pācanaḥ |
Ah.4.3.126c : yakṣmoktaḥ kṣatināṃ śasto grāhī śakṛti tu drave || 126 ||
Ah.4.3.127a : daśa-mūlaṃ svayaṅguptāṃ śaṅkhapuṣpīṃ śaṭhīṃ balām |
Ah.4.3.127c : hasti-pippaly-apāmārga-pippalī-mūla-citrakān || 127 ||
Ah.4.3.128a : bhārgīṃ puṣkara-mūlaṃ ca dvi-palāṃśaṃ yavāḍhakam |
Ah.4.3.128c : harītakī-śataṃ caikaṃ jala-pañcāḍhake pacet || 128 ||
Ah.4.3.129a : yava-svede kaṣāyaṃ taṃ pūtaṃ tac cābhayā-śatam |
Ah.4.3.129c : paced guḍa-tulāṃ dattvā kuḍavaṃ ca pṛthag ghṛtāt || 129 ||
Ah.4.3.130a : tailāt sa-pippalī-cūrṇāt siddha-śīte ca mākṣikāt |
Ah.4.3.130c : lehaṃ dve cābhaye nityam ataḥ khāded rasāyanāt || 130 ||
Ah.4.3.131a : tad valī-palitaṃ hanyād varṇāyur-bala-vardhanam |
Ah.4.3.131c : pañca-kāsān kṣayaṃ śvāsaṃ sa-hidhmaṃ viṣama-jvaram || 131 ||
Ah.4.3.132a : meha-gulma-grahaṇy-arśo-hṛd-rogā-ruci-pīnasān |
Ah.4.3.132c : agastya-vihitaṃ dhanyam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rasāyanam || 132 ||
Ah.4.3.133a : daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ mūrvāṃ haridre pippalī-dvayam |
Ah.4.3.133c : pāṭhāśvagandhāpāmārga-svaguptātiviṣāmṛtāḥ || 133 ||
Ah.4.3.134a : bāla-bilvaṃ trivṛd-dantī-mūlaṃ pattraṃ ca citrakāt |
Ah.4.3.134c : payasyāṃ kuṭajaṃ hiṃsrāṃ puṣpaṃ sāraṃ ca bījakāt || 134 ||
Ah.4.3.135a : boṭa-sthavira-bhallāta-vikaṅkata-śatāvarīḥ |
Ah.4.3.135c : pūti-karañja-śamyāka-candralekhā-sahācaram || 135 ||
Ah.4.3.136a : śaubhāñjanaka-nimba-tvag-ikṣuraṃ ca palāṃśakam |
Ah.4.3.136c : pathyā-sahasraṃ sa-śataṃ yavānāṃ cāḍhaka-dvayam || 136 ||
Ah.4.3.137a : paced aṣṭa-guṇe toye yava-svede 'vatārayet |
Ah.4.3.137c : pūte kṣipet sa-pathye ca tatra jīrṇa-guḍāt tulām || 137 ||
Ah.4.3.138a : tailājya-dhātrī-rasataḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.3.138c : adhiśrayen mṛdāv agnau darvī-lepe 'vatārya ca || 138 ||
Ah.4.3.139a : śīte prastha-dvayaṃ kṣaudrāt pippalī-kuḍavaṃ kṣipet |
Ah.4.3.139c : cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ tri-jātāc ca tri-palaṃ nikhanet tataḥ || 139 ||
Ah.4.3.140a : dhānye purāṇa-kumbha-sthaṃ māsaṃ khādec ca pūrva-vat |
Ah.4.3.140c : rasāyanaṃ vasiṣṭhoktam etat pūrva-guṇādhikam || 140 ||
Ah.4.3.141a : svasthānāṃ niṣ-parīhāraṃ sarvartuṣu ca śasyate |
Ah.4.3.141c : pālikaṃ saindhavaṃ śuṇṭhī dve ca sauvarcalāt pale || 141 ||
Ah.4.3.142a : kuḍavāṃśāni vṛkṣāmlaṃ dāḍimaṃ pattram ārjakāt |
Ah.4.3.142c : ekaikāṃ maricājājyor dhānyakād dve caturthike || 142 ||
Ah.4.3.143a : śarkarāyāḥ palāny atra daśa dve ca pradāpayet |
Ah.4.3.143c : kṛtvā cūrṇam ato mātrām anna-pāneṣu dāpayet || 143 ||
Ah.4.3.144a : rucyaṃ tad dīpanaṃ balyaṃ pārśvārti-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.144c : ekāṃ ṣo-ḍaśikāṃ dhānyād dve dve cājāji-dīpyakāt || 144 ||
Ah.4.3.145a : tābhyāṃ dāḍima-vṛkṣāmle dvir dviḥ sauvarcalāt palam |
Ah.4.3.145c : śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ dadhitthasya madhyāt pañca palāni ca || 145 ||
Ah.4.3.146a : tac cūrṇaṃ ṣo-ḍaśa-palaiḥ śarkarāyā vimiśrayet |
Ah.4.3.146c : ṣāḍavo 'yaṃ pradeyaḥ syād anna-pāneṣu pūrva-vat || 146 ||
Ah.4.3.147a : vidhiś ca yakṣma-vihito yathāvasthaṃ kṣate hitaḥ |
Ah.4.3.147c : nivṛtte kṣata-doṣe tu kaphe vṛddha uraḥ śiraḥ || 147 ||
Ah.4.3.148a : dālyate kāsino yasya sa nā dhūmān pibed imān |
Ah.4.3.148c : dvi-medā-dvi-balā-yaṣṭī-kalkaiḥ kṣaume su-bhāvite || 148 ||
Ah.4.3.149a : vartiṃ kṛtvā pibed dhūmaṃ jīvanīya-ghṛtānupaḥ |
Ah.4.3.149c : manaḥśilā-palāśājagandhā-tvakkṣīri-nāgaraiḥ || 149 ||
Ah.4.3.150a : tad-vad evānu-pānaṃ tu śarkarekṣu-guḍodakam |
Ah.4.3.150c : piṣṭvā manaḥśilāṃ tulyām ārdrayā vaṭa-śuṅgayā || 150 ||
Ah.4.3.151a : sa-sarpiṣkaṃ pibed dhūmaṃ tittiri-pratibhojanam |
Ah.4.3.151c : kṣaya-je bṛṃhaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ kuryād agneś ca vardhanam || 151 ||
Ah.4.3.152a : bahu-doṣāya sa-snehaṃ mṛdu dadyād virecanam |
Ah.4.3.152c : śamyākena trivṛtayā mṛdvīkā-rasa-yuktayā || 152 ||
Ah.4.3.153a : tilvakasya kaṣāyeṇa vidārī-sva-rasena ca |
Ah.4.3.153c : sarpiḥ siddhaṃ pibed yuktyā kṣīṇa-deho viśodhanam || 153 ||
Ah.4.3.154a : pitte kaphe dhātuṣu ca kṣīṇeṣu kṣaya-kāsa-vān |
Ah.4.3.154c : ghṛtaṃ karkaṭakī-kṣīra-dvi-balā-sādhitaṃ pibet || 154 ||
Ah.4.3.155a : vidārībhiḥ kadambair vā tāla-sasyaiś ca sādhitam |
Ah.4.3.155c : ghṛtaṃ payaś ca mūtrasya vaivarṇye kṛcchra-nirgame || 155 ||
Ah.4.3.156a : śūne sa-vedane meḍhre pāyau sa-śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇe |
Ah.4.3.156c : ghṛta-maṇḍena laghunānuvāsyo miśrakeṇa vā || 156 ||
Ah.4.3.157a : jāṅgalair pratibhuktasya vartakādyā bile-śayāḥ |
Ah.4.3.157c : krama-śaḥ prasahās tad-vat prayojyāḥ piśitāśinaḥ || 157 ||
Ah.4.3.158a : auṣṇyāt pramāthi-bhāvāc ca srotobhyaś cyāvayanti te |
Ah.4.3.158c : kaphaṃ śuddhaiś ca taiḥ puṣṭiṃ kuryāt samyag vahan rasaḥ || 158 ||
Ah.4.3.159a : cavikā-tri-phalā-bhārgī-daśa-mūlaiḥ sa-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.159c : kulattha-pippalī-mūla-pāṭhā-kola-yavair jale || 159 ||
Ah.4.3.160a : śṛtair nāgara-duḥsparśā-pippalī-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ |
Ah.4.3.160c : piṣṭaiḥ karkaṭaśṛṅgyā ca samaiḥ sarpir vipācayet || 160 ||
Ah.4.3.161a : siddhe 'smiṃś cūrṇitau kṣārau dvau pañca lavaṇāni ca |
Ah.4.3.161c : dattvā yuktyā piben mātrāṃ kṣaya-kāsa-nipīḍitaḥ || 161 ||
Ah.4.3.162a : kāsamardābhayā-mustā-pāṭhā-kaṭphala-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.3.162c : pippalyā kaṭu-rohiṇyā kāśmaryā surasena ca || 162 ||
Ah.4.3.163a : akṣa-mātrair ghṛta-prasthaṃ kṣīra-drākṣā-rasāḍhake |
Ah.4.3.163c : pacec choṣa-jvara-plīha-sarva-kāsa-haraṃ śivam || 163 ||
Ah.4.3.164a : vṛṣa-vyāghrī-guḍūcīnāṃ pattra-mūla-phalāṅkurāt |
Ah.4.3.164c : rasa-kalkair ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ hanti kāsa-jvarā-rucīḥ || 164 ||
Ah.4.3.165a : dvi-guṇe dāḍima-rase siddhaṃ vā vyoṣa-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.3.165c : pibed upari bhuktasya yava-kṣāra-yutaṃ naraḥ || 165 ||
Ah.4.3.166a : pippalī-guḍa-siddhaṃ vā chāga-kṣīra-yutaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.3.166c : etāny agni-vivṛddhy-arthaṃ sarpīṃṣi kṣaya-kāsinām || 166 ||
Ah.4.3.167a : syur doṣa-baddha-kaṇṭhoraḥ-srotasāṃ ca viśuddhaye |
Ah.4.3.167c : prasthonmite yava-kvāthe viṃśatiṃ vijayāḥ pacet || 167 ||
Ah.4.3.168a : svinnā mṛditvā tās tasmin purāṇāt ṣaṭ-palaṃ guḍāt |
Ah.4.3.168c : pippalyā dvi-palaṃ karṣaṃ manohvāyā rasāñjanāt || 168 ||
Ah.4.3.169a : dattvārdhākṣaṃ paced bhūyaḥ sa lehaḥ śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.169c : śvāvidhāṃ sūcayo dagdhāḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkarāḥ || 169 ||
Ah.4.3.170a : śvāsa-kāsa-harā barhi-pādau vā madhu-sarpiṣā |
Ah.4.3.170c : eraṇḍa-pattra-kṣāraṃ vā vyoṣa-taila-guḍānvitam || 170 ||
Ah.4.3.171a : lehayet kṣāram evaṃ vā surasairaṇḍa-pattra-jam |
Ah.4.3.171c : lihyāt try-ūṣaṇa-cūrṇaṃ vā purāṇa-guḍa-sarpiṣā || 171 ||
Ah.4.3.172a : padmakaṃ tri-phalā vyoṣaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ devadāru ca |
Ah.4.3.172c : balā rāsnā ca tac-cūrṇaṃ samastaṃ sama-śarkaram || 172 ||
Ah.4.3.173a : khāden madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ vā lihyāt kāsa-haraṃ param |
Ah.4.3.173c : tad-van marica-cūrṇaṃ vā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 173 ||
Ah.4.3.174a : pathyā-śuṇṭhī-ghana-guḍair guṭikāṃ dhārayen mukhe |
Ah.4.3.174c : sarveṣu śvāsa-kāseṣu kevalaṃ vā vibhītakam || 174 ||
Ah.4.3.175a : pattra-kalkaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ tilvakasya sa-śarkaram |
Ah.4.3.175c : peyā votkārikā chardi-tṛṭ-kāsāmātisāra-jit || 175 ||
Ah.4.3.176a : kaṇṭakārī-rase siddho kṣīraṃ yūṣān rasān api |
Ah.4.3.176c : sa-gaurāmalakaḥ sāmlaḥ sarva-kāsa-bhiṣag-jitam || 176 ||
Ah.4.3.177a : vāta-ghnauṣadha-niḥkvāthe kṣīraṃ yūṣān rasān api |
Ah.4.3.177c : vaiṣkirān prātudān bailān dāpayet kṣaya-kāsine || 177 ||
Ah.4.3.178a : kṣata-kāse ca ye dhūmāḥ sānu-pānā nidarśitāḥ |
Ah.4.3.178c : kṣaya-kāse 'pi te yojyā vakṣyate yac ca yakṣmaṇi || 178 ||
Ah.4.3.179a : bṛṃhaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ cāgneḥ srotasāṃ ca viśodhanam |
Ah.4.3.179c : vyatyāsāt kṣaya-kāsibhyo balyaṃ sarvaṃ praśasyate || 179 ||
Ah.4.3.180a : sannipātodbhavo ghoraḥ kṣaya-kāso yatas tataḥ |
Ah.4.3.180c : yathā-doṣa-balaṃ tasya sannipāta-hitaṃ hitam || 180 ||
4.4. Chapter 4. Athaśvāsahidhmācikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.4.001a : śvāsa-hidhmā yatas tulya-hetv-ādyāḥ sādhanaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.4.001c : tulyam eva tad-ārtaṃ ca pūrvaṃ svedair upācaret || 1 ||
Ah.4.4.002a : snigdhair lavaṇa-tailāktaṃ taiḥ kheṣu grathitaḥ kaphaḥ |
Ah.4.4.002c : su-līno 'pi vilīno 'sya koṣṭhaṃ prāptaḥ su-nirharaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.4.003a : srotasāṃ syān mṛdu-tvaṃ ca marutaś cānuloma-tā |
Ah.4.4.003c : svinnaṃ ca bhojayed annaṃ snigdham ānūpa-jai rasaiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.4.4.004a : dadhy-uttareṇa vā dadyāt tato 'smai vamanaṃ mṛdu |
Ah.4.4.004c : viśeṣāt kāsa-vamathu-hṛd-graha-svara-sādine || 4 ||
Ah.4.4.005a : pippalī-saindhava-kṣaudra-yuktaṃ vātā-virodhi yat |
Ah.4.4.005c : nirhṛte sukham āpnoti sa kaphe duṣṭa-vigrahe || 5 ||
Ah.4.4.006a : srotaḥsu ca viśuddheṣu caraty a-vihato 'nilaḥ |
Ah.4.4.006c : dhmānodāvarta-tamake mātuluṅgāmla-vetasaiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.4.4.007a : hiṅgu-pīlu-viḍair yuktam annaṃ syād anulomanam |
Ah.4.4.007c : sa-saindhavaṃ phalāmlaṃ vā koṣṇaṃ dadyād virecanam || 7 ||
Ah.4.4.008a : ete hi kapha-saṃruddha-gati-prāṇa-prakopa-jāḥ |
Ah.4.4.008c : tasmāt tan-mārga-śuddhy-artham ūrdhvādhaḥ śodhanaṃ hitam || 8 ||
Ah.4.4.009a : udīryate bhṛśa-taraṃ mārga-rodhād vahaj jalam |
Ah.4.4.009c : yathā tathānilas tasya mārgam asmād viśodhayet || 9 ||
Ah.4.4.010a : a-śāntau kṛta-saṃśuddher dhūmair līnaṃ malaṃ haret |
Ah.4.4.010c : haridrā-pattram eraṇḍa-mūlaṃ lākṣāṃ manaḥśilām || 10 ||
Ah.4.4.011a : sa-devadārv alaṃ māṃsīṃ piṣṭvā vartiṃ prakalpayet |
Ah.4.4.011c : tāṃ ghṛtāktāṃ pibed dhūmaṃ yavān vā ghṛta-saṃyutān || 11 ||
Ah.4.4.012a : madhūcchiṣṭaṃ sarja-rasaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā guru vāguru |
Ah.4.4.012c : candanaṃ vā tathā śṛṅgaṃ vālān vā snāva vā gavām || 12 ||
Ah.4.4.013a : ṛkṣa-godhā-kuraṅgaiṇa-carma-śṛṅga-khurāṇi vā |
Ah.4.4.013c : gugguluṃ vā manohvāṃ vā śāla-niryāsam eva vā || 13 ||
Ah.4.4.014a : śallakīṃ gugguluṃ lohaṃ padmakaṃ vā ghṛtāplutam |
Ah.4.4.014c : avaśyaṃ svedanīyānām a-svedyānām api kṣaṇam || 14 ||
Ah.4.4.015a : svedayet sa-sitā-kṣīra-sukhoṣṇa-sneha-secanaiḥ |
Ah.4.4.015c : utkārikopanāhaiś ca svedādhyāyokta-bheṣajaiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.4.4.016a : uraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ ca mṛdubhiḥ sāme tv āma-vidhiṃ caret |
Ah.4.4.016c : ati-yogoddhataṃ vātaṃ dṛṣṭvā pavana-nāśanaiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.4.017a : snigdhai rasādyair nāty-uṣṇair abhyaṅgaiś ca śamaṃ nayet |
Ah.4.4.017c : an-utkliṣṭa-kaphā-svinna-dur-balānāṃ hi śodhanāt || 17 ||
Ah.4.4.018a : vāyur labdhāspado marma saṃśoṣyāśu hared asūn |
Ah.4.4.018c : kaṣāya-leha-snehādyais teṣāṃ saṃśamayed ataḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.4.019a : kṣīṇa-kṣatātisārāsṛk-pitta-dāhānubandha-jān |
Ah.4.4.019c : madhura-snigdha-śītādyair hidhmā-śvāsān upācaret || 19 ||
Ah.4.4.020a : kulattha-daśa-mūlānāṃ kvāthe syur jāṅgalā rasāḥ |
Ah.4.4.020c : yūṣāś ca śigru-vārtāka-kāsaghna-vṛṣa-mūlakaiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.4.4.021a : pallavair nimba-kulaka-bṛhatī-mātuluṅga-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.4.021c : vyāghrī-durālabhā-śṛṅgī-bilva-madhya-trikaṇṭakaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.4.022a : sāmṛtāgni-kulatthaiś ca yūṣaḥ syāt kvathitair jale |
Ah.4.4.022c : tad-vad rāsnā-bṛhaty-ādi-balā-mudgaiḥ sa-citrakaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.4.023a : peyā ca citrakājājī-śṛṅgī-sauvarcalaiḥ kṛtā |
Ah.4.4.023c : daśa-mūlena vā kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-rujāpahā || 23 ||
Ah.4.4.024a : daśa-mūla-śaṭhī-rāsnā-bhārgī-bilvarddhi-pauṣkaraiḥ |
Ah.4.4.024c : kulīraśṛṅgī-capalā-tāmalaky-amṛtauṣadhaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.4.025a : pibet kaṣāyaṃ jīrṇe 'smin peyāṃ tair eva sādhitām |
Ah.4.4.025c : śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-yava-mudga-kulattha-bhuk || 25 ||
Ah.4.4.026a : kāsa-hṛd-graha-pārśvārti-hidhmā-śvāsa-praśāntaye |
Ah.4.4.026c : saktūn vārkāṅkura-kṣīra-bhāvitānāṃ sa-mākṣikān || 26 ||
Ah.4.4.027a : yavānāṃ daśa-mūlādi-niḥkvātha-lulitān pibet |
Ah.4.4.027c : anne ca yojayet kṣāra-hiṅgv-ājya-viḍa-dāḍimān || 27 ||
Ah.4.4.028a : sa-pauṣkara-śaṭhī-vyoṣa-mātuluṅgāmla-vetasān |
Ah.4.4.028c : daśa-mūlasya vā kvātham atha-vā devadāruṇaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.4.029a : pibed vā vāruṇī-maṇḍaṃ hidhmā-śvāsī pipāsitaḥ |
Ah.4.4.029c : pippalī-pippalī-mūla-pathyā-jantughna-citrakaiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.4.4.030a : kalkitair lepite rūḍhe niḥkṣiped ghṛta-bhājane |
Ah.4.4.030c : takraṃ māsa-sthitaṃ tad dhi dīpanaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-jit || 30 ||
Ah.4.4.031a : pāṭhāṃ madhurasāṃ dāru saralaṃ ca niśi sthitam |
Ah.4.4.031c : surā-maṇḍe 'lpa-lavaṇaṃ pibet prasṛta-sammitam || 31 ||
Ah.4.4.032a : bhārgī-śuṇṭhyau sukhāmbhobhiḥ kṣāraṃ vā maricānvitam |
Ah.4.4.032c : sva-kvātha-piṣṭāṃ lulitāṃ bāṣpikāṃ pāyayeta vā || 32 ||
Ah.4.4.033a : sva-rasaḥ saptaparṇasya puṣpāṇāṃ vā śirīṣataḥ |
Ah.4.4.033c : hidhmā-śvāse madhu-kaṇā-yuktaḥ pitta-kaphānuge || 33 ||
Ah.4.4.034a : utkārikā tugā-kṛṣṇā-madhūlī-ghṛta-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.4.034c : pittānubandhe yoktavyā pavane tv anubandhini || 34 ||
Ah.4.4.035a : śvāvic-chaśāmiṣa-kaṇā-ghṛta-śalyaka-śoṇitaiḥ |
Ah.4.4.035c : suvarcalā-rasa-vyoṣa-sarpirbhiḥ sahitaṃ payaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.4.4.036a : anu śāly-odanaṃ peyam vāta-pittānubandhini |
Ah.4.4.036c : catur-guṇāmbu-siddhaṃ vā chāgaṃ sa-guḍa-nāgaram || 36 ||
Ah.4.4.037a : pippalī-mūla-madhuka-guḍa-go-'śva-śakṛd-rasān |
Ah.4.4.037c : hidhmābhiṣyanda-kāsa-ghnāl̐ lihyān madhu-ghṛtānvitān || 37 ||
Ah.4.4.038a : go-gajāśva-varāhoṣṭra-khara-meṣāja-viḍ-rasam |
Ah.4.4.038c : sa-madhv ekaika-śo lihyād bahu-śleṣmātha-vā pibet || 38 ||
Ah.4.4.039a : catuṣ-pāc-carma-romāsthi-khura-śṛṅgodbhavāṃ maṣīm |
Ah.4.4.039c : tathaiva vājigandhāyā lihyāc chvāsī kapholbaṇaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.4.4.040a : śaṭhī-pauṣkara-dhātrīr vā pauṣkaraṃ vā kaṇānvitam |
Ah.4.4.040c : gairikāñjana-kṛṣṇā vā sva-rasaṃ vā kapittha-jam || 40 ||
Ah.4.4.041a : rasena vā kapitthasya dhātrī-saindhava-pippalīḥ |
Ah.4.4.041c : ghṛta-kṣaudreṇa vā pathyā-viḍaṅgoṣaṇa-pippalīḥ || 41 ||
Ah.4.4.042a : kola-lājāmala-drākṣā-pippalī-nāgarāṇi vā |
Ah.4.4.042c : guḍa-taila-niśā-drākṣā-kaṇā-rāsnoṣaṇāni vā || 42 ||
Ah.4.4.043a : pibed rasāmbu-madyāmlair lehauṣadha-rajāṃsi vā |
Ah.4.4.043c : jīvantī-musta-surasa-tvag-elā-dvaya-pauṣkaram || 43 ||
Ah.4.4.044a : caṇḍā-tāmalakī-loha-bhārgī-nāgara-vālakam |
Ah.4.4.044c : karkaṭākhyā-śaṭhī-kṛṣṇā-nāgakesara-corakam || 44 ||
Ah.4.4.045a : upayuktaṃ yathā-kāmaṃ cūrṇaṃ dvi-guṇa-śarkaram |
Ah.4.4.045c : pārśva-rug-jvara-kāsa-ghnaṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-haraṃ param || 45 ||
Ah.4.4.046a : śaṭhī-tāmalakī-bhārgī-caṇḍā-vālaka-pauṣkaram |
Ah.4.4.046c : śarkarāṣṭa-guṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-haraṃ param || 46 ||
Ah.4.4.047a : tulyaṃ guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ ca bhakṣayen nāvayeta vā |
Ah.4.4.047c : laśunasya palāṇḍor vā mūlaṃ gṛñjanakasya vā || 47 ||
Ah.4.4.048a : candanād vā rasaṃ dadyān nārī-kṣīreṇa nāvanam |
Ah.4.4.048c : stanyena makṣikā-viṣṭhām alaktaka-rasena vā || 48 ||
Ah.4.4.049a : sa-saindhavaṃ ghṛtācchaṃ vā siddhaṃ stanyena vā ghṛtam |
Ah.4.4.049c : kalkitair madhura-dravyais tat piben nāvayeta vā || 49 ||
Ah.4.4.050a : sakṛd uṣṇaṃ sakṛc chītaṃ vyatyāsāt sa-sitā-madhu |
Ah.4.4.050c : tad-vat payas tathā siddham adho-bhāgauṣadhair ghṛtam || 50 ||
Ah.4.4.051a : kaṇā-sauvarcala-kṣāra-vayaḥsthā-hiṅgu-corakaiḥ |
Ah.4.4.051c : sa-kāyasthair ghṛtaṃ mastu-daśa-mūla-rase pacet || 51 ||
Ah.4.4.052a : tat pibej jīvanīyair vā lihyāt sa-madhu sādhitam |
Ah.4.4.052c : tejovaty abhayā kuṣṭhaṃ pippalī kaṭu-rohiṇī || 52 ||
Ah.4.4.053a : bhūtikaṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ palāśaś citrakaḥ śaṭhī |
Ah.4.4.053c : paṭu-dvayaṃ tāmalakī jīvantī bilva-peśikā || 53 ||
Ah.4.4.054a : vacā pattraṃ ca tālīśaṃ karṣāṃśais tair vipācayet |
Ah.4.4.054c : hiṅgu-pādair ghṛta-prasthaṃ pītam āśu nihanti tat || 54 ||
Ah.4.4.055a : śākhānilārśo-grahaṇī-hidhmā-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ |
Ah.4.4.055c : ardhāṃśena pibet sarpiḥ kṣāreṇa paṭunātha-vā || 55 ||
Ah.4.4.056a : dhānvantaraṃ vṛṣa-ghṛtaṃ dādhikaṃ hapuṣādi vā |
Ah.4.4.056c : śītāmbu-sekaḥ sahasā trāsa-vikṣepa-bhī-śucaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.4.057a : harṣerṣyocchvāsa-rodhāś ca hitaṃ kīṭaiś ca daṃśanam |
Ah.4.4.057c : yat kiñ-cit kapha-vāta-ghnam uṣṇaṃ vātānulomanam || 57 ||
Ah.4.4.058a : tat sevyaṃ prāya-śo yac ca su-tarāṃ mārutāpaham |
Ah.4.4.058c : sarveṣāṃ bṛṃhaṇe hy alpaḥ śakyaś ca prāya-śo bhavet || 58 ||
Ah.4.4.059a : nāty-arthaṃ śamane 'pāyo bhṛśo '-śakyaś ca karṣaṇe |
Ah.4.4.059c : śamanair bṛṃhaṇaiś cāto bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tān upācaret || 59 ||
Ah.4.4.059ū̆ab : kāsa-śvāsa-kṣaya-cchardi-hidhmāś cānyo-'nya-bheṣajaiḥ || 59ū̆ab ||
4.5. Chapter 5. Atharājayakṣmacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.5.001a : balino bahu-doṣasya snigdha-svinnasya śodhanam |
Ah.4.5.001c : ūrdhvādho yakṣmiṇaḥ kuryāt sa-snehaṃ yan na karśanam || 1 ||
Ah.4.5.002a : payasā phala-yuktena madhureṇa rasena vā |
Ah.4.5.002c : sarpiṣ-matyā yavāgvā vā vamana-dravya-siddhayā || 2 ||
Ah.4.5.003a : vamed virecanaṃ dadyāt trivṛc-chyāmā-nṛpadrumān |
Ah.4.5.003c : śarkarā-madhu-sarpirbhiḥ payasā tarpaṇena vā || 3 ||
Ah.4.5.004a : drākṣā-vidārī-kāśmarya-māṃsānāṃ vā rasair yutān |
Ah.4.5.004c : śuddha-koṣṭhasya yuñjīta vidhiṃ bṛṃhaṇa-dīpanam || 4 ||
Ah.4.5.005a : hṛdyāni cānna-pānāni vāta-ghnāni laghūni ca |
Ah.4.5.005c : śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-yava-mudgaṃ samoṣitam || 5 ||
Ah.4.5.005and-1-ab : laghum a-cyuta-vīryaṃ ca su-jaraṃ bala-kṛc ca yat || 5+(1)ab ||
Ah.4.5.006a : ājaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ kravyān-māṃsaṃ ca śoṣa-jit |
Ah.4.5.006c : kākolūka-vṛka-dvīpi-gavāśva-nakuloragam || 6 ||
Ah.4.5.007a : gṛdhra-bhāsa-kharoṣṭraṃ ca hitaṃ chadmopasaṃhitam |
Ah.4.5.007c : jñātaṃ jugupsitaṃ tad dhi cchardiṣe na balaujase || 7 ||
Ah.4.5.008a : mṛgādyāḥ pitta-kaphayoḥ pavane prasahādayaḥ |
Ah.4.5.008c : vesavārī-kṛtāḥ pathyā rasādiṣu ca kalpitāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.5.009a : bhṛṣṭāḥ sarṣapa-tailena sarpiṣā vā yathā-yatham |
Ah.4.5.009c : rasikā mṛdavaḥ snigdhāḥ paṭu-dravyābhisaṃskṛtāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.4.5.010a : hitā maulaka-kaulatthās tad-vad yūṣāś ca sādhitāḥ |
Ah.4.5.010c : sa-pippalīkaṃ sa-yavaṃ sa-kulatthaṃ sa-nāgaram || 10 ||
Ah.4.5.011a : sa-dāḍimaṃ sāmalakaṃ snigdham ājaṃ rasaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.5.011c : tena ṣaḍ vinivartante vikārāḥ pīnasādayaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.5.012a : pibec ca su-tarāṃ madyaṃ jīrṇaṃ sroto-viśodhanam |
Ah.4.5.012c : pittādiṣu viśeṣeṇa madhv-ariṣṭāccha-vāruṇīḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.5.013a : siddhaṃ vā pañca-mūlena tāmalakyātha-vā jalam |
Ah.4.5.013c : parṇinībhiś catasṛbhir dhānya-nāgarakeṇa vā || 13 ||
Ah.4.5.014a : kalpayec cānukūlo 'sya tenānnaṃ śuci yatna-vān |
Ah.4.5.014c : daśa-mūlena payasā siddhaṃ māṃsa-rasena vā || 14 ||
Ah.4.5.015a : balā-garbhaṃ ghṛtaṃ yojyaṃ kravyān-māṃsa-rasena vā |
Ah.4.5.015c : sa-kṣaudraṃ payasā siddhaṃ sarpir daśa-guṇena vā || 15 ||
Ah.4.5.016a : jīvantīṃ madhukaṃ drākṣāṃ phalāni kuṭajasya ca |
Ah.4.5.016c : puṣkarāhvaṃ śaṭhīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ vyāghrīṃ gokṣurakaṃ balām || 16 ||
Ah.4.5.017a : nīlotpalaṃ tāmalakīṃ trāyamāṇāṃ durālabhām |
Ah.4.5.017c : kalkī-kṛtya ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ roga-rāja-haraṃ param || 17 ||
Ah.4.5.018a : ghṛtaṃ kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-madhukaiḥ sa-parūṣakaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.018c : sa-pippalīkaṃ vaisvarya-kāsa-śvāsa-jvarāpaham || 18 ||
Ah.4.5.019a : daśa-mūla-śṛtāt kṣīrāt sarpir yad udiyān navam |
Ah.4.5.019c : sa-pippalīkaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tat paraṃ svara-bodhanam || 19 ||
Ah.4.5.020a : śiraḥ-pārśvāṃsa-śūla-ghnaṃ kāsa-śvāsa-jvarāpaham |
Ah.4.5.020c : pañcabhiḥ pañca-mūlair vā śṛtād yad udiyād ghṛtam || 20 ||
Ah.4.5.021a : pañcānāṃ pañca-mūlānāṃ rase kṣīra-catur-guṇe |
Ah.4.5.021c : siddhaṃ sarpir jayaty etad yakṣmaṇaḥ saptakaṃ balam || 21 ||
Ah.4.5.022a : pañca-kola-yava-kṣāra-ṣaṭ-palena paced ghṛtam |
Ah.4.5.022c : prasthonmitaṃ tulya-payaḥ srotasāṃ tad viśodhanam || 22 ||
Ah.4.5.023a : gulma-jvarodara-plīha-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-pīnasān |
Ah.4.5.023c : śvāsa-kāsāgni-sadana-śvayathūrdhvānilāñ jayet || 23 ||
Ah.4.5.024a : rāsnā-balā-gokṣuraka-sthirā-varṣābhu-vāriṇi |
Ah.4.5.024c : jīvantī-pippalī-garbhaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ śoṣa-jid ghṛtam || 24 ||
Ah.4.5.025a : aśvagandhā-śṛtāt kṣīrād ghṛtaṃ ca sa-sitā-payaḥ |
Ah.4.5.025c : sādhāraṇāmiṣa-tulāṃ toya-droṇa-dvaye pacet || 25 ||
Ah.4.5.026a : tenāṣṭa-bhāga-śeṣeṇa jīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.026c : sādhayet sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ vāta-pittāmayāpaham || 26 ||
Ah.4.5.027a : māṃsa-sarpir idam pītaṃ yuktaṃ māṃsa-rasena vā |
Ah.4.5.027c : kāsa-śvāsa-svara-bhraṃśa-śoṣa-hṛt-pārśva-śūla-jit || 27 ||
Ah.4.5.028a : elājamodā-tri-phalā-saurāṣṭrī-vyoṣa-citrakān |
Ah.4.5.028c : sārān ariṣṭa-gāyatrī-śāla-bījaka-sambhavān || 28 ||
Ah.4.5.029a : bhallātakaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca pṛthag aṣṭa-palonmitam |
Ah.4.5.029c : salile ṣo-ḍaśa-guṇe ṣo-ḍaśāṃśa-sthitaṃ pacet || 29 ||
Ah.4.5.030a : punas tena ghṛta-prasthaṃ siddhe cāsmin palāni ṣaṭ |
Ah.4.5.030c : tavakṣīryāḥ kṣipet triṃśat sitāyā dvi-guṇaṃ madhu || 30 ||
Ah.4.5.031a : ghṛtāt tri-jātāt tri-palaṃ tato līḍhaṃ khajāhatam |
Ah.4.5.031c : payo-'nu-pānaṃ tat prāhṇe rasāyanam a-yantraṇam || 31 ||
Ah.4.5.032a : medhyaṃ cakṣuṣyam āyuṣyaṃ dīpanaṃ hanti cā-cirāt |
Ah.4.5.032c : meha-gulma-kṣaya-vyādhi-pāṇḍu-roga-bhagandarān || 32 ||
Ah.4.5.033a : ye ca sarpir-guḍāḥ proktāḥ kṣate yojyāḥ kṣaye 'pi te |
Ah.4.5.033c : tvag-elā-pippalī-kṣīrī-śarkarā dvi-guṇāḥ kramāt || 33 ||
Ah.4.5.034a : cūrṇitā bhakṣitāḥ kṣaudra-sarpiṣā vāvalehitāḥ |
Ah.4.5.034c : svaryāḥ kāsa-kṣaya-śvāsa-pārśva-ruk-kapha-nāśanāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.4.5.035a : viśeṣāt svara-sāde 'sya nasya-dhūmādi yojayet |
Ah.4.5.035c : tatrāpi vāta-je koṣṇaṃ pibed auttarabhaktikam || 35 ||
Ah.4.5.036a : kāsamardaka-vārtākī-mārkava-sva-rasair ghṛtam |
Ah.4.5.036c : sādhitaṃ kāsa-jit svaryaṃ siddham ārtagalena vā || 36 ||
Ah.4.5.037a : badarī-pattra-kalkaṃ vā ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam |
Ah.4.5.037c : tailaṃ vā madhuka-drākṣā-pippalī-kṛminut-phalaiḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.5.038a : haṃsapadyāś ca mūlena pakvaṃ nasto niṣecayet |
Ah.4.5.038c : sukhodakānu-pānaṃ ca sa-sarpiṣkaṃ guḍaudanam || 38 ||
Ah.4.5.039a : aśnīyāt pāyasaṃ caivaṃ snigdhaṃ svedaṃ niyojayet |
Ah.4.5.039c : pittodbhave pibet sarpiḥ śṛta-śīta-payo-'nupaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.4.5.040a : kṣīri-vṛkṣāṅkura-kvātha-kalka-siddhaṃ sa-mākṣikam |
Ah.4.5.040c : aśnīyāc ca sa-sarpiṣkaṃ yaṣṭīmadhuka-pāyasam || 40 ||
Ah.4.5.041a : balā-vidārigandhābhyāṃ vidāryā madhukena ca |
Ah.4.5.041c : siddhaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ sarpir nasyaṃ svaryam an-uttamam || 41 ||
Ah.4.5.042a : prapauṇḍarīkaṃ madhukaṃ pippalī bṛhatī balā |
Ah.4.5.042c : sādhitaṃ kṣīra-sarpiś ca tat svaryaṃ nāvanaṃ param || 42 ||
Ah.4.5.043a : lihyān madhurakāṇāṃ ca cūrṇaṃ madhu-ghṛtāplutam |
Ah.4.5.043c : pibet kaṭūni mūtreṇa kapha-je rūkṣa-bhojanaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.5.044a : kaṭphalāmalaka-vyoṣaṃ lihyāt taila-madhu-plutam |
Ah.4.5.044c : vyoṣa-kṣārāgni-cavikā-bhārgī-pathyā-madhūni vā || 44 ||
Ah.4.5.045a : yavair yavāgūṃ yamake kaṇā-dhātrī-kṛtāṃ pibet |
Ah.4.5.045c : bhuktvādyāt pippalīṃ śuṇṭhīṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vā vamanaṃ bhajet || 45 ||
Ah.4.5.046a : śarkarā-kṣaudra-miśrāṇi śṛtāni madhuraiḥ saha |
Ah.4.5.046c : pibet payāṃsi yasyoccair vadato 'bhihataḥ svaraḥ || 46 ||
Ah.4.5.047a : vicitram annam a-rucau hitair upahitaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.5.047c : bahir-antar-mṛjā citta-nirvāṇaṃ hṛdyam auṣadham || 47 ||
Ah.4.5.048a : dvau kālau danta-pavanaṃ bhakṣayen mukha-dhāvanaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.048c : kaṣāyaiḥ kṣālayed āsyaṃ dhūmaṃ prāyogikaṃ pibet || 48 ||
Ah.4.5.049a : tālīśa-cūrṇa-vaṭakāḥ sa-karpūra-sitopalāḥ |
Ah.4.5.049c : śaśāṅka-kiraṇākhyāś ca bhakṣyā ruci-karāḥ param || 49 ||
Ah.4.5.050a : vātād a-rocake tatra pibec cūrṇaṃ prasannayā |
Ah.4.5.050c : hareṇu-kṛṣṇā-kṛmijid-drākṣā-saindhava-nāgarāt || 50 ||
Ah.4.5.051a : elā-bhārgī-yava-kṣāra-hiṅgu-yuktād ghṛtena vā |
Ah.4.5.051c : chardayed vā vacāmbhobhiḥ pittāc ca guḍa-vāribhiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.4.5.052a : lihyād vā śarkarā-sarpir-lavaṇottama-mākṣikam |
Ah.4.5.052c : kaphād vamen nimba-jalair dīpyakāragvadhodakam || 52 ||
Ah.4.5.053a : pānaṃ sa-madhv-ariṣṭāś ca tīkṣṇāḥ sa-madhu-mādhavāḥ |
Ah.4.5.053c : pibec cūrṇaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ hareṇv-ādy-uṣṇa-vāriṇā || 53 ||
Ah.4.5.054a : elā-tvaṅ-nāgakusuma-tīkṣṇa-kṛṣṇā-mahauṣadham |
Ah.4.5.054c : bhāga-vṛddhaṃ kramāc cūrṇaṃ nihanti sama-śarkaram || 54 ||
Ah.4.5.055a : prasekā-ruci-hṛt-pārśva-kāsa-śvāsa-galāmayān |
Ah.4.5.055c : yavānī-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasauṣadha-dāḍimam || 55 ||
Ah.4.5.056a : kṛtvā kolaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ sitāyāś ca catuḥ-palam |
Ah.4.5.056c : dhānya-sauvarcalājājī-varāṅgaṃ cārdha-kārṣikam || 56 ||
Ah.4.5.057a : pippalīnāṃ śataṃ caikaṃ dve śate maricasya ca |
Ah.4.5.057c : cūrṇam etat paraṃ rucyaṃ hṛdyaṃ grāhi hinasti ca || 57 ||
Ah.4.5.058a : vibandha-kāsa-hṛt-pārśva-plīhārśo-grahaṇī-gadān |
Ah.4.5.058c : tālīśa-pattraṃ maricaṃ nāgaraṃ pippalī śubhā || 58 ||
Ah.4.5.059a : yathottaraṃ bhāga-vṛddhyā tvag-ele cārdha-bhāgike |
Ah.4.5.059c : tad rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ cūrṇaṃ kaṇāṣṭa-guṇa-śarkaram || 59 ||
Ah.4.5.060a : kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-cchardi-plīha-hṛt-pārśva-śūla-nut |
Ah.4.5.060c : pāṇḍu-jvarātisāra-ghnaṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanam || 60 ||
Ah.4.5.061a : arkāmṛtā-kṣāra-jale śarvarīm uṣitair yavaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.061c : praseke kalpitān saktūn bhakṣyāṃś cādyād balī vamet || 61 ||
Ah.4.5.062a : kaṭu-tiktais tathā śūlyaṃ bhakṣayej jāṅgalaṃ palam |
Ah.4.5.062c : śuṣkāṃś ca bhakṣyān su-laghūṃś caṇakādi-rasānupaḥ || 62 ||
Ah.4.5.063a : śleṣmaṇo 'ti-prasekena vāyuḥ śleṣmāṇam asyati |
Ah.4.5.063c : kapha-prasekaṃ taṃ vidvān snigdhoṣṇair eva nirjayet || 63 ||
Ah.4.5.064a : pīnase 'pi kramam imaṃ vamathau ca prayojayet |
Ah.4.5.064c : viśeṣāt pīnase 'bhyaṅgān snehān svedāṃś ca śīlayet || 64 ||
Ah.4.5.065a : snigdhān utkārikā-piṇḍaiḥ śiraḥ-pārśva-galādiṣu |
Ah.4.5.065c : lavaṇāmla-kaṭūṣṇāṃś ca rasān snehopasaṃhitān || 65 ||
Ah.4.5.066a : śiro-'ṃsa-pārśva-śūleṣu yathā-doṣa-vidhiṃ caret |
Ah.4.5.066c : audakānūpa-piśitair upanāhāḥ su-saṃskṛtāḥ || 66 ||
Ah.4.5.067a : tatreṣṭāḥ sa-catuḥ-snehā doṣa-saṃsarga iṣyate |
Ah.4.5.067c : pralepo nata-yaṣṭy-āhva-śatāhvā-kuṣṭha-candanaiḥ || 67 ||
Ah.4.5.068a : balā-rāsnā-tilais tad-vat sa-sarpir-madhukotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.068c : punarnavā-kṛṣṇagandhā-balā-vīrā-vidāribhiḥ || 68 ||
Ah.4.5.069a : nāvanaṃ dhūma-pānāni snehāś cauttarabhaktikāḥ |
Ah.4.5.069c : tailāny abhyaṅga-yogīni vasti-karma tathā param || 69 ||
Ah.4.5.070a : śṛṅgādyair vā yathā-doṣaṃ duṣṭam eṣāṃ hared asṛk |
Ah.4.5.070c : pradehaḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ padmakośīra-candanaiḥ || 70 ||
Ah.4.5.071a : dūrvā-madhuka-mañjiṣṭhā-kesarair vā ghṛtāplutaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.071c : vaṭādi-siddha-tailena śata-dhautena sarpiṣā || 71 ||
Ah.4.5.072a : abhyaṅgaḥ payasā sekaḥ śastaś ca madhukāmbunā |
Ah.4.5.072c : prāyeṇopahatāgni-tvāt sa-piccham atisāryate || 72 ||
Ah.4.5.073a : tasyātīsāra-grahaṇī-vihitaṃ hitam auṣadham |
Ah.4.5.073c : purīṣaṃ yatnato rakṣec chuṣyato rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ || 73 ||
Ah.4.5.074a : sarva-dhātu-kṣayārtasya balaṃ tasya hi viḍ-balam |
Ah.4.5.074c : māṃsam evāśnato yuktyā mārdvīkaṃ pibato 'nu ca || 74 ||
Ah.4.5.075a : a-vidhārita-vegasya yakṣmā na labhate 'ntaram |
Ah.4.5.075c : surāṃ sa-maṇḍāṃ mārdvīkam ariṣṭān sīdhu-mādhavān || 75 ||
Ah.4.5.076a : yathārham anu-pānārthaṃ piben māṃsāni bhakṣayan |
Ah.4.5.076c : sroto-vibandha-mokṣārthaṃ balaujaḥ-puṣṭaye ca tat || 76 ||
Ah.4.5.077a : sneha-kṣīrāmbu-koṣṭheṣu sv-abhyaktam avagāhayet |
Ah.4.5.077c : uttīrṇaṃ miśrakaiḥ snehair bhūyo 'bhyaktaṃ sukhaiḥ karaiḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.5.078a : mṛdnīyāt sukham āsīnaṃ sukhaṃ codvartayet param |
Ah.4.5.078c : jīvantīṃ śatavīryāṃ ca vikasāṃ sa-punarnavām || 78 ||
Ah.4.5.079a : aśvagandhām apāmārgaṃ tarkārīṃ madhukaṃ balām |
Ah.4.5.079c : vidārīṃ sarṣapān kuṣṭhaṃ taṇḍulān atasī-phalam || 79 ||
Ah.4.5.080a : māṣāṃs tilāṃś ca kiṇvaṃ ca sarvam eka-tra cūrṇayet |
Ah.4.5.080c : yava-cūrṇaṃ tri-guṇitaṃ dadhnā yuktaṃ sa-mākṣikam || 80 ||
Ah.4.5.081a : etad udvartanaṃ kāryaṃ puṣṭi-varṇa-bala-pradam |
Ah.4.5.081c : gaura-sarṣapa-kalkena snānīyauṣadhibhiś ca saḥ || 81 ||
Ah.4.5.082a : snāyād ṛtu-sukhais toyair jīvanīyopasādhitaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.082c : gandha-mālyādikāṃ bhūṣām a-lakṣmī-nāśanīṃ bhajet || 82 ||
Ah.4.5.083a : suhṛdāṃ darśanaṃ gīta-vāditrotsava-saṃśrutiḥ |
Ah.4.5.083c : vastayaḥ kṣīra-sarpīṃṣi madya-māṃsa-su-śīla-tā || 83 ||
Ah.4.5.083ū̆ab : daiva-vyapāśrayaṃ tat tad atharvoktaṃ ca pūjitam || 83ū̆ab ||
4.6. Chapter 6. Athachardyādicikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.6.001a : āmāśayotkleśa-bhavāḥ prāyaś chardyo hitaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.6.001c : laṅghanaṃ prāg ṛte vāyor vamanaṃ tatra yojayet || 1 ||
Ah.4.6.002a : balino bahu-doṣasya vamataḥ pratataṃ bahu |
Ah.4.6.002c : tato virekaṃ krama-śo hṛdyaṃ madyaiḥ phalāmbubhiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.6.003a : kṣīrair vā saha sa hy ūrdhvaṃ gataṃ doṣaṃ nayaty adhaḥ |
Ah.4.6.003c : śamanaṃ cauṣadhaṃ rūkṣa-dur-balasya tad eva tu || 3 ||
Ah.4.6.004a : pariśuṣkaṃ priyaṃ sātmyam annaṃ laghu ca śasyate |
Ah.4.6.004c : upavāsas tathā yūṣā rasāḥ kāmbalikāḥ khalāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.4.6.005a : śākāni lehā bhojyāni rāga-ṣāḍava-pānakāḥ |
Ah.4.6.005c : bhakṣyāḥ śuṣkā vicitrāś ca phalāni snāna-gharṣaṇam || 5 ||
Ah.4.6.006a : gandhāḥ su-gandhayo gandha-phala-puṣpānna-pāna-jāḥ |
Ah.4.6.006c : bhukta-mātrasya sahasā mukhe śītāmbu-secanam || 6 ||
Ah.4.6.007a : hanti māruta-jāṃ chardiṃ sarpiḥ pītaṃ sa-saindhavam |
Ah.4.6.007c : kiñ-cid-uṣṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa sa-kāsa-hṛdaya-dravām || 7 ||
Ah.4.6.008a : vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇāḍhyaṃ vā siddhaṃ vā dāḍimāmbunā |
Ah.4.6.008c : sa-śuṇṭhī-dadhi-dhānyena śṛtaṃ tulyāmbu vā payaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.6.009a : vyakta-saindhava-sarpir vā phalāmlo vaiṣkiro rasaḥ |
Ah.4.6.009c : snigdhaṃ ca bhojanaṃ śuṇṭhī-dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitam || 9 ||
Ah.4.6.010a : koṣṇaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ cātra hitaṃ sneha-virecanam |
Ah.4.6.010c : pitta-jāyāṃ virekārthaṃ drākṣekṣu-sva-rasais trivṛt || 10 ||
Ah.4.6.011a : sarpir vā tailvakaṃ yojyaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca śleṣma-dhāma-gam |
Ah.4.6.011c : ūrdhvam eva haret pittaṃ svādu-tiktair viśuddhi-mān || 11 ||
Ah.4.6.012a : piben manthaṃ yavāgūṃ vā lājaiḥ sa-madhu-śarkarām |
Ah.4.6.012c : mudga-jāṅgala-jair adyād vyañjanaiḥ śāli-ṣaṣṭikam || 12 ||
Ah.4.6.013a : mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭa-prabhavaṃ su-śītaṃ salilaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.6.013c : mudgośīra-kaṇā-dhānyaiḥ saha vā saṃsthitaṃ niśām || 13 ||
Ah.4.6.014a : drākṣā-rasaṃ rasaṃ vekṣor guḍūcy-ambu payo 'pi vā |
Ah.4.6.014c : jambv-āmra-pallavośīra-vaṭa-śuṅgāvaroha-jaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.4.6.015a : kvāthaḥ kṣaudra-yutaḥ pītaḥ śīto vā viniyacchati |
Ah.4.6.015c : chardiṃ jvaram atīsāraṃ mūrchāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca dur-jayām || 15 ||
Ah.4.6.016a : dhātrī-rasena vā śītaṃ piben mudga-dalāmbu vā |
Ah.4.6.016c : kola-majja-sitā-lājā-makṣikā-viṭ-kaṇāñjanam || 16 ||
Ah.4.6.017a : lihyāt kṣaudreṇa pathyāṃ vā drākṣāṃ vā badarāṇi vā |
Ah.4.6.017c : kapha-jāyāṃ vamen nimba-kṛṣṇā-piṇḍīta-sarṣapaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.6.018a : yuktena koṣṇa-toyena dur-balaṃ copavāsayet |
Ah.4.6.018c : āragvadhādi-niryūhaṃ śītaṃ kṣaudra-yutaṃ pibet || 18 ||
Ah.4.6.019a : manthān yavair vā bahu-śaś chardi-ghnauṣadha-bhāvitaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.019c : kapha-ghnam annaṃ hṛdyaṃ ca rāgāḥ sārjaka-bhūstṛṇāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.4.6.020a : līḍhaṃ manaḥśilā-kṛṣṇā-maricaṃ bījapūrakāt |
Ah.4.6.020c : sva-rasena kapitthasya sa-kṣaudreṇa vamiṃ jayet || 20 ||
Ah.4.6.021a : khādet kapitthaṃ sa-vyoṣaṃ madhunā vā durālabhām |
Ah.4.6.021c : lihyān marica-cocailā-go-śakṛd-rasa-mākṣikam || 21 ||
Ah.4.6.022a : anukūlopacāreṇa yāti dviṣṭārtha-jā śamam |
Ah.4.6.022c : kṛmi-jā kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gaditaiś ca bhiṣag-jitaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.6.022ū̆ab : yathā-svaṃ pariśeṣāś ca tat-kṛtāś ca tathāmayāḥ || 22ū̆ab ||
Ah.4.6.023a : chardi-prasaṅgena hi mātariśvā dhātu-kṣayāt kopam upaity avaśyam |
Ah.4.6.023c : kuryād ato 'smin vamanāti-yoga-proktaṃ vidhiṃ stambhana-bṛṃhaṇīyam || 23 ||
Ah.4.6.024a : sarpir-guḍā māṃsa-rasā ghṛtāni kalyāṇaka-try-ūṣaṇa-jīvanāni |
Ah.4.6.024c : payāṃsi pathyopahitāni lehāś chardiṃ prasaktāṃ praśamaṃ nayanti || 24 ||
Ah.4.6.024and1 : iti chardi-cikitsitam atha hṛd-roga-cikitsitam || 24+1 ||
Ah.4.6.025a : hṛd-roge vāta-je tailaṃ mastu-sauvīra-takra-vat || 25 ||
Ah.4.6.025c : tailaṃ ca lavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-mūtrāmlaṃ tathā-guṇam || 26 ||
Ah.4.6.026a : pibet sukhoṣṇaṃ sa-viḍaṃ gulmānāhārti-jic ca tat |
Ah.4.6.026c : tailaṃ ca lavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-mūtrāmlaṃ tathā-guṇam || 26 ||
Ah.4.6.027a : bilvaṃ rāsnāṃ yavān kolaṃ devadāruṃ punarnavām |
Ah.4.6.027c : kulatthān pañca-mūlaṃ ca paktvā tasmin pacej jale || 27 ||
Ah.4.6.028a : tailaṃ tan nāvane pāne vastau ca viniyojayet |
Ah.4.6.028c : śuṇṭhī-vayaḥsthā-lavaṇa-kāyasthā-hiṅgu-pauṣkaraiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.6.029a : pathyayā ca śṛtaṃ pārśva-hṛd-rujā-gulma-jid ghṛtam |
Ah.4.6.029c : sauvarcalasya dvi-pale pathyā-pañcāśad-anvite || 29 ||
Ah.4.6.030a : ghṛtasya sādhitaḥ prastho hṛd-roga-śvāsa-gulma-jit |
Ah.4.6.030c : dāḍimaṃ kṛṣṇa-lavaṇaṃ śuṇṭhī-hiṅgv-amla-vetasam || 30 ||
Ah.4.6.031a : apatantraka-hṛd-roga-śvāsa-ghnaṃ cūrṇam uttamam |
Ah.4.6.031c : puṣkarāhva-śaṭhī-śuṇṭhī-bījapūra-jaṭābhayāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.6.032a : pītāḥ kalkī-kṛtāḥ kṣāra-ghṛtāmla-lavaṇair yutāḥ |
Ah.4.6.032c : vikartikā-śūla-harāḥ kvāthaḥ koṣṇaś ca tad-guṇaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.6.033a : yavānī-lavaṇa-kṣāra-vacājājy-auṣadhaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
Ah.4.6.033c : sa-pūtidāru-bījāhva-palāśa-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.6.033and-1-a : yava-kṣāro yavānī ca pibed uṣṇena vāriṇā |
Ah.4.6.033and-1-c : etena vāta-jaṃ śūlaṃ gulmaṃ caiva cirotthitam || 33+(1) ||
Ah.4.6.033and-1ū̆-ab : bhidyate sapta-rātreṇa pavanena yathā ghanaḥ || 33+(1ū̆)ab ||
Ah.4.6.034a : pañca-kola-śaṭhī-pathyā-guḍa-bījāhva-pauṣkaram |
Ah.4.6.034c : vāruṇī-kalkitaṃ bhṛṣṭaṃ yamake lavaṇānvitam || 34 ||
Ah.4.6.035a : hṛt-pārśva-yoni-śūleṣu khāded gulmodareṣu ca |
Ah.4.6.035c : snigdhāś ceha hitāḥ svedāḥ saṃskṛtāni ghṛtāni ca || 35 ||
Ah.4.6.036a : laghunā pañca-mūlena śuṇṭhyā vā sādhitaṃ jalam |
Ah.4.6.036c : vāruṇī-dadhi-maṇḍaṃ vā dhānyāmlaṃ vā pibet tṛṣi || 36 ||
Ah.4.6.037a : sāyāma-stambha-śūlāme hṛdi māruta-dūṣite |
Ah.4.6.037c : kriyaiṣā sa-dravāyāma-pramohe tu hitā rasāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.6.038a : snehāḍhyās tittiri-krauñca-śikhi-vartaka-dakṣa-jāḥ |
Ah.4.6.038c : balā-tailaṃ sa-hṛd-rogaḥ pibed vā su-kumārakam || 38 ||
Ah.4.6.039a : yaṣṭy-āhva-śata-pākaṃ vā mahā-snehaṃ tathottamam |
Ah.4.6.039c : rāsnā-jīvaka-jīvantī-balā-vyāghrī-punarnavaiḥ || 39 ||
Ah.4.6.040a : bhārgī-sthirā-vacā-vyoṣair mahā-snehaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.4.6.040c : dadhi-pādaṃ tathāmlaiś ca lābhataḥ sa niṣevitaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.4.6.041a : tarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇo balyo vāta-hṛd-roga-nāśanaḥ |
Ah.4.6.041c : dīpte 'gnau sa-dravāyāme hṛd-roge vātike hitam || 41 ||
Ah.4.6.042a : kṣīraṃ dadhi guḍaḥ sarpir audakānūpam āmiṣam |
Ah.4.6.042c : etāny eva ca varjyāni hṛd-rogeṣu caturṣv api || 42 ||
Ah.4.6.043a : śeṣeṣu stambha-jāḍyāma-saṃyukte 'pi ca vātike |
Ah.4.6.043c : kaphānubandhe tasmiṃs tu rūkṣoṣṇām ācaret kriyām || 43 ||
Ah.4.6.044a : paitte drākṣekṣu-niryāsa-sitā-kṣaudra-parūṣakaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.044c : yukto vireko hṛdyaḥ syāt kramaḥ śuddhe ca pitta-hā || 44 ||
Ah.4.6.045a : kṣata-pitta-jvaroktaṃ ca bāhyāntaḥ parimārjanam |
Ah.4.6.045c : kaṭvī-madhuka-kalkaṃ ca pibet sa-sitam ambhasā || 45 ||
Ah.4.6.046a : śreyasī-śarkarā-drākṣā-jīvakarṣabhakotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.046c : balā-kharjūra-kākolī-medā-yugmaiś ca sādhitam || 46 ||
Ah.4.6.047a : sa-kṣīraṃ māhiṣaṃ sarpiḥ pitta-hṛd-roga-nāśanam |
Ah.4.6.047c : prapauṇḍarīka-madhuka-bisa-granthi-kaserukāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.4.6.048a : sa-śuṇṭhī-śaivalās tābhiḥ sa-kṣīraṃ vipaced ghṛtam |
Ah.4.6.048c : śītaṃ sa-madhu tac ceṣṭaṃ svādu-varga-kṛtaṃ ca yat || 48 ||
Ah.4.6.049a : vastiṃ ca dadyāt sa-kṣaudraṃ tailaṃ madhuka-sādhitam |
Ah.4.6.049c : kaphodbhave vamet svinnaḥ picumanda-vacāmbhasā || 49 ||
Ah.4.6.050a : kulattha-dhanvottha-rasa-tīkṣṇa-madya-yavāśanaḥ |
Ah.4.6.050c : pibec cūrṇaṃ vacā-hiṅgu-lavaṇa-dvaya-nāgarāt || 50 ||
Ah.4.6.051a : sailā-yavānaka-kaṇā-yava-kṣārāt sukhāmbunā |
Ah.4.6.051c : phala-dhānyāmla-kaulattha-yūṣa-mūtrāsavais tathā || 51 ||
Ah.4.6.052a : puṣkarāhvābhayā-śuṇṭhī-śaṭhī-rāsnā-vacā-kaṇāt |
Ah.4.6.052c : kvāthaṃ tathābhayā-śuṇṭhī-mādrī-pītadru-kaṭphalāt || 52 ||
Ah.4.6.053a : kvāthe rohītakāśvattha-khadirodumbarārjune |
Ah.4.6.053c : sa-palāśa-vaṭe vyoṣa-trivṛc-cūrṇānvite kṛtaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.4.6.054a : sukhodakānu-pānaś ca lehaḥ kapha-vikāra-hā |
Ah.4.6.054c : śleṣma-gulmoditājyāni kṣārāṃś ca vividhān pibet || 54 ||
Ah.4.6.055a : prayojayec chilāhvaṃ vā brāhmaṃ vātra rasāyanam |
Ah.4.6.055c : tathāmalaka-lehaṃ vā prāśaṃ vāgastya-nirmitam || 55 ||
Ah.4.6.056a : syāc chūlaṃ yasya bhukte 'ti jīryaty alpaṃ jarāṃ gate |
Ah.4.6.056c : śāmyet sa kuṣṭha-kṛmijil-lavaṇa-dvaya-tilvakaiḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.6.057a : sa-devadārv-ativiṣaiś cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā pibet |
Ah.4.6.057c : yasya jīrṇe 'dhikaṃ snehaiḥ sa virecyaḥ phalaiḥ punaḥ || 57 ||
Ah.4.6.058a : jīryaty anne tathā mūlais tīkṣṇaiḥ śūle sadādhike |
Ah.4.6.058c : prāyo 'nilo ruddha-gatiḥ kupyaty āmāśaye gataḥ || 58 ||
Ah.4.6.059a : tasyānulomanaṃ kāryaṃ śuddhi-laṅghana-pācanaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.059c : kṛmi-ghnam auṣadhaṃ sarvaṃ kṛmi-je hṛdayāmaye || 59 ||
Ah.4.6.060a : tṛṣṇāsu vāta-pitta-ghno vidhiḥ prāyeṇa śasyate |
Ah.4.6.060c : sarvāsu śīto bāhyāntas tathā śamana-śodhanaḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.6.061a : divyāmbu śītaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tad-vad bhaumaṃ ca tad-guṇam |
Ah.4.6.061c : nirvāpitaṃ tapta-loṣṭa-kapāla-sikatādibhiḥ || 61 ||
Ah.4.6.062a : sa-śarkaraṃ vā kvathitaṃ pañca-mūlena vā jalam |
Ah.4.6.062c : darbha-pūrveṇa manthaś ca praśasto lāja-saktubhiḥ || 62 ||
Ah.4.6.063a : vāṭyaś cāma-yavaiḥ śītaḥ śarkarā-mākṣikānvitaḥ |
Ah.4.6.063c : yavāgūḥ śālibhis tad-vat kodravaiś ca ciran-tanaiḥ || 63 ||
Ah.4.6.064a : śītena śīta-vīryaiś ca dravyaiḥ siddhena bhojanam |
Ah.4.6.064c : himāmbu-pariṣiktasya payasā sa-sitā-madhu || 64 ||
Ah.4.6.065a : rasaiś cān-amla-lavaṇair jāṅgalair ghṛta-bharjitaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.065c : mudgādīnāṃ tathā yūṣair jīvanīya-rasānvitaiḥ || 65 ||
Ah.4.6.066a : nasyaṃ kṣīra-ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ śītair ikṣos tathā rasaḥ |
Ah.4.6.066c : nirvāpaṇāś ca gaṇḍūṣāḥ sūtra-sthānoditā hitāḥ || 66 ||
Ah.4.6.067a : dāha-jvaroktā lepādyā nirīha-tvaṃ mano-ratiḥ |
Ah.4.6.067c : mahā-sarid-dhradādīnāṃ darśana-smaraṇāni ca || 67 ||
Ah.4.6.068a : tṛṣṇāyāṃ pavanotthāyāṃ sa-guḍaṃ dadhi śasyate |
Ah.4.6.068c : rasāś ca bṛṃhaṇāḥ śītā vidāry-ādi-gaṇāmbu ca || 68 ||
Ah.4.6.069a : pitta-jāyāṃ sitā-yuktaḥ pakvodumbara-jo rasaḥ |
Ah.4.6.069c : tat-kvātho vā himas tad-vac chārivādi-gaṇāmbu vā || 69 ||
Ah.4.6.070a : tad-vidhaiś ca gaṇaiḥ śīta-kaṣāyān sa-sitā-madhūn |
Ah.4.6.070c : madhurair auṣadhais tad-vat kṣīri-vṛkṣaiś ca kalpitān || 70 ||
Ah.4.6.071a : bījapūraka-mṛdvīkā-vaṭa-vetasa-pallavān |
Ah.4.6.071c : mūlāni kuśa-kāśānāṃ yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ ca jale śṛtam || 71 ||
Ah.4.6.072a : jvaroditaṃ vā drākṣādi pañca-sārāmbu vā pibet |
Ah.4.6.072c : kaphodbhavāyāṃ vamanaṃ nimba-prasava-vāriṇā || 72 ||
Ah.4.6.073a : bilvāḍhakī-pañca-kola-darbha-pañcaka-sādhitam |
Ah.4.6.073c : jalaṃ pibed rajanyā vā siddhaṃ sa-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 73 ||
Ah.4.6.074a : mudga-yūṣaṃ ca sa-vyoṣa-paṭolī-nimba-pallavam |
Ah.4.6.074c : yavānnaṃ tīkṣṇa-kavaḍa-nasya-lehāṃś ca śīlayet || 74 ||
Ah.4.6.075a : sarvair āmāc ca tad dhantrī kriyeṣṭā vamanaṃ tathā |
Ah.4.6.075c : try-ūṣaṇāruṣkara-vacā-phalāmloṣṇāmbu-mastubhiḥ || 75 ||
Ah.4.6.076a : annātyayān maṇḍam uṣṇaṃ himaṃ manthaṃ ca kāla-vit |
Ah.4.6.076c : tṛṣi śramān māṃsa-rasaṃ manthaṃ vā sa-sitaṃ pibet || 76 ||
Ah.4.6.077a : ātapāt sa-sitaṃ manthaṃ yava-kola-ja-saktubhiḥ |
Ah.4.6.077c : sarvāṇy aṅgāni limpec ca tila-piṇyāka-kāñjikaiḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.6.078a : śīta-snānāc ca madyāmbu pibet tṛṇ-mān guḍāmbu vā |
Ah.4.6.078c : madyād ardha-jalaṃ madyaṃ snāto 'mla-lavaṇair yutam || 78 ||
Ah.4.6.079a : sneha-tīkṣṇa-tarāgnis tu sva-bhāva-śiśiraṃ jalam |
Ah.4.6.079c : snehād uṣṇāmbv a-jīrṇāt tu jīrṇān maṇḍaṃ pipāsitaḥ || 79 ||
Ah.4.6.080a : pibet snigdhānna-tṛṣito hima-spardhi guḍodakam |
Ah.4.6.080c : gurv-ādy-annena tṛṣitaḥ pītvoṣṇāmbu tad ullikhet || 80 ||
Ah.4.6.081a : kṣaya-jāyāṃ kṣaya-hitaṃ sarvaṃ bṛṃhaṇam auṣadham |
Ah.4.6.081c : kṛśa-dur-bala-rūkṣāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ chāgo raso 'tha-vā || 81 ||
Ah.4.6.082a : kṣīraṃ ca sordhva-vātāyāṃ kṣaya-kāsa-haraiḥ śṛtam |
Ah.4.6.082c : rogopasargāj jātāyāṃ dhānyāmbu sa-sitā-madhu || 82 ||
Ah.4.6.083a : pāne praśastaṃ sarvā ca kriyā rogādy-apekṣayā |
Ah.4.6.083c : tṛṣyan pūrvāmaya-kṣīṇo na labheta jalaṃ yadi || 83 ||
Ah.4.6.084a : maraṇaṃ dīrgha-rogaṃ vā prāpnuyāt tvaritaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.6.084c : sātmyānna-pāna-bhaiṣajyais tṛṣṇāṃ tasya jayet purā || 84 ||
Ah.4.6.084ū̆ab : tasyāṃ jitāyām anyo 'pi vyādhiḥ śakyaś cikitsitum || 84ū̆ab ||
4.7. Chapter 7. Athamadātyayacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.7.001a : yaṃ doṣam adhikaṃ paśyet tasyādau pratikārayet |
Ah.4.7.001c : kapha-sthānānupūrvyā ca tulya-doṣe madātyaye || 1 ||
Ah.4.7.002a : pitta-māruta-pary-antaḥ prāyeṇa hi madātyayaḥ |
Ah.4.7.002c : hīna-mithyāti-pītena yo vyādhir upajāyate || 2 ||
Ah.4.7.003a : sama-pītena tenaiva sa madyenopaśāmyati |
Ah.4.7.003c : madyasya viṣa-sādṛśyād viṣaṃ tūtkarṣa-vṛttibhiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.4.7.004a : tīkṣṇādibhir guṇair yogād viṣāntaram apekṣate |
Ah.4.7.004c : tīkṣṇoṣṇenāti-mātreṇa pītenāmla-vidāhinā || 4 ||
Ah.4.7.005a : madyenānna-rasa-kledo vidagdhaḥ kṣāra-tāṃ gataḥ |
Ah.4.7.005c : yān kuryān mada-tṛṇ-moha-jvarāntar-dāha-vibhramān || 5 ||
Ah.4.7.006a : madyotkliṣṭena doṣeṇa ruddhaḥ srotaḥsu mārutaḥ |
Ah.4.7.006c : su-tīvrā vedanā yāś ca śirasy asthiṣu sandhiṣu || 6 ||
Ah.4.7.007a : jīrṇāma-madya-doṣasya prakāṅkṣā-lāghave sati |
Ah.4.7.007c : yaugikaṃ vidhi-vad yuktaṃ madyam eva nihanti tān || 7 ||
Ah.4.7.008a : kṣāro hi yāti mādhuryaṃ śīghram amlopasaṃhitaḥ |
Ah.4.7.008c : madyam amleṣu ca śreṣṭhaṃ doṣa-viṣyandanād alam || 8 ||
Ah.4.7.009a : tīkṣṇoṣṇādyaiḥ purā proktair dīpanādyais tathā guṇaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.009c : sātmya-tvāc ca tad evāsya dhātu-sāmya-karaṃ param || 9 ||
Ah.4.7.010a : saptāham aṣṭa-rātraṃ vā kuryāt pānātyayauṣadham |
Ah.4.7.010c : jīryaty etāvatā pānaṃ kālena vi-pathāśritam || 10 ||
Ah.4.7.011a : paraṃ tato 'nubadhnāti yo rogas tasya bheṣajam |
Ah.4.7.011c : yathā-yathaṃ prayuñjīta kṛta-pānātyayauṣadhaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.7.012a : tatra vātolbaṇe madyaṃ dadyāt piṣṭa-kṛtaṃ yutam |
Ah.4.7.012c : bījapūraka-vṛkṣāmla-kola-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.7.013a : yavānī-hapuṣājājī-vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇārdrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.013c : śūlya-māṃsair harītakaiḥ sneha-vadbhiś ca saktubhiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.4.7.014a : uṣṇa-snigdhāmla-lavaṇā medya-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ |
Ah.4.7.014c : āmrāmrātaka-peśībhiḥ saṃskṛtā rāga-ṣāḍavāḥ || 14 ||
Ah.4.7.015a : godhūma-māṣa-vikṛtir mṛduś citrā mukha-priyā |
Ah.4.7.015c : ārdrikārdraka-kulmāṣa-śukta-māṃsādi-garbhiṇī || 15 ||
Ah.4.7.016a : surabhir lavaṇā śītā nir-gadā vāccha-vāruṇī |
Ah.4.7.016c : sva-raso dāḍimāt kvāthaḥ pañca-mūlāt kanīyasaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.7.017a : śuṇṭhī-dhānyāt tathā mastu śuktāmbho-'cchāmla-kāñjikam |
Ah.4.7.017c : abhyaṅgodvartana-snānam uṣṇaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ ghanam || 17 ||
Ah.4.7.018a : ghanaś cāguru-jo dhūpaḥ paṅkaś cāguru-kuṅkumaḥ |
Ah.4.7.018c : kucoru-śroṇi-śālinyo yauvanoṣṇāṅga-yaṣṭayaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.7.019a : harṣeṇāliṅgane yuktāḥ priyāḥ saṃvāhaneṣu ca |
Ah.4.7.019c : pittolbaṇe bahu-jalaṃ śārkaraṃ madhu vā yutam || 19 ||
Ah.4.7.020a : rasair dāḍima-kharjūra-bhavya-drākṣā-parūṣa-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.020c : su-śītaṃ sa-sitā-saktu yojyaṃ tādṛk ca pānakam || 20 ||
Ah.4.7.021a : svādu-varga-kaṣāyair vā yuktaṃ madyaṃ sa-mākṣikam |
Ah.4.7.021c : śāli-ṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāc chaśājaiṇa-kapiñjalaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.7.022a : satīna-mudgāmalaka-paṭolī-dāḍimai rasaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.022c : kapha-pittaṃ samutkliṣṭam ullikhet tṛḍ-vidāha-vān || 22 ||
Ah.4.7.023a : pītvāmbu śītaṃ madyaṃ vā bhūrīkṣu-rasa-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.7.023c : drākṣā-rasaṃ vā saṃsargī tarpaṇādiḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.4.7.024a : tathāgnir dīpyate tasya doṣa-śeṣānna-pācanaḥ |
Ah.4.7.024c : kāse sa-rakta-niṣṭhīve pārśva-stana-rujāsu ca || 24 ||
Ah.4.7.025a : tṛṣṇāyāṃ sa-vidāhāyāṃ sotkleśe hṛdayorasi |
Ah.4.7.025c : guḍūcī-bhadra-mustānāṃ paṭolasyātha-vā rasam || 25 ||
Ah.4.7.026a : sa-śṛṅgaveraṃ yuñjīta tittiri-pratibhojanam |
Ah.4.7.026c : tṛṣyate cāti bala-vad vāta-pitte samuddhate || 26 ||
Ah.4.7.027a : dadyād drākṣā-rasaṃ pānaṃ śītaṃ doṣānulomanam |
Ah.4.7.027c : jīrṇe 'dyān madhurāmlena cchāga-māṃsa-rasena ca || 27 ||
Ah.4.7.028a : tṛṣy alpa-śaḥ piben madyaṃ madaṃ rakṣan bahūdakam |
Ah.4.7.028c : musta-dāḍima-lājāmbu jalaṃ vā parṇinī-śṛtam || 28 ||
Ah.4.7.029a : pāṭaly-utpala-kandair vā sva-bhāvād eva vā himam |
Ah.4.7.029c : madyāti-pānād ab-dhātau kṣīṇe tejasi coddhate || 29 ||
Ah.4.7.030a : yaḥ śuṣka-gala-tālv-oṣṭho jihvāṃ niṣkṛṣya ceṣṭate |
Ah.4.7.030c : pāyayet kāmato 'mbhas taṃ niśītha-pavanāhatam || 30 ||
Ah.4.7.031a : kola-dāḍima-vṛkṣāmla-cukrīkā-cukrikā-rasaḥ |
Ah.4.7.031c : pañcāmlako mukhālepaḥ sadyas tṛṣṇāṃ niyacchati || 31 ||
Ah.4.7.032a : tvacaṃ prāptaś ca pānoṣmā pitta-raktābhimūrchitaḥ |
Ah.4.7.032c : dāhaṃ prakurute ghoraṃ tatrāti-śiśiro vidhiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.7.033a : a-śāmyati rasais tṛpte rohiṇīṃ vyadhayet sirām |
Ah.4.7.033c : ullekhanopavāsābhyāṃ jayec chleṣmolbaṇaṃ pibet || 33 ||
Ah.4.7.034a : śītaṃ śuṇṭhī-sthirodīcya-duḥsparśānya-tamodakam |
Ah.4.7.034c : nir-āmaṃ kṣudhitaṃ kāle pāyayed bahu-mākṣikam || 34 ||
Ah.4.7.035a : śārkaraṃ madhu vā jīrṇam ariṣṭaṃ sīdhum eva vā |
Ah.4.7.035c : rūkṣa-tarpaṇa-saṃyuktaṃ yavānī-nāgarānvitam || 35 ||
Ah.4.7.036a : yūṣeṇa yava-godhūmaṃ tanunālpena bhojayet |
Ah.4.7.036c : uṣṇāmla-kaṭu-tiktena kaulatthenālpa-sarpiṣā || 36 ||
Ah.4.7.037a : śuṣka-mūlaka-jaiś chāgai rasair vā dhanva-cāriṇām |
Ah.4.7.037c : sāmla-vetasa-vṛkṣāmla-paṭolī-vyoṣa-dāḍimaiḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.7.038a : prabhūta-śuṇṭhī-marica-haritārdraka-peśikam |
Ah.4.7.038c : bījapūra-rasādy-amla-bhṛṣṭa-nī-rasa-vartitam || 38 ||
Ah.4.7.039a : karīra-karamardādi rociṣṇu bahu-śālanam |
Ah.4.7.039c : pravyaktāṣṭāṅga-lavaṇaṃ vikalpita-nimardakam || 39 ||
Ah.4.7.040a : yathāgni bhakṣayan māṃsaṃ mādhavaṃ nigadaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.7.040c : sitā-sauvarcalājājī-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasam || 40 ||
Ah.4.7.041a : tvag-elā-maricārdhāṃśam aṣṭāṅga-lavaṇaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.7.041c : sroto-viśuddhy-agni-karaṃ kapha-prāye madātyaye || 41 ||
Ah.4.7.042a : rūkṣoṣṇodvartanodgharṣa-snāna-bhojana-laṅghanaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.042c : sa-kāmābhiḥ saha strībhir yuktyā jāgaraṇena ca || 42 ||
Ah.4.7.043a : madātyayaḥ kapha-prāyaḥ śīghraṃ samupaśāmyati |
Ah.4.7.043c : yad idaṃ karma nirdiṣṭaṃ pṛthag doṣa-balaṃ prati || 43 ||
Ah.4.7.044a : sannipāte daśa-vidhe tac cheṣe 'pi vikalpayet |
Ah.4.7.044c : tvaṅ-nāgapuṣpa-magadhā-maricājāji-dhānyakaiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.4.7.045a : parūṣaka-madhūkailā-surāhvaiś ca sitānvitaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.045c : sa-kapittha-rasaṃ hṛdyaṃ pānakaṃ śaśi-bodhitam || 45 ||
Ah.4.7.046a : madātyayeṣu sarveṣu peyaṃ rucy-agni-dīpanam |
Ah.4.7.046c : nā-vikṣobhya mano madyaṃ śarīram a-vihanya vā || 46 ||
Ah.4.7.047a : kuryān madātyayaṃ tasmād iṣyate harṣaṇī kriyā |
Ah.4.7.047c : saṃśuddhi-śamanādyeṣu mada-doṣaḥ kṛteṣv api || 47 ||
Ah.4.7.048a : na cec chāmyet kaphe kṣīṇe jāte daurbalya-lāghave |
Ah.4.7.048c : tasya madya-vidagdhasya vāta-pittādhikasya ca || 48 ||
Ah.4.7.049a : grīṣmopataptasya taror yathā varṣaṃ tathā payaḥ |
Ah.4.7.049c : madya-kṣīṇasya hi kṣīṇaṃ kṣīram āśv eva puṣyati || 49 ||
Ah.4.7.050a : ojas tulyaṃ guṇaiḥ sarvair viparītaṃ ca madyataḥ |
Ah.4.7.050c : payasā vihate roge bale jāte nivartayet || 50 ||
Ah.4.7.051a : kṣīra-prayogaṃ madyaṃ ca krameṇālpālpam ācaret |
Ah.4.7.051c : na vikṣaya-dhvaṃsakotthaiḥ spṛśetopadravair yathā || 51 ||
Ah.4.7.052a : tayos tu syād ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ vastayo bṛṃhaṇāḥ śivāḥ |
Ah.4.7.052c : abhyaṅgodvartana-snānāny anna-pānaṃ ca vāta-jit || 52 ||
Ah.4.7.053a : yukta-madyasya madyottho na vyādhir upajāyate |
Ah.4.7.053c : ato 'sya vakṣyate yogo yaḥ sukhāyaiva kevalam || 53 ||
Ah.4.7.054a : āśvinaṃ yā mahat tejo balaṃ sārasvataṃ ca yā |
Ah.4.7.054c : dadhāty aindraṃ ca yā vīryaṃ prabhāvaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca yā || 54 ||
Ah.4.7.055a : astraṃ makara-ketor yā puruṣārtho balasya yā |
Ah.4.7.055c : sautrāmaṇyāṃ dvi-ja-mukhe yā hutāśe ca hvayate || 55 ||
Ah.4.7.056a : yā sarvauṣadhi-sampūrṇān mathyamānāt surāsuraiḥ |
Ah.4.7.056c : mahoda-dheḥ samudbhūtā śrī-śaśāṅkāmṛtaiḥ saha || 56 ||
Ah.4.7.057a : madhu-mādhava-maireya-sīdhu-gauḍāsavādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.7.057c : mada-śaktim an-ujjhantī yā rūpair bahubhiḥ sthitā || 57 ||
Ah.4.7.058a : yām āsvādya vilāsinyo yathārthaṃ nāma bibhrati |
Ah.4.7.058c : kulāṅganāpi yāṃ pītvā nayaty uddhata-mānasā || 58 ||
Ah.4.7.059a : an-aṅgāliṅgitair aṅgaiḥ kvāpi ceto muner api |
Ah.4.7.059c : taraṅga-bhaṅga-bhrū-kuṭī-tarjanair māninī-manaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.4.7.060a : ekaṃ prasādya kurute yā dvayor api nirvṛtim |
Ah.4.7.060c : yathā-kāmaṃ bhaṭāvāpti-parihṛṣṭāpsaro-gaṇe || 60 ||
Ah.4.7.061a : tṛṇa-vat puruṣā yuddhe yām āsvādya tyajanty asūn |
Ah.4.7.061c : yāṃ śīlayitvāpi ciraṃ bahu-dhā bahu-vigrahām || 61 ||
Ah.4.7.062a : nityaṃ harṣāti-vegena tat-pūrvam iva sevate |
Ah.4.7.062c : śokodvegā-rati-bhayair yāṃ dṛṣṭvā nābhibhūyate || 62 ||
Ah.4.7.063a : goṣṭhī-mahotsavodyānaṃ na yasyāḥ śobhate vinā |
Ah.4.7.063c : smṛtvā smṛtvā ca bahu-śo viyuktaḥ śocate yayā || 63 ||
Ah.4.7.064a : a-prasannāpi yā prītyai prasannā svarga eva yā |
Ah.4.7.064c : apīndraṃ manyate duḥ-sthaṃ hṛdaya-sthitayā yayā || 64 ||
Ah.4.7.065a : a-nirdeśya-sukhāsvādā svayaṃ-vedyaiva yā param |
Ah.4.7.065c : iti citrāsv avasthāsu priyām anukaroti yā || 65 ||
Ah.4.7.066a : priyāti-priya-tāṃ yāti yat priyasya viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.4.7.066c : yā prītir yā ratir vā vāg yā puṣṭir iti ca stutā || 66 ||
Ah.4.7.067a : deva-dānava-gandharva-yakṣa-rākṣasa-mānuṣaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.067c : pāna-pravṛttau satyāṃ tu tāṃ surāṃ vidhinā pibet || 67 ||
Ah.4.7.068a : sambhavanti na te rogā medo-'nila-kaphodbhavāḥ |
Ah.4.7.068c : vidhi-yuktād ṛte madyād ye na sidhyanti dāruṇāḥ || 68 ||
Ah.4.7.069a : asti dehasya sāvasthā yasyāṃ pānaṃ nivāryate |
Ah.4.7.069c : anya-tra madyān nigadād vividhauṣadha-saṃskṛtāt || 69 ||
Ah.4.7.070a : ānūpaṃ jāṅgalaṃ ṃāṃsaṃ vidhināpy upakalpitam |
Ah.4.7.070c : madyaṃ sahāyam a-prāpya samyak pariṇamet katham || 70 ||
Ah.4.7.071a : su-tīvra-māruta-vyādhi-ghātino laśunasya ca |
Ah.4.7.071c : madya-māṃsa-viyuktasya prayoge syāt kiyān guṇaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.4.7.072a : nigūḍha-śalyāharaṇe śastra-kṣārāgni-karmaṇi |
Ah.4.7.072c : pīta-madyaś viṣahate sukhaṃ vaidya-vikatthanām || 72 ||
Ah.4.7.073a : analottejanaṃ rucyaṃ śoka-śrama-vinodakam |
Ah.4.7.073c : na cātaḥ param asty anyad ārogya-bala-puṣṭi-kṛt || 73 ||
Ah.4.7.074a : rakṣatā jīvitaṃ tasmāt peyam ātma-vatā sadā |
Ah.4.7.074c : āśritopāśrita-hitaṃ paramaṃ dharma-sādhanam || 74 ||
Ah.4.7.075a : snātaḥ praṇamya sura-vipra-gurūn yathā-svaṃ vṛttiṃ vidhāya ca samasta-parigrahasya |
Ah.4.7.075c : āpāna-bhūmim atha gandha-jalābhiṣiktām āhāra-maṇḍapa-samīpa-gatāṃ śrayet || 75 ||
Ah.4.7.076a : sv-āstṛte 'tha śayane kamanīye mitra-bhṛtya-ramaṇī-samavetaḥ |
Ah.4.7.076c : svaṃ yaśaḥ kathaka-cāraṇa-saṅghair uddhataṃ niśamayann ati-lokam || 76 ||
Ah.4.7.077a : vilāsinīnāṃ ca vilāsa-śobhi gītaṃ sa-nṛtyaṃ kala-tūrya-ghoṣaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.077c : kāñcī-kalāpaiś cala-kiṅkiṇīkaiḥ krīḍā-vihaṅgaiś ca kṛtānunādam || 77 ||
Ah.4.7.078a : maṇi-kanaka-samutthair āvaneyair vicitraiḥ || 78a ||
Ah.4.7.078b : sa-jala-vividha-lekha-kṣauma-vastrāvṛtāṅgaiḥ || 78b ||
Ah.4.7.078c : api muni-jana-citta-kṣobha-sampādinībhiś || 78c ||
Ah.4.7.078d : cakita-hariṇa-lola-prekṣaṇībhiḥ priyābhiḥ || 78d ||
Ah.4.7.079a : stana-nitamba-kṛtād ati-gauravād alasam ākulam īśvara-sambhramāt |
Ah.4.7.079c : iti gataṃ dadhatībhir a-saṃsthitaṃ taruṇa-citta-vilobhana-kārmaṇam || 79 ||
Ah.4.7.080a : yauvanāsava-mattābhir vilāsādhiṣṭhitātmabhiḥ |
Ah.4.7.080c : sañcāryamāṇaṃ yuga-pat tanv-aṅgībhir itas-tataḥ || 80 ||
Ah.4.7.081a : tāla-vṛnta-nalinī-dalānilaiḥ śītalī-kṛtam atīva śītalaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.081c : darśane 'pi vidadhad vaśānugam svāditaṃ kim uta citta-janmanaḥ || 81 ||
Ah.4.7.082a : cūta-rasendu-mṛgaiḥ kṛta-vāsaṃ mallikayojjvalayā ca sa-nātham |
Ah.4.7.082c : sphāṭika-śukti-gataṃ sa-taraṅgaṃ kāntam an-aṅgam ivodvahad aṅgam || 82 ||
Ah.4.7.083a : tālīśādyaṃ cūrṇam elādikaṃ vā hṛdyaṃ prāśya prāg vayaḥ-sthāpanaṃ vā |
Ah.4.7.083c : tat-prārthibhyo bhūmi-bhāge su-mṛṣṭe toyonmiśraṃ dāpayitvā tataś ca || 83 ||
Ah.4.7.084a : dhṛti-mān smṛti-mān nityam an-ūnādhikam ācaran |
Ah.4.7.084c : ucitenopacāreṇa sarvam evopapādayan || 84 ||
Ah.4.7.085a : jita-vikasitāsita-saro-ja-nayana-saṅkrānti-vardhita-śrīkam |
Ah.4.7.085c : kāntā-mukham iva saurabha-hṛta-madhu-pa-gaṇaṃ piben madyam || 85 ||
Ah.4.7.086a : pītvaivaṃ caṣaka-dvayaṃ parijanaṃ san-mānya sarvaṃ tato || 86a ||
Ah.4.7.086b : gatvāhāra-bhuvaṃ puraḥ su-bhiṣajo bhuñjīta bhūyo 'tra ca || 86b ||
Ah.4.7.086c : māṃsāpūpa-ghṛtārdrakādi-haritair yuktaṃ sa-sauvarcalair || 86c ||
Ah.4.7.086d : dvis trir vā niśi cālpam eva vanitā-saṃvalganārthaṃ pibet || 86d ||
Ah.4.7.087a : rahasi dayitām aṅke kṛtvā bhujāntara-pīḍanāt || 87a ||
Ah.4.7.087b : pulakita-tanuṃ jāta-svedāṃ sa-kampa-payo-dharām || 87b ||
Ah.4.7.087c : yadi sa-rabhasaṃ sīdhor vāraṃ na pāyayate kṛtī || 87c ||
Ah.4.7.087d : kim anubhavati kleśa-prāyaṃ tato gṛha-tantra-tām || 87d ||
Ah.4.7.088a : vara-tanu-vaktra-saṅgati-su-gandhi-taraṃ sarakam || 88a ||
Ah.4.7.088b : drutam iva padma-rāga-maṇim āsava-rūpa-dharam || 88b ||
Ah.4.7.088c : bhavati rati-śrameṇa ca madaḥ pibato 'lpam api || 88c ||
Ah.4.7.088d : kṣayam ata ojasaḥ pariharan sa śayīta param || 88d ||
Ah.4.7.089a : itthaṃ yuktyā piban madyaṃ na tri-vargād vihīyate |
Ah.4.7.089c : a-sāra-saṃsāra-sukhaṃ paramaṃ cādhigacchati || 89 ||
Ah.4.7.090a : aiśvaryasyopabhogo 'yaṃ spṛhaṇīyaḥ surair api |
Ah.4.7.090c : anya-thā hi vipatsu syāt paścāt tāpendhanaṃ dhanam || 90 ||
Ah.4.7.091a : upabhogena rahito bhoga-vān iti nindyate |
Ah.4.7.091c : nirmito 'ti-kad-aryo 'yaṃ vidhinā nidhi-pālakaḥ || 91 ||
Ah.4.7.092a : tasmād vyavasthayā pānaṃ pānasya satataṃ hitam |
Ah.4.7.092c : jitvā viṣaya-lubdhānām indriyāṇāṃ sva-tantra-tām || 92 ||
Ah.4.7.093a : vidhir vasu-matām eṣa bhaviṣyad-vasavas tu ye |
Ah.4.7.093c : yathopapatti tair madyaṃ pātavyaṃ mātrayā hitam || 93 ||
Ah.4.7.094a : yāvad dṛṣṭer na sambhrāntir yāvan na kṣobhate manaḥ |
Ah.4.7.094c : tāvad eva virantavyaṃ madyād ātma-vatā sadā || 94 ||
Ah.4.7.095a : abhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-vāsa-dhūpānulepanaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.095c : snigdhoṣṇair bhāvitaś cānnaiḥ pānaṃ vātottaraḥ pibet || 95 ||
Ah.4.7.096a : śītopacārair vividhair madhura-snigdha-śītalaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.096c : paittiko bhāvitaś cānnaiḥ piban madyaṃ na sīdati || 96 ||
Ah.4.7.097a : upacārair a-śiśirair yava-godhūma-bhuk pibet |
Ah.4.7.097c : ślaiṣmiko dhanva-jair māṃsair madyaṃ māricikaiḥ saha || 97 ||
Ah.4.7.098a : tatra vāte hitaṃ madyaṃ prāyaḥ paiṣṭika-gauḍikam |
Ah.4.7.098c : pitte sāmbho madhu kaphe mārdvīkāriṣṭa-mādhavam || 98 ||
Ah.4.7.099a : prāk pibec chlaiṣmiko madyaṃ bhuktasyopari paittikaḥ |
Ah.4.7.099c : vātikas tu piben madhye sama-doṣo yathecchayā || 99 ||
Ah.4.7.100a : madeṣu vāta-pitta-ghnaṃ prāyo mūrchāsu ceṣyate |
Ah.4.7.100c : sarva-trāpi viśeṣeṇa pittam evopalakṣayet || 100 ||
Ah.4.7.101a : śītāḥ pradehā maṇayaḥ sekā vyajana-mārutāḥ |
Ah.4.7.101c : sitā drākṣekṣu-kharjūra-kāśmarya-sva-rasāḥ payaḥ || 101 ||
Ah.4.7.102a : siddhaṃ madhura-vargeṇa rasā yūṣāḥ sa-dāḍimāḥ |
Ah.4.7.102c : ṣaṣṭikāḥ śālayo raktā yavāḥ sarpiś ca jīvanam || 102 ||
Ah.4.7.103a : kalyāṇakaṃ mahā-tiktaṃ ṣaṭ-palaṃ payasāgnikaḥ |
Ah.4.7.103c : pippalyo vā śilāhvaṃ vā rasāyana-vidhānataḥ || 103 ||
Ah.4.7.104a : tri-phalā vā prayoktavyā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkarā |
Ah.4.7.104c : prasakta-vegeṣu hitaṃ mukha-nāsāvarodhanam || 104 ||
Ah.4.7.105a : pibed vā mānuṣī-kṣīraṃ tena dadyāc ca nāvanam |
Ah.4.7.105c : mṛṇāla-bisa-kṛṣṇā vā lihyāt kṣaudreṇa sābhayāḥ || 105 ||
Ah.4.7.106a : durālabhāṃ vā mustaṃ vā śītena salilena vā |
Ah.4.7.106c : piben marica-kolāsthi-majjośīrāhikesaram || 106 ||
Ah.4.7.107a : dhātrī-phala-rase siddhaṃ pathyā-kvāthena vā ghṛtam |
Ah.4.7.107c : kuryāt kriyāṃ yathoktāṃ ca yathā-doṣa-balodayam || 107 ||
Ah.4.7.108a : pañca karmāṇi ceṣṭāni secanaṃ śoṇitasya ca |
Ah.4.7.108c : sat-tvasyālambanaṃ jñānam a-gṛddhir viṣayeṣu ca || 108 ||
Ah.4.7.109a : madeṣv ati-pravṛddheṣu mūrchāyeṣu ca yojayet |
Ah.4.7.109c : tīkṣṇaṃ sannyāsa-vihitaṃ viṣa-ghnaṃ viṣa-jeṣu ca || 109 ||
Ah.4.7.110a : āśu prayojyaṃ sannyāse su-tīkṣṇaṃ nasyam añjanam |
Ah.4.7.110c : dhūmaḥ pradhamanaṃ todaḥ sūcībhiś ca nakhāntare || 110 ||
Ah.4.7.111a : keśānāṃ luñcanaṃ dāho daṃśo daśana-vṛścikaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.111c : kaṭv-amla-gālanaṃ vaktre kapikacchv-avagharṣaṇam || 111 ||
Ah.4.7.112a : utthito labdha-sañjñaś ca laśuna-sva-rasaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.7.112c : khādet sa-vyoṣa-lavaṇaṃ bījapūraka-kesaram || 112 ||
Ah.4.7.113a : laghv-anna-prati tīkṣṇoṣṇam adyāt sroto-viśuddhaye |
Ah.4.7.113c : vismāpanaiḥ saṃsmaraṇaiḥ priya-śravaṇa-darśanaiḥ || 113 ||
Ah.4.7.114a : paṭubhir gīta-vāditra-śabdair vyāyāma-śīlanaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.114c : sraṃsanollekhanair dhūmaiḥ śoṇitasyāvasecanaiḥ || 114 ||
Ah.4.7.115a : upācaret taṃ pratatam anubandha-bhayāt punaḥ |
Ah.4.7.115c : tasya saṃrakṣitavyaṃ ca manaḥ pralaya-hetutaḥ || 115 ||
4.8. Chapter 8. Athārśaścikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.8.001a : kāle sādhāraṇe vy-abhre nāti-dur-balam arśasam |
Ah.4.8.001c : viśuddha-koṣṭhaṃ laghv-alpam anulomanam āśitam || 1 ||
Ah.4.8.002a : śuciṃ kṛta-svasty-ayanaṃ mukta-viṇ-mūtram a-vyatham |
Ah.4.8.002c : śayane phalake vānya-narotsaṅge vyapāśritam || 2 ||
Ah.4.8.003a : pūrveṇa kāyenottānaṃ praty-āditya-gudaṃ samam |
Ah.4.8.003c : samunnata-kaṭī-deśam atha yantraṇa-vāsasā || 3 ||
Ah.4.8.004a : sakthnoḥ śiro-dharāyāṃ ca parikṣiptam ṛju sthitam |
Ah.4.8.004c : ālambitaṃ paricaraiḥ sarpiṣābhyakta-pāyave || 4 ||
Ah.4.8.005a : tato 'smai sarpiṣābhyaktaṃ nidadhyād ṛju yantrakam |
Ah.4.8.005c : śanair anu-sukhaṃ pāyau tato dṛṣṭvā pravāhaṇāt || 5 ||
Ah.4.8.006a : yantre praviṣṭaṃ dur-nāma plota-guṇṭhitayānu ca |
Ah.4.8.006c : śalākayotpīḍya bhiṣag yathokta-vidhinā dahet || 6 ||
Ah.4.8.007a : kṣāreṇaivārdram itarat kṣāreṇa jvalanena vā |
Ah.4.8.007c : mahad vā balinaś chittvā vīta-yantram athāturam || 7 ||
Ah.4.8.008a : sv-abhyakta-pāyu-jaghanam avagāhe nidhāpayet |
Ah.4.8.008c : nir-vāta-mandira-sthasya tato 'syācāram ādiśet || 8 ||
Ah.4.8.009a : ekaikam iti saptāhāt saptāhāt samupācaret |
Ah.4.8.009c : prāg dakṣiṇaṃ tato vāmam arśaḥ pṛṣṭhāgra-jaṃ tataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.4.8.010a : bahv-arśasaḥ su-dagdhasya syād vāyor anuloma-tā |
Ah.4.8.010c : rucir anne 'gni-paṭu-tā svāsthyaṃ varṇa-balodayaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.4.8.011a : vasti-śūle tv adho nābher lepayec chlakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.011c : varṣābhū-kuṣṭha-surabhi-miśi-lohāmarāhvayaiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.8.012a : śakṛn-mūtra-pratīghāte pariṣekāvagāhayoḥ |
Ah.4.8.012c : varaṇālambuṣair aṇḍa-gokaṇṭaka-punarnavaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.8.013a : suṣavī-surabhībhyāṃ ca kvātham uṣṇaṃ prayojayet |
Ah.4.8.013c : sa-sneham atha-vā kṣīraṃ tailaṃ vā vāta-nāśanam || 13 ||
Ah.4.8.014a : yuñjītānnaṃ śakṛd-bhedi snehān vāta-ghna-dīpanān |
Ah.4.8.014c : athā-prayojya-dāhasya nirgatān kapha-vāta-jān || 14 ||
Ah.4.8.015a : sa-stambha-kaṇḍū-ruk-śophān abhyajya guda-kīlakān |
Ah.4.8.015c : bilva-mūlāgnika-kṣāra-kuṣṭhaiḥ siddhena secayet || 15 ||
Ah.4.8.016a : tailenāhi-biḍāloṣṭra-varāha-vasayātha-vā |
Ah.4.8.016c : svedayed anu piṇḍena drava-svedena vā punaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.8.016.1and-1-a : kāsīsaṃ saindhavaṃ rāsnā śuṇṭhī kuṣṭhaṃ ca lāṅgalī |
Ah.4.8.016.1and-1-c : śilābhrakāśvamāraṃ ca jantuhṛd danti-citrakau || 16-1+(1) ||
Ah.4.8.016.1and-2-a : haritālaṃ tathā svarṇakṣīrī taiś ca pacet samaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.016.1and-2-c : tailaṃ sudhārka-payasī gavāṃ mūtre catur-guṇe || 16-1+(2) ||
Ah.4.8.016.1and-3-a : etad abhyaṅgato 'rśāṃsi kṣāra-vat pātayed drutam |
Ah.4.8.016.1and-3-c : kṣāra-karma-karaṃ hy etan na ca dūṣayate valīm || 16-1+(3) ||
Ah.4.8.017a : saktūnāṃ piṇḍikābhir vā snigdhānāṃ taila-sarpiṣā |
Ah.4.8.017c : rāsnāyā hapuṣāyā vā piṇḍair vā kārṣṇyagandhikaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.8.018a : arka-mūlaṃ śamī-pattram nṛ-keśaḥ sarpa-kañcukam |
Ah.4.8.018c : mārjāra-carma sarpiś ca dhūpanaṃ hitam arśasām || 18 ||
Ah.4.8.019a : tathāśvagandhā surasā bṛhatī pippalī ghṛtam |
Ah.4.8.019c : dhānyāmla-piṣṭair jīmūta-bījais taj-jālakaṃ mṛdu || 19 ||
Ah.4.8.020a : lepitaṃ chāyayā śuṣkaṃ vartir guda-ja-śātanī |
Ah.4.8.020c : sa-jāla-mūla-jīmūta-lehe vā kṣāra-saṃyute || 20 ||
Ah.4.8.021a : guñjā-sūraṇa-kūṣmāṇḍa-bījair vartis tathā-guṇā |
Ah.4.8.021c : snuk-kṣīrārdra-niśā-lepas tathā go-mūtra-kalkitaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.8.022a : kṛkavāku-śakṛt-kṛṣṇā-niśā-guñjā-phalais tathā |
Ah.4.8.022c : snuk-kṣīra-piṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍgranthā-halinī-vāraṇāsthibhiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.8.023a : kulīraśṛṅgī-vijayā-kuṣṭhāruṣkara-tutthakaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.023c : śigru-mūlaka-jair bījaiḥ pattrair aśvaghna-nimba-jaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.4.8.024a : pīlu-mūlena bilvena hiṅgunā ca samanvitaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.024c : kuṣṭhaṃ śirīṣa-bījāni pippalyaḥ saindhavaṃ guḍaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.8.025a : arka-kṣīraṃ sudhā-kṣīraṃ tri-phalā ca pralepanam |
Ah.4.8.025c : ārkaṃ payaḥ sudhā-kāṇḍaṃ kaṭukālābu-pallavāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.4.8.026a : karañjo basta-mūtraṃ ca lepanaṃ śreṣṭham arśasām |
Ah.4.8.026c : ānuvāsanikair lepaḥ pippaly-ādyaiś ca pūjitaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.4.8.027a : ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ kuryāt tailāny abhyañjanāya ca |
Ah.4.8.027c : dhūpanālepanābhyaṅgaiḥ prasravanti gudāṅkurāḥ || 27 ||
Ah.4.8.028a : sañcitaṃ duṣṭa-rudhiraṃ tataḥ sampadyate sukhī |
Ah.4.8.028c : a-vartamānam ucchūna-kaṭhinebhyo hared asṛk || 28 ||
Ah.4.8.029a : arśobhyo jala-jā-śastra-sūcī-kūrcaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.8.029c : śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣair hi na vyādhir upaśāmyati || 29 ||
Ah.4.8.030a : rakte duṣṭe bhiṣak tasmād raktam evāvasecayet |
Ah.4.8.030c : yo jāto go-rasaḥ kṣīrād vahni-cūrṇāvacūrṇitāt || 30 ||
Ah.4.8.031a : pibaṃs tam eva tenaiva bhuñjāno guda-jān jayet |
Ah.4.8.031c : kovidārasya mūlānāṃ mathitena rajaḥ piban || 31 ||
Ah.4.8.032a : aśnan jīrṇe ca pathyāni mucyate hata-nāmabhiḥ |
Ah.4.8.032c : guda-śvayathu-śūlārto mandāgnir gaulmikān pibet || 32 ||
Ah.4.8.033a : hiṅgv-ādīn anu-takraṃ vā khāded guḍa-harītakīm |
Ah.4.8.033c : takreṇa vā pibet pathyā-vellāgni-kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.8.034a : kaliṅga-magadhā-jyotiḥ-sūraṇān vāṃśa-vardhitān |
Ah.4.8.034c : koṣṇāmbunā vā tri-paṭu-vyoṣa-hiṅgv-amla-vetasam || 34 ||
Ah.4.8.035a : yuktaṃ bilva-kapitthābhyāṃ mahauṣadha-viḍena vā |
Ah.4.8.035c : aruṣkarair yavānyā vā pradadyāt takra-tarpaṇam || 35 ||
Ah.4.8.036a : dadyād vā hapuṣā-hiṅgu-citrakaṃ takra-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.8.036c : māsaṃ takrānu-pānāni khādet pīlu-phalāni vā || 36 ||
Ah.4.8.037a : pibed ahar ahas takraṃ nir-anno vā pra-kāmataḥ |
Ah.4.8.037c : aty-arthaṃ manda-kāyāgnes takram evāvacārayet || 37 ||
Ah.4.8.038a : saptāhaṃ vā daśāhaṃ vā māsārdhaṃ māsam eva ca |
Ah.4.8.038c : bala-kāla-vikāra-jño bhiṣak takraṃ prayojayet || 38 ||
Ah.4.8.039a : sāyaṃ vā lāja-saktūnāṃ dadyāt takrāvalehikām |
Ah.4.8.039c : jīrṇe takre pradadyād vā takra-peyāṃ sa-saindhavām || 39 ||
Ah.4.8.040a : takrānu-pānaṃ sa-snehaṃ takraudanam ataḥ param |
Ah.4.8.040c : yūṣai rasair vā takrāḍhyaiḥ śālīn bhuñjīta mātrayā || 40 ||
Ah.4.8.041a : rūkṣam ardhoddhṛta-snehaṃ yataś cān-uddhṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.8.041c : takraṃ doṣāgni-bala-vit tri-vidhaṃ tat prayojyet || 41 ||
Ah.4.8.042a : na virohanti guda-jāḥ punas takra-samāhatāḥ |
Ah.4.8.042c : niṣiktaṃ tad dhi dahati bhūmāv api tṛṇolupam || 42 ||
Ah.4.8.043a : srotaḥsu takra-śuddheṣu raso dhātūn upaiti yaḥ |
Ah.4.8.043c : tena puṣṭir balaṃ varṇaḥ paraṃ tuṣṭiś ca jāyate || 43 ||
Ah.4.8.044a : vāta-śleṣma-vikārāṇāṃ śataṃ ca vinivartate |
Ah.4.8.044c : mathitaṃ bhājane kṣudra-bṛhatī-phala-lepite || 44 ||
Ah.4.8.045a : niśāṃ paryuṣitaṃ peyam icchadbhir guda-ja-kṣayam |
Ah.4.8.045c : dhānyopakuñcikājājī-hapuṣā-pippalī-dvayaiḥ || 45 ||
Ah.4.8.046a : kāravī-granthika-śaṭhī-yavāny-agni-yavānakaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.046c : cūrṇitair ghṛta-pātra-sthaṃ nāty-amlaṃ takram āsutam || 46 ||
Ah.4.8.047a : takrāriṣṭaṃ pibej jātaṃ vyaktāmla-kaṭu kāmataḥ |
Ah.4.8.047c : dīpanaṃ rocanaṃ varṇyaṃ kapha-vātānulomanam || 47 ||
Ah.4.8.048a : guda-śvayathu-kaṇḍv-arti-nāśanaṃ bala-vardhanam |
Ah.4.8.048c : tvacaṃ citraka-mūlasya piṣṭvā kumbhaṃ pralepayet || 48 ||
Ah.4.8.049a : takraṃ vā dadhi vā tatra jātam arśo-haraṃ pibet |
Ah.4.8.049c : bhārgy-āsphotāmṛtā-pañca-koleṣv apy eṣa saṃvidhiḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.8.050a : piṣṭair gaja-kaṇā-pāṭhā-kāravī-pañca-kolakaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.050c : tumburv-ajājī-dhanikā-bilva-madhyaiś ca kalpayet || 50 ||
Ah.4.8.051a : phalāmlān yamaka-snehān peyā-yūṣa-rasādikān |
Ah.4.8.051c : ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ sādhyaṃ vāri sarpiś ca dīpanam || 51 ||
Ah.4.8.052a : kramo 'yaṃ bhinna-śakṛtāṃ vakṣyate gāḍha-varcasām |
Ah.4.8.052c : snehāḍhyaiḥ saktubhir yuktāṃ lavaṇāṃ vāruṇīṃ pibet || 52 ||
Ah.4.8.053a : lavaṇā eva vā takra-sīdhu-dhānyāmla-vāruṇīḥ |
Ah.4.8.053c : prāg-bhaktān yamake bhṛṣṭān saktubhiś cāvacūrṇitān || 53 ||
Ah.4.8.054a : karañja-pallavān khāded vāta-varco-'nulomanān |
Ah.4.8.054c : sa-guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhāṃ guḍa-kṣāra-ghṛtāni vā || 54 ||
Ah.4.8.055a : go-mūtrādhyuṣitām adyāt sa-guḍāṃ vā harītakīm |
Ah.4.8.055c : pathyā-śata-dvayān mūtra-droṇenā-mūtra-saṅkṣayāt || 55 ||
Ah.4.8.056a : pakvāt khādet sa-madhunī dve dve hanti kaphodbhavān |
Ah.4.8.056c : dur-nāma-kuṣṭha-śvayathu-gulma-mehodara-kṛmīn || 56 ||
Ah.4.8.057a : granthy-arbudāpacī-sthaulya-pāṇḍu-rogāḍhya-mārutān |
Ah.4.8.057c : ajaśṛṅgī-jaṭā-kalkam ajā-mūtreṇa yaḥ pibet || 57 ||
Ah.4.8.058a : guḍa-vārtāka-bhuk tasya naśyanty āśu gudāṅkurāḥ |
Ah.4.8.058c : śreṣṭhā-rasena trivṛtāṃ pathyāṃ takreṇa vā saha || 58 ||
Ah.4.8.059a : pathyāṃ vā pippalī-yuktāṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭāṃ guḍānvitām |
Ah.4.8.059c : atha-vā sa-trivṛd-dantīṃ bhakṣayed anulomanīm || 59 ||
Ah.4.8.060a : hate gudāśraye doṣe guda-jā yānti saṅkṣayam |
Ah.4.8.060c : dāḍima-sva-rasājājī-yavānī-guḍa-nāgaraiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.8.061a : pāṭhayā vā yutaṃ takraṃ vāta-varco-'nulomanam |
Ah.4.8.061c : sīdhuṃ vā gauḍam atha-vā sa-citraka-mahauṣadham || 61 ||
Ah.4.8.062a : pibet surāṃ vā hapuṣā-pāṭhā-sauvarcalānvitām |
Ah.4.8.062c : daśādi-daśakair vṛddhāḥ pippalīr dvi-picuṃ tilān || 62 ||
Ah.4.8.063a : pītvā kṣīreṇa labhate balaṃ deha-hutāśayoḥ |
Ah.4.8.063c : duḥsparśakena bilvena yavānyā nāgareṇa vā || 63 ||
Ah.4.8.064a : ekaikenāpi saṃyuktā pāṭhā hanty arśasāṃ rujam |
Ah.4.8.064c : salilasya vahe paktvā prasthārdham abhayā-tvacām || 64 ||
Ah.4.8.065a : prasthaṃ dhātryā daśa-palaṃ kapitthānāṃ tato 'rdhataḥ |
Ah.4.8.065c : viśālāṃ lodhra-marica-kṛṣṇā-vellailavālukam || 65 ||
Ah.4.8.066a : dvi-palāṃśaṃ pṛthak pāda-śeṣe pūte guḍāt tule |
Ah.4.8.066c : dattvā prasthaṃ ca dhātakyāḥ sthāpayed ghṛta-bhājane || 66 ||
Ah.4.8.067a : pakṣāt sa śīlito 'riṣṭaḥ karoty agniṃ nihanti ca |
Ah.4.8.067c : guda-ja-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhodara-gara-jvarān || 67 ||
Ah.4.8.068a : śvayathu-plīha-hṛd-roga-gulma-yakṣma-vami-kṛmīn |
Ah.4.8.068c : jala-droṇe paced dantī-daśa-mūla-varāgnikān || 68 ||
Ah.4.8.069a : pālikān pāda-śeṣe tu kṣiped guḍa-tulāṃ param |
Ah.4.8.069c : pūrva-vat sarvam asya syād ānulomi-taras tv ayam || 69 ||
Ah.4.8.070a : paced durālabhā-prasthaṃ droṇe 'pāṃ prāsṛtaiḥ saha |
Ah.4.8.070c : dantī-pāṭhāgni-vijayā-vāsāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ || 70 ||
Ah.4.8.071a : tasmin sitā-śataṃ dadyāt pāda-sthe 'nyac ca pūrva-vat |
Ah.4.8.071c : limpet kumbhaṃ tu phalinī-kṛṣṇā-cavyājya-mākṣikaiḥ || 71 ||
Ah.4.8.072a : prāg-bhaktam ānulomyāya phalāmlaṃ vā pibed ghṛtam |
Ah.4.8.072c : cavya-citraka-siddhaṃ vā yava-kṣāra-guḍānvitam || 72 ||
Ah.4.8.073a : pippalī-mūla-siddhaṃ vā sa-guḍa-kṣāra-nāgaram |
Ah.4.8.073c : pippalī-pippalī-mūla-dhānakā-dāḍimair ghṛtam || 73 ||
Ah.4.8.074a : dadhnā ca sādhitaṃ vāta-śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-nut |
Ah.4.8.074c : palāśa-kṣāra-toyena tri-guṇena paced ghṛtam || 74 ||
Ah.4.8.075a : vatsakādi-pratīvāpam arśo-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ param |
Ah.4.8.075c : pañca-kolābhayā-kṣāra-yavānī-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ || 75 ||
Ah.4.8.076a : sa-pāṭhā-dhānya-maricaiḥ sa-bilvair dadhi-mat ghṛtam |
Ah.4.8.076c : sādhayet taj jayaty āśu guda-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām || 76 ||
Ah.4.8.077a : pravāhikāṃ guda-bhraṃśaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ parisravam |
Ah.4.8.077c : pāṭhājamoda-dhanikā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-pañca-kolakaiḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.8.078a : sa-bilvair dadhni cāṅgerī-sva-rase ca catur-guṇe |
Ah.4.8.078c : hanty ājyaṃ siddham ānāhaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ pravāhikām || 78 ||
Ah.4.8.079a : guda-bhraṃśārti-guda-ja-grahaṇī-gada-mārutān |
Ah.4.8.079c : śikhi-tittiri-lāvānāṃ rasān amlān su-saṃskṛtān || 79 ||
Ah.4.8.080a : dakṣāṇāṃ vartakānāṃ vā dadyād viḍ-vāta-saṅgrahe |
Ah.4.8.080c : vāstukāgni-trivṛd-dantī-pāṭhāmlīkādi-pallavān || 80 ||
Ah.4.8.081a : anyac ca kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ śākaṃ ca laghu bhedi ca |
Ah.4.8.081c : sa-hiṅgu yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ siddhaṃ dadhi-saraiḥ saha || 81 ||
Ah.4.8.082a : dhanikā-pañca-kolābhyāṃ piṣṭābhyāṃ dāḍimāmbunā |
Ah.4.8.082c : ārdrikāyāḥ kisalayaiḥ śakalair ārdrakasya ca || 82 ||
Ah.4.8.083a : yuktam aṅgāra-dhūpena hṛdyena surabhī-kṛtam |
Ah.4.8.083c : sa-jīrakaṃ sa-maricaṃ viḍa-sauvarcalotkaṭam || 83 ||
Ah.4.8.084a : vātottarasya rūkṣasya mandāgner baddha-varcasaḥ |
Ah.4.8.084c : kalpayed rakta-śāly-anna-vyañjanaṃ śāka-vad rasān || 84 ||
Ah.4.8.085a : go-godhā-chagaloṣṭrāṇāṃ viśeṣāt kravya-bhojinām |
Ah.4.8.085c : madirāṃ śārkaraṃ gauḍaṃ sīdhuṃ takraṃ tuṣodakam || 85 ||
Ah.4.8.086a : ariṣṭaṃ mastu pānīyaṃ pānīyaṃ vālpakaṃ śṛtam |
Ah.4.8.086c : dhānyena dhānya-śuṇṭhībhyāṃ kaṇṭakārikayātha-vā || 86 ||
Ah.4.8.087a : ante bhaktasya madhye vā vāta-varco-'nulomanam |
Ah.4.8.087c : viḍ-vāta-kapha-pittānām ānulomye hi nir-male || 87 ||
Ah.4.8.088a : gude śāmyanti guda-jāḥ pāvakaś cābhivardhate |
Ah.4.8.088c : udāvarta-parītā ye ye cāty-arthaṃ virūkṣitāḥ || 88 ||
Ah.4.8.089a : viloma-vātāḥ śūlārtās teṣv iṣṭam anuvāsanam |
Ah.4.8.089c : pippalīṃ madanaṃ bilvaṃ śatāhvāṃ madhukaṃ vacām || 89 ||
Ah.4.8.090a : kuṣṭhaṃ śaṭhīṃ puṣkarākhyaṃ citrakaṃ devadāru ca |
Ah.4.8.090c : piṣṭvā tailaṃ vipaktavyaṃ dvi-guṇa-kṣīra-saṃyutam || 90 ||
Ah.4.8.091a : arśasāṃ mūḍha-vātānāṃ tac chreṣṭham anuvāsanam |
Ah.4.8.091c : guda-niḥsaraṇaṃ śūlaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ pravāhikām || 91 ||
Ah.4.8.092a : kaṭy-ūru-pṛṣṭha-daurbalyam ānāhaṃ vaṅkṣaṇāśrayam |
Ah.4.8.092c : picchā-srāvaṃ gude śophaṃ vāta-varco-vinigraham || 92 ||
Ah.4.8.093a : utthānaṃ bahu-śo yac ca jayet tac cānuvāsanāt |
Ah.4.8.093c : nirūhaṃ vā prayuñjīta sa-kṣīraṃ pāñcamūlikam || 93 ||
Ah.4.8.094a : sa-mūtra-sneha-lavaṇaṃ kalkair yuktaṃ phalādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.8.094c : atha raktārśasāṃ vīkṣya mārutasya kaphasya vā || 94 ||
Ah.4.8.095a : anubandhaṃ tataḥ snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vā yojayed dhimam |
Ah.4.8.095c : śakṛc chyāvaṃ kharaṃ rūkṣam adho niryāti nānilaḥ || 95 ||
Ah.4.8.096a : kaṭy-ūru-guda-śūlaṃ ca hetur yadi ca rūkṣaṇam |
Ah.4.8.096c : tatrānubandho vātasya śleṣmaṇo yadi viṭ ślathā || 96 ||
Ah.4.8.097a : śvetā pītā guruḥ snigdhā sa-picchaḥ stimito gudaḥ |
Ah.4.8.097c : hetuḥ snigdha-gurur vidyād yathā-svaṃ cāsra-lakṣaṇāt || 97 ||
Ah.4.8.098a : duṣṭe 'sre śodhanaṃ kāryaṃ laṅghanaṃ ca yathā-balam |
Ah.4.8.098c : yāvac ca doṣaiḥ kāluṣyaṃ srutes tāvad upekṣaṇam || 98 ||
Ah.4.8.099a : doṣāṇāṃ pācanārthaṃ ca vahni-sandhukṣaṇāya ca |
Ah.4.8.099c : saṅgrahāya ca raktasya paraṃ tiktair upācaret || 99 ||
Ah.4.8.100a : yat tu prakṣīṇa-doṣasya raktaṃ vātolbaṇasya vā |
Ah.4.8.100c : snehais tat sādhayet yuktaiḥ pānābhyañjana-vastiṣu || 100 ||
Ah.4.8.101a : yat tu pittolbaṇaṃ raktaṃ gharma-kāle pravartate |
Ah.4.8.101c : stambhanīyaṃ tad ekāntān na ced vāta-kaphānugam || 101 ||
Ah.4.8.102a : sa-kaphe 'sre pibet pākyaṃ śuṇṭhī-kuṭaja-valkalam |
Ah.4.8.102c : kirātatiktakaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dhanvayāsaṃ ku-candanam || 102 ||
Ah.4.8.103a : dārvī-tvaṅ-nimba-sevyāni tvacaṃ vā dāḍimodbhavām |
Ah.4.8.103c : kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ tārkṣyaṃ mākṣikaṃ ghuṇavallabhām || 103 ||
Ah.4.8.104a : pibet taṇḍula-toyena kalkitaṃ vā mayūrakam |
Ah.4.8.104c : tulāṃ divyāmbhasi paced ārdrāyāḥ kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 104 ||
Ah.4.8.105a : nī-rasāyāṃ tvaci kvāthe dadyāt sūkṣma-rajī-kṛtān |
Ah.4.8.105c : samaṅgā-phalinī-moca-rasān muṣṭy-aṃśakān samān || 105 ||
Ah.4.8.106a : taiś ca śakrayavān pūte tato darvī-pralepanam |
Ah.4.8.106c : paktvāvalehaṃ līḍhvā ca taṃ yathāgni-balaṃ pibet || 106 ||
Ah.4.8.107a : peyāṃ maṇḍaṃ payaś chāgaṃ gavyaṃ vā chāga-dugdha-bhuk |
Ah.4.8.107c : leho 'yaṃ śamayaty āśu raktātīsāra-pāyu-jān || 107 ||
Ah.4.8.108a : bala-vad rakta-pittaṃ ca sravad ūrdhvam adho 'pi vā |
Ah.4.8.108c : kuṭaja-tvak-tulāṃ droṇe paced aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣitam || 108 ||
Ah.4.8.109a : kalkī-kṛtya kṣipet tatra tārkṣya-śailaṃ kaṭu-trayam |
Ah.4.8.109c : lodhra-dvayaṃ moca-rasaṃ balāṃ dāḍima-jaṃ tvacam || 109 ||
Ah.4.8.110a : bilva-karkaṭikāṃ mustaṃ samaṅgāṃ dhātakī-phalam |
Ah.4.8.110c : palonmitaṃ daśa-palaṃ kuṭajasyaiva ca tvacaḥ || 110 ||
Ah.4.8.111a : triṃśat palāni guḍato ghṛtāt pūte ca viṃśatiḥ |
Ah.4.8.111c : tat pakvaṃ leha-tāṃ yātaṃ dhānye pakṣa-sthitaṃ lihan || 111 ||
Ah.4.8.112a : sarvārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-śvāsa-kāsān niyacchati |
Ah.4.8.112c : lodhraṃ tilān moca-rasaṃ samaṅgāṃ candanotpalam || 112 ||
Ah.4.8.113a : pāyayitvāja-dugdhena śālīṃs tenaiva bhojayet |
Ah.4.8.113c : yaṣṭy-āhva-padmakānantā-payasyā-kṣīra-moraṭam || 113 ||
Ah.4.8.114a : sa-sitā-madhu pātavyaṃ śīta-toyena tena vā |
Ah.4.8.114c : lodhra-kaṭvaṅga-kuṭaja-samaṅgā-śālmalī-tvacam || 114 ||
Ah.4.8.115a : hima-kesara-yaṣṭy-āhva-sevyaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā |
Ah.4.8.115c : yavānīndrayavāḥ pāṭḥā bilvaṃ śuṇṭhī rasāñjanam || 115 ||
Ah.4.8.116a : cūrṇaś cale hitaḥ śūle pravṛtte cāti-śoṇite |
Ah.4.8.116c : dugdhikā-kaṇṭakārībhyāṃ siddhaṃ sarpiḥ praśasyate || 116 ||
Ah.4.8.117a : atha-vā dhātakī-lodhra-kuṭaja-tvak-phalotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.117c : sa-kesarair yava-kṣāra-dāḍima-sva-rasena vā || 117 ||
Ah.4.8.118a : śarkarāmbho-ja-kiñjalka-sahitaṃ saha vā tilaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.118c : abhyastaṃ rakta-guda-jān nava-nītaṃ niyacchati || 118 ||
Ah.4.8.119a : chāgāni nava-nītājya-kṣīra-māṃsāni jāṅgalaḥ |
Ah.4.8.119c : an-amlo vā kad-amla vā sa-vāstuka-raso rasaḥ || 119 ||
Ah.4.8.120a : rakta-śāliḥ saro dadhnaḥ ṣaṣṭikas taruṇī surā |
Ah.4.8.120c : taruṇaś ca surā-maṇḍaḥ śoṇitasyauṣadhaṃ param || 120 ||
Ah.4.8.121a : peyā-yūṣa-rasādyeṣu palāṇḍuḥ kevalo 'pi vā |
Ah.4.8.121c : sa jayaty ulbaṇaṃ raktaṃ mārutaṃ ca prayojitaḥ || 121 ||
Ah.4.8.122a : vātolbaṇāni prāyeṇa bhavanty asre 'ti-niḥsṛte |
Ah.4.8.122c : arśāṃsi tasmād adhikaṃ taj-jaye yatnam ācaret || 122 ||
Ah.4.8.123a : dṛṣṭvāsra-pittaṃ prabalam a-balau ca kaphānilau |
Ah.4.8.123c : śītopacāraḥ kartavyaḥ sarva-thā tat-praśāntaye || 123 ||
Ah.4.8.124a : na ced evaṃ śamas tasya snigdhoṣṇais tarpayet tataḥ |
Ah.4.8.124c : rasaiḥ koṣṇaiś ca sarpirbhir avapīḍaka-yojitaiḥ || 124 ||
Ah.4.8.125a : secayet taṃ kavoṣṇaiś ca kāmaṃ taila-payo-ghṛtaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.125c : yavāsa-kuśa-kāśānāṃ mūlaṃ puṣpaṃ ca śālmaleḥ || 125 ||
Ah.4.8.126a : nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-śuṅgāś ca dvi-palonmitāḥ |
Ah.4.8.126c : tri-prasthe salilasyaitat kṣīra-prasthe ca sādhayet || 126 ||
Ah.4.8.127a : kṣīra-śeṣe kaṣāye ca tasmin pūte vimiśrayet |
Ah.4.8.127c : kalkī-kṛtaṃ moca-rasaṃ samaṅgāṃ candanotpalam || 127 ||
Ah.4.8.128a : priyaṅguṃ kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ kamalasya ca kesaram |
Ah.4.8.128c : picchā-vastir ayaṃ siddhaḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaraḥ || 128 ||
Ah.4.8.129a : pravāhikā-guda-bhraṃśa-rakta-srāva-jvarāpahaḥ |
Ah.4.8.129c : yaṣṭy-āhva-puṇḍarīkeṇa tathā moca-rasādibhiḥ || 129 ||
Ah.4.8.130a : kṣīra-dvi-guṇitaḥ pakvo deyaḥ sneho 'nuvāsanam |
Ah.4.8.130c : madhukotpala-lodhrāmbu samaṅgā bilva-candanam || 130 ||
Ah.4.8.131a : cavikātiviṣā mustaṃ pāṭhā kṣāro yavāgra-jaḥ |
Ah.4.8.131c : dārvī-tvaṅ nāgaraṃ māṃsī citrako devadāru ca || 131 ||
Ah.4.8.132a : cāṅgerī-sva-rase sarpiḥ sādhitaṃ tais tri-doṣa-jit |
Ah.4.8.132c : arśo-'tīsāra-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-roga-jvarā-rucau || 132 ||
Ah.4.8.133a : mūtra-kṛcchre guda-bhraṃśe vasty-ānāhe pravāhaṇe |
Ah.4.8.133c : picchā-srāve 'rśasāṃ śūle deyaṃ tat paramauṣadham || 133 ||
Ah.4.8.134a : vyatyāsān madhurāmlāni śītoṣṇāni ca yojayet |
Ah.4.8.134c : nityam agni-balāpekṣī jayaty arśaḥ-kṛtān gadān || 134 ||
Ah.4.8.135a : udāvartārtam abhyajya tailaiḥ śīta-jvarāpahaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.135c : su-snigdhaiḥ svedayet piṇḍair vartim asmai gude tataḥ || 135 ||
Ah.4.8.136a : abhyaktāṃ tat-karāṅguṣṭha-sannibhām anulomanīm |
Ah.4.8.136c : dadyāc chyāmā-trivṛd-dantī-pippalī-nīlinī-phalaiḥ || 136 ||
Ah.4.8.137a : vicūrṇitair dvi-lavaṇair guḍa-go-mūtra-saṃyutaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.137c : tad-van māgadhikā-rāṭha-gṛha-dhūmaiḥ sa-sarṣapaiḥ || 137 ||
Ah.4.8.138a : eteṣām eva vā cūrṇaṃ gude nāḍyā vinirdhamet |
Ah.4.8.138c : tad-vighāte su-tīkṣṇaṃ tu vastiṃ snigdhaṃ prapīḍayet || 138 ||
Ah.4.8.139a : ṛjū-kuryād guda-sirā-viṇ-mūtra-maruto 'sya saḥ |
Ah.4.8.139c : bhūyo 'nubandhe vāta-ghnair virecyaḥ sneha-recanaiḥ || 139 ||
Ah.4.8.140a : anuvāsyaś ca raukṣyād dhi saṅgo māruta-varcasoḥ |
Ah.4.8.140c : tri-paṭu-tri-kaṭu-śreṣṭhā-danty-aruṣkara-citrakam || 140 ||
Ah.4.8.141a : jarjaraṃ sneha-mūtrāktam antar-dhūmaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.4.8.141c : śarāva-sandhau mṛl-lipte kṣāraḥ kalyāṇakāhvayaḥ || 141 ||
Ah.4.8.142a : sa pītaḥ sarpiṣā yukto bhakte vā snigdha-bhojinā |
Ah.4.8.142c : udāvarta-vibandhārśo-gulma-pāṇḍūdara-kṛmīn || 142 ||
Ah.4.8.143a : mūtra-saṅgāśmarī-śopha-hṛd-roga-grahaṇī-gadān |
Ah.4.8.143c : meha-plīha-rujānāha-śvāsa-kāsāṃś ca nāśayet || 143 ||
Ah.4.8.144ab : sarvaṃ ca kuryād yat proktam arśasāṃ gāḍha-varcasām || 144ab ||
Ah.4.8.144c : droṇe 'pāṃ pūti-valka-dvi-tulam atha pacet pāda-śeṣe ca tasmin || 144c ||
Ah.4.8.144d : deyāśītir guḍasya pratanuka-rajaso vyoṣato 'ṣṭau palāni || 144d ||
Ah.4.8.144e : etan māsena jātaṃ janayati paramām ūṣmaṇaḥ pakti-śaktiṃ || 144e ||
Ah.4.8.144f : śuktaṃ kṛtvānulomyaṃ prajayati guda-ja-plīha-gulmodarāṇi || 144f ||
Ah.4.8.145a : pacet tulāṃ pūti-karañja-valkād dve mūlataś citraka-kaṇṭakāryoḥ |
Ah.4.8.145c : droṇa-traye 'pi caraṇāvaśeṣe pūte śataṃ tatra guḍasya dadyāt || 145 ||
Ah.4.8.146a : palikaṃ ca su-cūrṇitaṃ tri-jāta-tri-kaṭu-granthika-dāḍimāśmabhedam |
Ah.4.8.146c : pura-puṣkara-mūla-dhānya-cavyaṃ hapuṣām ārdrakam amla-vetasaṃ ca || 146 ||
Ah.4.8.147a : śītī-bhūtaṃ kṣaudra-viṃśaty-upetam ārdra-drākṣā-bījapūrārdrakaiś ca |
Ah.4.8.147c : yuktaṃ kāmaṃ gaṇḍikābhis tathekṣoḥ sarpiḥ-pātre māsa-mātreṇa jātam || 147 ||
Ah.4.8.148a : cukraṃ krakacam ivedaṃ dur-nāmnāṃ vahni-dīpanaṃ paramam |
Ah.4.8.148c : pāṇḍu-garodara-gulma-plīhānāhāśma-kṛcchra-ghnam || 148 ||
Ah.4.8.149a : droṇaṃ pīlu-rasasya vastra-galitaṃ nyastaṃ havir-bhājane || 149a ||
Ah.4.8.149b : yuñjīta dvi-palair madā-madhuphalā-kharjūra-dhātrī-phalaiḥ || 149b ||
Ah.4.8.149c : pāṭhā-mādri-durālabhāmla-vidula-vyoṣa-tvag-elollakaiḥ || 149c ||
Ah.4.8.149d : spṛkkā-kola-lavaṅga-vella-capalā-mūlāgnikaiḥ pālikaiḥ || 149d ||
Ah.4.8.150a : guḍa-pala-śata-yojitaṃ nivāte nihitam idaṃ prapibaṃś ca pakṣa-mātrāt |
Ah.4.8.150c : niśamayati gudāṅkurān sa-gulmān anala-balaṃ prabalaṃ karoti cāśu || 150 ||
Ah.4.8.151a : ekaika-śo daśa-pale daśa-mūla-kumbha-pāṭhā-dvayārka-ghuṇavallabha-kaṭphalānām |
Ah.4.8.151c : dagdhe srute 'nu kalaśena jalena pakve pāda-sthite guḍa-tulāṃ pala-pañcakaṃ ca || 151 ||
Ah.4.8.152a : dadyāt praty-ekaṃ vyoṣa-cavyābhayānāṃ vahner muṣṭī dve yava-kṣārataś ca |
Ah.4.8.152c : darvīm ālimpan hanti līḍho guḍo 'yaṃ gulma-plīhārśaḥ-kuṣṭha-mehāgni-sādān || 152 ||
Ah.4.8.153a : toya-droṇe citraka-mūla-tulārdhaṃ sādhyaṃ yāvat pāda-dala-stham athedam |
Ah.4.8.153c : aṣṭau dattvā jīrṇa-guḍasya palāni kvāthyaṃ bhūyaḥ sāndra-tayā samam etat || 153 ||
Ah.4.8.154a : tri-kaṭuka-miśi-pathyā-kuṣṭha-mustā-varāṅga-kṛmiripu-dahanailā-cūrṇa-kīrṇo 'valehaḥ |
Ah.4.8.154c : jayati guda-ja-kuṣṭha-plīha-gulmodarāṇi prabalayati hutāśaṃ śaśvad abhyasyamānaḥ || 154 ||
Ah.4.8.155a : guḍa-vyoṣa-varā-vella-tilāruṣkara-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.155c : arśāṃsi hanti guṭikā tvag-vikāraṃ ca śīlitā || 155 ||
Ah.4.8.156a : mṛl-liptaṃ sauraṇaṃ kandaṃ paktvāgnau puṭa-pāka-vat |
Ah.4.8.156c : adyāt sa-taila-lavaṇaṃ dur-nāma-vinivṛttaye || 156 ||
Ah.4.8.157a : marica-pippali-nāgara-citrakān krama-vivardhita-bhāga-samāhṛtān |
Ah.4.8.157c : śikhi-catur-guṇa-sūraṇa-yojitān kuru guḍena guḍān guda-ja-cchidaḥ || 157 ||
Ah.4.8.158a : cūrṇī-kṛtāḥ ṣo-ḍaśa sūraṇasya bhāgās tato 'rdhena ca citrakasya |
Ah.4.8.158c : mahauṣadhād dvau maricasya caiko guḍena dur-nāma-jayāya piṇḍī || 158 ||
Ah.4.8.159a : pathyā-nāgara-kṛṣṇā-karañja-vellāgnibhiḥ sitā-tulyaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.159c : vaḍabā-mukha iva jarayati bahu-gurv api bhojanaṃ cūrṇaḥ || 159 ||
Ah.4.8.160a : kaliṅga-lāṅgalī-kṛṣṇā-vahny-apāmārga-taṇḍulaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.160c : bhūnimba-saindhava-guḍair guḍā guda-ja-nāśanāḥ || 160 ||
Ah.4.8.161a : lavaṇottama-vahni-kaliṅga-yavāṃś ciribilva-mahāpicumanda-yutān |
Ah.4.8.161c : piba sapta-dinaṃ mathitāluḍitān yadi marditum icchasi pāyu-ruhān || 161 ||
Ah.4.8.162a : śuṣkeṣu bhallātakam agryam uktaṃ bhaiṣajyam ārdreṣu tu vatsaka-tvak |
Ah.4.8.162c : sarveṣu sarvartuṣu kālaśeyam arśaḥsu balyaṃ ca malāpahaṃ ca || 162 ||
Ah.4.8.163a : bhittvā vibandhān anulomanāya yan mārutasyāgni-balāya yac ca |
Ah.4.8.163c : tad anna-pānauṣadham arśasena sevyaṃ vivarjyaṃ viparītam asmāt || 163 ||
Ah.4.8.164a : arśo-'tisāra-grahaṇī-vikārāḥ prāyeṇa cānyo-'nya-nidāna-bhūtāḥ |
Ah.4.8.164c : sanne 'nale santi na santi dīpte rakṣed atas teṣu viśeṣato 'gnim || 164 ||
4.9. Chapter 9. Athātīsāracikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.9.001a : atīsāro hi bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhavaty āmāśayānvayaḥ |
Ah.4.9.001c : hatvāgniṃ vāta-je 'py asmāt prāk tasmil̐ laṅghanaṃ hitam || 1 ||
Ah.4.9.002a : śūlānāha-prasekārtaṃ vāmayed atisāriṇam |
Ah.4.9.002c : doṣāḥ sannicitā ye ca vidagdhāhāra-mūrchitāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.9.003a : atīsārāya kalpante teṣūpekṣaiva bheṣajam |
Ah.4.9.003c : bhṛśotkleśa-pravṛtteṣu svayam eva calātmasu || 3 ||
Ah.4.9.004a : na tu saṅgrahaṇaṃ yojyaṃ pūrvam āmātisāriṇi |
Ah.4.9.004c : api cādhmāna-guru-tā-śūla-staimitya-kāriṇi || 4 ||
Ah.4.9.005a : prāṇadā prāṇa-dā doṣe vibaddhe sampravartinī |
Ah.4.9.005c : pibet prakvathitās toye madhya-doṣo viśoṣayan || 5 ||
Ah.4.9.006a : bhūtika-pippalī-śuṇṭhī-vacā-dhānya-harītakīḥ |
Ah.4.9.006c : atha-vā bilva-dhanikā-musta-nāgara-vālakam || 6 ||
Ah.4.9.007a : viḍa-pāṭhā-vacā-pathyā-kṛmijin-nāgarāṇi vā |
Ah.4.9.007c : śuṇṭhī-ghana-vacā-mādrī-bilva-vatsaka-hiṅgu vā || 7 ||
Ah.4.9.008a : śasyate tv alpa-doṣāṇām upavāso 'tisāriṇām |
Ah.4.9.008c : vacā-prativiṣābhyāṃ vā mustā-parpaṭakena vā || 8 ||
Ah.4.9.009a : hrīvera-nāgarābhyāṃ vā vipakvaṃ pāyayej jalam |
Ah.4.9.009c : yukte 'nna-kāle kṣut-kṣāmaṃ laghv-anna-prati bhojayet || 9 ||
Ah.4.9.010a : tathā sa śīghraṃ prāpnoti rucim agni-balaṃ balam |
Ah.4.9.010c : takreṇāvanti-somena yavāgvā tarpaṇena vā || 10 ||
Ah.4.9.011a : surayā madhunā vātha yathā-sātmyam upācaret |
Ah.4.9.011c : bhojyāni kalpayed ūrdhvaṃ grāhi-dīpana-pācanaiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.9.012a : bāla-bilva-śaṭhī-dhānya-hiṅgu-vṛkṣāmla-dāḍimaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.012c : palāśa-hapuṣājājī-yavānī-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.9.013a : laghunā pañca-mūlena pañca-kolena pāṭhayā |
Ah.4.9.013c : śāliparṇī-balā-bilvaiḥ pṛśniparṇyā ca sādhitā || 13 ||
Ah.4.9.014a : dāḍimāmlā hitā peyā kapha-pitte samulbaṇe |
Ah.4.9.014c : abhayā-pippalī-mūla-bilvair vātānulomanī || 14 ||
Ah.4.9.015a : vibaddhaṃ doṣa-bahulo dīptāgnir yo 'tisāryate |
Ah.4.9.015c : kṛṣṇā-viḍaṅga-tri-phalā-kaṣāyais taṃ virecayet || 15 ||
Ah.4.9.016a : peyāṃ yuñjyād viriktasya vāta-ghnair dīpanaiḥ kṛtām |
Ah.4.9.016c : āme pariṇate yas tu dīpte 'gnāv upaveśyate || 16 ||
Ah.4.9.017a : sa-phena-picchaṃ sa-rujaṃ sa-vibandhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.9.017c : alpālpam alpa-śamalaṃ nir-viḍ vā sa-pravāhikam || 17 ||
Ah.4.9.018a : dadhi-taila-ghṛta-kṣīraiḥ sa śuṇṭhīṃ sa-guḍāṃ pibet |
Ah.4.9.018c : svinnāni guḍa-tailena bhakṣayed badarāṇi vā || 18 ||
Ah.4.9.019a : gāḍha-viḍ-vihitaiḥ śākair bahu-snehais tathā rasaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.019c : kṣudhitaṃ bhojayed enaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.4.9.020a : śāly-odanaṃ tilair māṣair mudgair vā sādhu sādhitam |
Ah.4.9.020c : śaṭhyā mūlaka-potāyāḥ pāṭhāyāḥ svastikasya vā || 20 ||
Ah.4.9.021a : sūṣā-yavānī-karkāru-kṣīriṇī-cirbhaṭasya vā |
Ah.4.9.021c : upodakāyā jīvantyā vākucyā vāstukasya vā || 21 ||
Ah.4.9.022a : suvarcalāyāś cuñcor vā loṇikāyā rasair api |
Ah.4.9.022c : kūrma-vartaka-lopāka-śikhi-tittiri-kaukkuṭaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.9.023a : bilva-mustākṣi-bhaiṣajya-dhātakī-puṣpa-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.9.023c : pakvātīsāra-jit takre yavāgūr dādhikī tathā || 23 ||
Ah.4.9.024a : kapittha-kacchurā-phañjī-yūthikā-vaṭa-śelu-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.024c : dāḍimī-śaṇa-kārpāsī-śālmalīnāṃ ca pallavaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.9.025a : kalko bilva-śalāṭūnāṃ tila-kalkaś ca tat-samaḥ |
Ah.4.9.025c : dadhnaḥ saro 'mlaḥ sa-snehaḥ khalo hanti pravāhikām || 25 ||
Ah.4.9.026a : maricaṃ dhanikājājī tintiḍīkaṃ śaṭhī viḍam |
Ah.4.9.026c : dāḍimaṃ dhātakī pāṭhā tri-phalā pañca-kolakam || 26 ||
Ah.4.9.027a : yāva-śūkaṃ kapitthāmra-jambū-madhyaṃ sa-dīpyakam |
Ah.4.9.027c : piṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-bilvais tair dadhni mudga-rase guḍe || 27 ||
Ah.4.9.028a : snehe ca yamake siddhaḥ khalo 'yam a-parājitaḥ |
Ah.4.9.028c : dīpanaḥ pācano grāhī rucyo bimbiśi-nāśanaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.9.029a : kolānāṃ bāla-bilvānāṃ kalkaiḥ śāli-yavasya ca |
Ah.4.9.029c : mudga-māṣa-tilānāṃ ca dhānya-yūṣaṃ prakalpayet || 29 ||
Ah.4.9.030a : aikadhyaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sārikam |
Ah.4.9.030c : varcaḥ-kṣaye śuṣka-mukhaṃ śāly-annaṃ tena bhojayet || 30 ||
Ah.4.9.031a : dadhnaḥ saraṃ vā yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-guḍa-nāgaram |
Ah.4.9.031c : surāṃ vā yamake bhṛṣṭāṃ vyañjanārthaṃ prayojayet || 31 ||
Ah.4.9.032a : phalāmlaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ yūṣaṃ gṛñjanakasya vā |
Ah.4.9.032c : bhṛṣṭān vā yamake saktūn khāded vyoṣāvacūrṇitān || 32 ||
Ah.4.9.033a : māṣān su-siddhāṃs tad-vad vā ghṛta-maṇḍopasevanān |
Ah.4.9.033c : rasaṃ su-siddha-pūtaṃ vā chāga-meṣāntar-ādhi-jam || 33 ||
Ah.4.9.034a : paced dāḍima-sārāmlaṃ sa-dhānya-sneha-nāgaram |
Ah.4.9.034c : rakta-śāly-odanaṃ tena bhuñjānaḥ prapibaṃś ca tam || 34 ||
Ah.4.9.035a : varcaḥ-kṣaya-kṛtair āśu vikāraiḥ parimucyate |
Ah.4.9.035c : bāla-bilvaṃ guḍaṃ tailaṃ pippalīṃ viśva-bheṣajam || 35 ||
Ah.4.9.036a : lihyād vāte pratihate sa-śūlaḥ sa-pravāhikaḥ |
Ah.4.9.036c : valkalaṃ śābaraṃ puṣpaṃ dhātakyā badarī-dalam || 36 ||
Ah.4.9.036.1and1a : eraṇḍa-bilva-yava-gokṣurakāmla-siddhāṃ pathyāṃ lihan madhu-yutām atha vā guḍena |
Ah.4.9.036.1and1c : kṛcchra-pravṛttam ati-śūlam asṛg-vimiśraṃ hanyād avaśyam atisāram udīrṇa-vegam || 36-1+1 ||
Ah.4.9.037a : pibed dadhi-sara-kṣaudra-kapittha-sva-rasāplutam |
Ah.4.9.037c : vibaddha-vāta-varcās tu bahu-śūla-pravāhikaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.9.038a : sa-rakta-picchas tṛṣṇārtaḥ kṣīra-sauhityam arhati |
Ah.4.9.038c : yamakasyopari kṣīraṃ dhāroṣṇaṃ vā prayojayet || 38 ||
Ah.4.9.039a : śṛtam eraṇḍa-mūlena bāla-bilvena vā punaḥ |
Ah.4.9.039c : payasy utkvāthya mustānāṃ viṃśatiṃ tri-guṇe 'mbhasi || 39 ||
Ah.4.9.040a : kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tat pītaṃ hanyād āmaṃ sa-vedanam |
Ah.4.9.040c : pippalyāḥ pibataḥ sūkṣmaṃ rajo marica-janma vā || 40 ||
Ah.4.9.041a : cira-kālānuṣaktāpi naśyaty āśu pravāhikā |
Ah.4.9.041c : nir-āma-rūpaṃ śūlārtaṃ laṅghanādyaiś ca karṣitam || 41 ||
Ah.4.9.042a : rūkṣa-koṣṭham apekṣyāgniṃ sa-kṣāraṃ pāyayed ghṛtam |
Ah.4.9.042c : siddhaṃ dadhi-surā-maṇḍe daśa-mūlasya cāmbhasi || 42 ||
Ah.4.9.043a : sindhūttha-pañca-kolābhyāṃ tailaṃ sadyo 'rti-nāśanam |
Ah.4.9.043c : ṣaḍbhiḥ śuṇṭhyāḥ palair dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ granthy-agni-saindhavāt || 43 ||
Ah.4.9.044a : taila-prasthaṃ paced dadhnā niḥ-sāraka-rujāpaham |
Ah.4.9.044c : ekato māṃsa-dugdhājyaṃ purīṣa-graha-śūla-jit || 44 ||
Ah.4.9.045a : pānānuvāsanābhyaṅga-prayuktaṃ tailam ekataḥ |
Ah.4.9.045c : tad dhi vāta-jitām agryaṃ śūlaṃ ca vi-guṇo 'nilaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.4.9.046a : dhātv-antaropamardeddhaś calo vyāpī sva-dhāma-gaḥ |
Ah.4.9.046c : tailaṃ mandānalasyāpi yuktyā śarma-karaṃ param || 46 ||
Ah.4.9.046ū̆ab : vāyv-āśaye sa-taile hi bimbiśir nāvatiṣṭhate || 46ū̆ab ||
Ah.4.9.047a : kṣīṇe male svāyatana-cyuteṣu doṣāntareṣv īraṇa eka-vīre |
Ah.4.9.047c : ko niṣṭanan prāṇiti koṣṭha-śūlī nāntar-bahis-taila-paro yadi syāt || 47 ||
Ah.4.9.048ab : guda-rug-bhraṃśayor yuñjyāt sa-kṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ haviḥ || 48ab ||
Ah.4.9.049a : rase kolāmla-cāṅgeryor dadhni piṣṭe ca nāgare |
Ah.4.9.049c : tair eva cāmlaiḥ saṃyojya siddhaṃ su-ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.9.050a : dhānyoṣaṇa-viḍājājī-pañca-kolaka-dāḍimaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.050c : yojayet sneha-vastiṃ vā daśa-mūlena sādhitam || 50 ||
Ah.4.9.051a : śaṭhī-śatāhvā-kuṣṭhair vā vacayā citrakeṇa vā |
Ah.4.9.051c : pravāhaṇe guda-bhraṃśe mūtrāghāte kaṭī-grahe || 51 ||
Ah.4.9.052a : madhurāmlaiḥ śṛtaṃ tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vāpy anuvāsanam |
Ah.4.9.052c : praveśayed gudaṃ dhvastam abhyaktaṃ sveditaṃ mṛdu || 52 ||
Ah.4.9.053a : kuryāc ca go-phaṇā-bandhaṃ madhya-cchidreṇa carmaṇā |
Ah.4.9.053c : pañca-mūlasya mahataḥ kvāthaṃ kṣīre vipācayet || 53 ||
Ah.4.9.054a : unduruṃ cāntra-rahitaṃ tena vāta-ghna-kalka-vat |
Ah.4.9.054c : tailaṃ paced guda-bhraṃśaṃ pānābhyaṅgena taj jayet || 54 ||
Ah.4.9.055a : paitte tu sāme tīkṣṇoṣṇa-varjyaṃ prāg iva laṅghanam |
Ah.4.9.055c : tṛḍ-vān pibet ṣaḍ-aṅgāmbu sa-bhūnimbaṃ sa-śārivam || 55 ||
Ah.4.9.056a : peyādi kṣudhitasyānnam agni-sandhukṣaṇaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.9.056c : bṛhaty-ādi-gaṇābhīru-dvi-balā-śūrpaparṇibhiḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.9.057a : pāyayed anubandhe tu sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbhasā |
Ah.4.9.057c : kuṭajasya phalaṃ piṣṭaṃ sa-valkaṃ sa-ghuṇapriyam || 57 ||
Ah.4.9.058a : pāṭhā-vatsaka-bīja-tvag-dārvī-granthika-śuṇṭhi vā |
Ah.4.9.058c : kvāthaṃ vātiviṣā-bilva-vatsakodīcya-musta-jam || 58 ||
Ah.4.9.059a : atha-vātiviṣā-mūrvā-niśendrayava-tārkṣya-jam |
Ah.4.9.059c : sa-madhv-ativiṣā-śuṇṭhī-mustendrayava-kaṭphalam || 59 ||
Ah.4.9.060a : palaṃ vatsaka-bījasya śrapayitvā rasaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.9.060c : yo rasāśī jayec chīghraṃ sa paittaṃ jaṭharāmayam || 60 ||
Ah.4.9.061a : mustā-kaṣāyam evaṃ vā piben madhu-samāyutam |
Ah.4.9.061c : sa-kṣaudraṃ śālmalī-vṛnta-kaṣāyaṃ vā himāhvayam || 61 ||
Ah.4.9.062a : kirātatiktakaṃ mustaṃ vatsakaṃ sa-rasāñjanam |
Ah.4.9.062c : kaṭaṅkaṭerī hrīveraṃ bilva-madhyaṃ durālabhā || 62 ||
Ah.4.9.063a : tilā moca-rasaṃ lodhraṃ samaṅgā kamalotpalam |
Ah.4.9.063c : nāgaraṃ dhātakī-puṣpaṃ dāḍimasya tvag utpalam || 63 ||
Ah.4.9.064a : ardha-ślokaiḥ smṛtā yogāḥ sa-kṣaudrās taṇḍulāmbunā |
Ah.4.9.064c : niśendrayava-lodhrailā-kvāthaḥ pakvātisāra-jit || 64 ||
Ah.4.9.064and1a : nāgarātiviṣā-mustā-bhūnimbāmṛta-vatsakaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.064and1c : sarva-jvara-haraḥ kvāthaḥ sarvātīsāra-nāśanaḥ || 64+1 ||
Ah.4.9.064and2a : guḍūcy-ativiṣā-dhānya-śuṇṭhī-bilvābda-vālakaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.064and2c : pāṭhā-bhūnimba-kuṭaja-candanośīra-padmakaiḥ || 64+2 ||
Ah.4.9.064and3a : kaṣāyaḥ śitalaḥ peyo jvarātīsāra-śāntaye |
Ah.4.9.064and3c : hṛl-lāsā-rocaka-cchardi-pipāsā-dāha-nāśanaḥ || 64+3 ||
Ah.4.9.065a : lodhrāmbaṣṭhā-priyaṅgv-ādi-gaṇāṃs tad-vat pṛthak pibet |
Ah.4.9.065c : kaṭvaṅga-valka-yaṣṭy-āhva-phalinī-dāḍimāṅkuraiḥ || 65 ||
Ah.4.9.066a : peyā-vilepī-khalakān kuryāt sa-dadhi-dāḍimān |
Ah.4.9.066c : tad-vad dadhittha-bilvāmra-jambū-madhyaiḥ prakalpayet || 66 ||
Ah.4.9.067a : ajā-payaḥ prayoktavyaṃ nir-āme tena cec chamaḥ |
Ah.4.9.067c : doṣādhikyān na jāyeta balinaṃ taṃ virecayet || 67 ||
Ah.4.9.068a : vyatyāsena śakṛd-raktam upaveśyeta yo 'pi vā |
Ah.4.9.068c : palāśa-phala-niryūhaṃ yuktaṃ vā payasā pibet || 68 ||
Ah.4.9.069a : tato 'nu koṣṇaṃ pātavyaṃ kṣīram eva yathā-balam |
Ah.4.9.069c : pravāhite tena male praśāmyaty udarāmayaḥ || 69 ||
Ah.4.9.070a : palāśa-vat prayojyā vā trāyamāṇā viśodhanī |
Ah.4.9.070c : saṃsargyāṃ kriyamāṇāyāṃ śūlaṃ yady anuvartate || 70 ||
Ah.4.9.071a : sruta-doṣasya taṃ śīghraṃ yathā-vahny anuvāsayet |
Ah.4.9.071c : śatapuṣpā-varībhyāṃ ca bilvena madhukena ca || 71 ||
Ah.4.9.072a : taila-pādaṃ payo-yuktaṃ pakvam anvāsanaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.9.072c : a-śāntāv ity atīsāre picchā-vastiḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 72 ||
Ah.4.9.073a : pariveṣṭya kuśair ārdrair ārdra-vṛntāni śālmaleḥ |
Ah.4.9.073c : kṛṣṇa-mṛttikayālipya svedayed go-mayāgninā || 73 ||
Ah.4.9.074a : mṛc-choṣe tāni saṅkṣudya tat-piṇḍaṃ muṣṭi-sammitam |
Ah.4.9.074c : mardayet payasaḥ prasthe pūtenāsthāpayet tataḥ || 74 ||
Ah.4.9.075a : nata-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalkājya-kṣaudra-taila-vatānu ca |
Ah.4.9.075c : snāto bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalena rasena vā || 75 ||
Ah.4.9.076a : pittātisāra-jvara-śopha-gulma-samīraṇāsra-grahaṇī-vikārān |
Ah.4.9.076c : jayaty ayaṃ śīghram ati-pravṛttiṃ virecanāsthāpanayoś ca vastiḥ || 76 ||
Ah.4.9.076and1a : kaṭvaṅga-bilva-jaṃ tv asthi kapitthaṃ surasāñjanam |
Ah.4.9.076and1c : lākṣā-haridre hrīveraṃ kaṭphalaṃ śukanāsikā || 76+1 ||
Ah.4.9.076and2a : lodhraṃ moca-rasaṃ mustaṃ dhātakī vaṭa-śuṅgakān |
Ah.4.9.076and2c : piṣṭvā taṇḍula-toyena vaṭakān akṣa-sammitān || 76+2 ||
Ah.4.9.076and3a : pibet tenaiva toyena jvarātīsāra-nāśanaḥ |
Ah.4.9.076and3c : rakta-prasādano hy eṣa śophātīsāra-nāśanaḥ || 76+3 ||
Ah.4.9.077a : phāṇitaṃ kuṭajotthaṃ ca sarvātīsāra-nāśanam |
Ah.4.9.077c : vatsakādi-samāyuktaṃ sāmbaṣṭhādi sa-mākṣikam || 77 ||
Ah.4.9.078a : nī-ruṅ-nir-āmaṃ dīptāgner api sāsraṃ cirotthitam |
Ah.4.9.078c : nānā-varṇam atīsāraṃ puṭa-pākair upācaret || 78 ||
Ah.4.9.079a : tvak-piṇḍād dīrghavṛntasya śrīparṇī-pattra-saṃvṛtāt |
Ah.4.9.079c : mṛl-liptād agninā svinnād rasaṃ niṣpīḍitaṃ himam || 79 ||
Ah.4.9.080a : atīsārī pibed yuktaṃ madhunā sitayātha-vā |
Ah.4.9.080c : evaṃ kṣīri-druma-tvagbhis tat-prarohaiś ca kalpayet || 80 ||
Ah.4.9.081a : kaṭvaṅga-tvag-ghṛta-yutā sveditā saliloṣmaṇā |
Ah.4.9.081c : sa-kṣaudrā hanty atīsāraṃ bala-vantam api drutam || 81 ||
Ah.4.9.082a : pittātīsārī seveta pittalāny eva yaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.9.082c : raktātīsāraṃ kurute tasya pittaṃ sa-tṛḍ-jvaram || 82 ||
Ah.4.9.083a : dāruṇaṃ guda-pākaṃ ca tatra cchāgaṃ payo hitam |
Ah.4.9.083c : padmotpala-samaṅgābhiḥ śṛtaṃ moca-rasena ca || 83 ||
Ah.4.9.084a : śārivā-yaṣṭi-lodhrair vā prasavair vā vaṭādi-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.084c : sa-kṣaudra-śarkaraṃ pāne bhojane guda-secane || 84 ||
Ah.4.9.085a : tad-vad rasādayo 'n-amlāḥ sājyāḥ pānānnayor hitāḥ |
Ah.4.9.085c : kāśmarya-phala-yūṣaś ca kiñ-cid-amlaḥ sa-śarkaraḥ || 85 ||
Ah.4.9.086a : payasy ardhodake chāge hrīverotpala-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.9.086c : peyā raktātisāra-ghnī pṛśniparṇī-rasānvitā || 86 ||
Ah.4.9.087a : prāg-bhaktaṃ nava-nītaṃ vā lihyān madhu-sitā-yutam |
Ah.4.9.087c : baliny asre 'sram evājaṃ mārgaṃ vā ghṛta-bharjitam || 87 ||
Ah.4.9.088a : kṣīrānu-pānaṃ kṣīrāśī try-ahaṃ kṣīrodbhavaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.9.088c : kapiñjala-rasāśī vā lihann ārogyam aśnute || 88 ||
Ah.4.9.089a : pītvā śatāvarī-kalkaṃ kṣīreṇa kṣīra-bhojanaḥ |
Ah.4.9.089c : raktātīsāraṃ hanty āśu tayā vā sādhitaṃ ghṛtam || 89 ||
Ah.4.9.090a : lākṣā-nāgara-vaidehī-kaṭukā-dārvi-valkalaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.090c : sarpiḥ sendrayavaiḥ siddhaṃ peyā-maṇḍāvacāritam || 90 ||
Ah.4.9.091a : atīsāraṃ jayec chīghraṃ tri-doṣam api dāruṇam |
Ah.4.9.091c : kṛṣṇa-mṛc-chaṅkha-yaṣṭy-āhva-kṣaudrāsṛk-taṇḍulodakam || 91 ||
Ah.4.9.092a : jayaty asraṃ priyaṅguś ca taṇḍulāmbu-madhu-plutā |
Ah.4.9.092c : kalkas tilānāṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śarkarā-pāñcabhāgikaḥ || 92 ||
Ah.4.9.093a : ājena payasā pītaḥ sadyo raktaṃ niyacchati |
Ah.4.9.093c : pītvā sa-śarkarā-kṣaudraṃ candanaṃ taṇḍulāmbunā || 93 ||
Ah.4.9.094a : dāha-tṛṣṇā-pramohebhyo rakta-srāvāc ca mucyate |
Ah.4.9.094c : gudasya dāhe pāke vā seka-lepā hitā himāḥ || 94 ||
Ah.4.9.095a : alpālpaṃ bahu-śo raktaṃ sa-śūlam upaveśyate |
Ah.4.9.095c : yadā vibaddho vāyuś ca kṛcchrāc carati vā na vā || 95 ||
Ah.4.9.096a : picchā-vastiṃ tadā tasya pūrvoktam upakalpayet |
Ah.4.9.096c : pallavān jarjarī-kṛtya śiṃśipā-kovidārayoḥ || 96 ||
Ah.4.9.097a : paced yavāṃś ca sa kvāthe ghṛta-kṣīra-samanvitaḥ |
Ah.4.9.097c : picchā-srutau guda-bhraṃśe pravāhaṇa-rujāsu vā || 97 ||
Ah.4.9.098a : picchā-vastiḥ prayoktavyaḥ kṣata-kṣīṇa-balāvahaḥ |
Ah.4.9.098c : prapauṇḍarīka-siddhena sarpiṣā cānuvāsanam || 98 ||
Ah.4.9.099a : raktaṃ viṭ-sahitaṃ pūrvaṃ paścād vā yo 'tisāryate |
Ah.4.9.099c : śatāvarī-ghṛtaṃ tasya lehārtham upakalpayet || 99 ||
Ah.4.9.100a : śarkarārdhāṃśakaṃ līḍhaṃ nava-nītaṃ navoddhṛtam |
Ah.4.9.100c : kṣaudra-pādaṃ jayec chīghraṃ taṃ vikāraṃ hitāśinaḥ || 100 ||
Ah.4.9.101a : nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-śuṅgān āpothya vāsayet |
Ah.4.9.101c : aho-rātraṃ jale tapte ghṛtaṃ tenāmbhasā pacet || 101 ||
Ah.4.9.102a : tad ardha-śarkarā-yuktaṃ lehayet kṣaudra-pādikam |
Ah.4.9.102c : adho vā yadi vāpy urdhvaṃ yasya raktaṃ pravartate || 102 ||
Ah.4.9.103a : śleṣmātīsāre vātoktaṃ viśeṣād āma-pācanam |
Ah.4.9.103c : kartavyam anubandhe 'sya pibet paktvāgni-dīpanam || 103 ||
Ah.4.9.104a : bilva-karkaṭikā-musta-prāṇadā-viśva-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.9.104c : vacā-viḍaṅga-bhūtīka-dhānakāmaradāru vā || 104 ||
Ah.4.9.105a : atha-vā pippalī-mūla-pippalī-dvaya-citrakam |
Ah.4.9.105c : pāṭhāgni-vatsaka-granthi-tiktā-śuṇṭhī-vacābhayāḥ || 105 ||
Ah.4.9.106a : kvathitā yadi vā piṣṭāḥ śleṣmātīsāra-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.9.106c : sauvarcala-vacā-vyoṣa-hiṅgu-prativiṣābhayāḥ || 106 ||
Ah.4.9.107a : pibec chleṣmātisārārtaś cūrṇitāḥ koṣṇa-vāriṇā |
Ah.4.9.107c : madhyaṃ līḍhvā kapitthasya sa-vyoṣa-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 107 ||
Ah.4.9.108a : kaṭphalaṃ madhu-yuktaṃ vā mucyate jaṭharāmayāt |
Ah.4.9.108c : kaṇāṃ madhu-yutāṃ līḍhvā takraṃ pītvā sa-citrakam || 108 ||
Ah.4.9.109a : bhuktvā vā bāla-bilvāni vyapohaty udarāmayam |
Ah.4.9.109c : pāṭhā-moca-rasāmbhoda-dhātakī-bilva-nāgaram || 109 ||
Ah.4.9.110a : su-kṛcchram apy atīsāraṃ guḍa-takreṇa nāśayet |
Ah.4.9.110c : yavānī-pippalī-mūla-cāturjātaka-nāgaraiḥ || 110 ||
Ah.4.9.111a : maricāgni-jalājājī-dhānya-sauvarcalaiḥ samaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.111c : vṛṣāmla-dhātakī-kṛṣṇā-bilva-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ || 111 ||
Ah.4.9.112a : tri-guṇaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-sitaiḥ kapitthāṣṭa-guṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
Ah.4.9.112c : cūrṇo 'tīsāra-grahaṇī-kṣaya-gulma-galāmayān || 112 ||
Ah.4.9.113a : kāsa-śvāsāgni-sādārśaḥ-pīnasā-rocakāñ jayet |
Ah.4.9.113c : karṣonmitā tavakṣīrī cāturjātaṃ dvi-kārṣikam || 113 ||
Ah.4.9.114a : yavānī-dhānyakājājī-granthi-vyoṣaṃ palāṃśakam |
Ah.4.9.114c : palāni dāḍimād aṣṭau sitāyāś caikataḥ kṛtaḥ || 114 ||
Ah.4.9.115a : guṇaiḥ kapitthāṣṭaka-vac cūrṇo 'yaṃ dāḍimāṣṭakaḥ |
Ah.4.9.115c : bhojyo vātātisāroktair yathāvasthaṃ khalādibhiḥ || 115 ||
Ah.4.9.116a : sa-viḍaṅgaḥ sa-maricaḥ sa-kapitthaḥ sa-nāgaraḥ |
Ah.4.9.116c : cāṅgerī-takra-kolāmlaḥ khalaḥ śleṣmātisāra-jit || 116 ||
Ah.4.9.117a : kṣīṇe śleṣmaṇi pūrvoktam amlaṃ lākṣādi ṣaṭ-palam |
Ah.4.9.117c : purāṇaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ dadyād yavāgū-maṇḍa-miśritam || 117 ||
Ah.4.9.117and1a : kaṭphalaṃ madhukaṃ lodhraṃ tvag-dāḍima-phalasya ca |
Ah.4.9.117and1c : vāta-pittātisāra-ghnaṃ pibet taṇḍula-vāriṇā || 117+1 ||
Ah.4.9.117and2a : mustaṃ sātiviṣā dārvī vacā śuṇṭhī ca tat-samam |
Ah.4.9.117and2c : kaṣāyaṃ kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ śleṣma-vātātisāriṇe || 117+2 ||
Ah.4.9.117and3a : pītadāru vacā lodhraṃ kaliṅga-phala-nāgaram |
Ah.4.9.117and3c : dāḍimāmbu-yutaṃ dadyāt pitta-śleṣmātisāriṇe || 117+3 ||
Ah.4.9.118a : vāta-śleṣma-vibandhe vā sravaty ati kaphe 'pi vā |
Ah.4.9.118c : śūle pravāhikāyāṃ vā picchā-vastiḥ praśasyate || 118 ||
Ah.4.9.119a : vacā-bilva-kaṇā-kuṣṭha-śatāhvā-lavaṇānvitaḥ |
Ah.4.9.119c : bilva-tailena tailena vacādyaiḥ sādhitena vā || 119 ||
Ah.4.9.120a : bahu-śaḥ kapha-vātārte koṣṇenānvāsanaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.9.120c : kṣīṇe kaphe gude dīrgha-kālātīsāra-dur-bale || 120 ||
Ah.4.9.121a : anilaḥ prabalo 'vaśyaṃ sva-sthāna-sthaḥ prajāyate |
Ah.4.9.121c : sa balī sahasā hanyāt tasmāt taṃ tvarayā jayet || 121 ||
Ah.4.9.122a : vāyor an-antaraṃ pittaṃ pittasyān-antaraṃ kapham |
Ah.4.9.122c : jayet pūrvaṃ trayāṇāṃ vā bhaved yo bala-vat-tamaḥ || 122 ||
Ah.4.9.123a : bhī-śokābhyām api calaḥ śīghraṃ kupyaty atas tayoḥ |
Ah.4.9.123c : kāryā kriyā vāta-harā harṣaṇāśvāsanāni ca || 123 ||
Ah.4.9.124a : yasyoccārād vinā mūtraṃ pavano vā pravartate |
Ah.4.9.124c : dīptāgner laghu-koṣṭhasya śāntas tasyodarāmayaḥ || 124 ||
4.10. Chapter 10. Athagrahaṇīdoṣacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.10.001a : grahaṇīm āśritaṃ doṣam a-jīrṇa-vad upācaret |
Ah.4.10.001c : atīsārokta-vidhinā tasyāmaṃ ca vipācayet || 1 ||
Ah.4.10.002a : anna-kāle yavāgv-ādi pañca-kolādibhir yutam |
Ah.4.10.002c : vitaret paṭu-laghv-annaṃ punar yogāṃś ca dīpanān || 2 ||
Ah.4.10.003a : dadyāt sātiviṣāṃ peyām āme sāmlāṃ sa-nāgarām |
Ah.4.10.003c : pāne 'tīsāra-vihitaṃ vāri takraṃ surādi ca || 3 ||
Ah.4.10.004a : grahaṇī-doṣiṇāṃ takraṃ dīpana-grāhi-lāghavāt |
Ah.4.10.004c : pathyaṃ madhura-pāki-tvān na ca pitta-pradūṣaṇam || 4 ||
Ah.4.10.005a : kaṣāyoṣṇa-vikāśi-tvād rūkṣa-tvāc ca kaphe hitam |
Ah.4.10.005c : vāte svādv-amla-sāndra-tvāt sadyaskam a-vidāhi tat || 5 ||
Ah.4.10.006a : caturṇāṃ prastham amlānāṃ try-ūṣaṇāc ca pala-trayam |
Ah.4.10.006c : lavaṇānāṃ ca catvāri śarkarāyāḥ palāṣṭakam || 6 ||
Ah.4.10.007a : tac cūrṇaṃ śāka-sūpānna-rāgādiṣv avacārayet |
Ah.4.10.007c : kāsā-jīrṇā-ruci-śvāsa-hṛt-pāṇḍu-plīha-gulma-nut || 7 ||
Ah.4.10.008a : nāgarātiviṣā-mustaṃ pākyam āma-haraṃ pibet |
Ah.4.10.008c : uṣṇāmbunā vā tat-kalkaṃ nāgaraṃ vātha-vābhayām || 8 ||
Ah.4.10.009a : sa-saindhavaṃ vacādiṃ vā tad-van madirayātha-vā |
Ah.4.10.009c : varcasy āme sa-pravāhe pibed vā dāḍimāmbunā || 9 ||
Ah.4.10.010a : viḍena lavaṇaṃ piṣṭaṃ bilva-citraka-nāgaram |
Ah.4.10.010c : sāme kaphānile koṣṭha-ruk-kare koṣṇa-vāriṇā || 10 ||
Ah.4.10.011a : kaliṅga-hiṅgv-ativiṣā-vacā-sauvarcalābhayam |
Ah.4.10.011c : chardi-hṛd-roga-śūleṣu peyam uṣṇena vāriṇā || 11 ||
Ah.4.10.012a : pathyā-sauvarcalājājī-cūrṇaṃ marica-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.10.012c : pippalīṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhāṃ śārivāṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 12 ||
Ah.4.10.013a : citrakaṃ kauṭajaṃ kṣāraṃ tathā lavaṇa-pañcakam |
Ah.4.10.013c : cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ dadhi-surā-tan-maṇḍoṣṇāmbu-kāñjikaiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.4.10.014a : pibed agni-vivṛddhy-arthaṃ koṣṭha-vāta-haraṃ param |
Ah.4.10.014c : paṭūni pañca dvau kṣārau maricaṃ pañca-kolakam || 14 ||
Ah.4.10.015a : dīpyakaṃ hiṅgu guṭikā bījapūra-rase kṛtā |
Ah.4.10.015c : kola-dāḍima-toye vā paraṃ pācana-dīpanī || 15 ||
Ah.4.10.016a : tālīśa-pattra-cavikā-maricānāṃ palaṃ palam |
Ah.4.10.016c : kṛṣṇā-tan-mūlayor dve dve pale śuṇṭhī-pala-trayam || 16 ||
Ah.4.10.017a : catur-jātam uśīraṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam |
Ah.4.10.017c : guḍena vaṭakān kṛtvā tri-guṇena sadā bhajet || 17 ||
Ah.4.10.018a : madya-yūṣa-rasāriṣṭa-mastu-peyā-payo-'nupaḥ |
Ah.4.10.018c : vāta-śleṣmātmanāṃ chardi-grahaṇī-pārśva-hṛd-rujām || 18 ||
Ah.4.10.019a : jvara-śvayathu-pāṇḍu-tva-gulma-pānātyayārśasām |
Ah.4.10.019c : praseka-pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsānāṃ ca nivṛttaye || 19 ||
Ah.4.10.020a : abhayāṃ nāgara-sthāne dadyāt tatraiva viḍ-grahe |
Ah.4.10.020c : chardy-ādiṣu ca paitteṣu catur-guṇa-sitānvitāḥ || 20 ||
Ah.4.10.021a : pakvena vaṭakāḥ kāryā guḍena sitayāpi vā |
Ah.4.10.021c : paraṃ hi vahni-samparkāl laghimānaṃ bhajanti te || 21 ||
Ah.4.10.022a : athainaṃ paripakvāmaṃ māruta-grahaṇī-gadam |
Ah.4.10.022c : dīpanīya-yutaṃ sarpiḥ pāyayed alpa-śo bhiṣak || 22 ||
Ah.4.10.023a : kiñ-cit-sandhukṣite tv agnau sakta-viṇ-mūtra-mārutam |
Ah.4.10.023c : dvy-ahaṃ try-ahaṃ vā saṃsnehya svinnābhyaktaṃ nirūhayet || 23 ||
Ah.4.10.024a : tata eraṇḍa-tailena sarpiṣā tailvakena vā |
Ah.4.10.024c : sa-kṣāreṇānile śānte srasta-doṣaṃ virecayet || 24 ||
Ah.4.10.025a : śuddha-rūkṣāśayaṃ baddha-varcaskaṃ cānuvāsayet |
Ah.4.10.025c : dīpanīyāmla-vāta-ghna-siddha-tailena taṃ tataḥ || 25 ||
Ah.4.10.026a : nirūḍhaṃ ca viriktaṃ ca samyak cāpy anuvāsitam |
Ah.4.10.026c : laghv-anna-pratisaṃyuktaṃ sarpir abhyāsayet punaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.4.10.027a : pañca-mūlābhayā-vyoṣa-pippalī-mūla-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.4.10.027c : rāsnā-kṣāra-dvayājājī-viḍaṅga-śaṭhibhir ghṛtam || 27 ||
Ah.4.10.028a : śuktena mātuluṅgasya sva-rasenārdrakasya ca |
Ah.4.10.028c : śuṣka-mūlaka-kolāmla-cukrikā-dāḍimasya ca || 28 ||
Ah.4.10.029a : takra-mastu-surā-maṇḍa-sauvīraka-tuṣodakaiḥ |
Ah.4.10.029c : kāñjikena ca tat pakvam agni-dīpti-karaṃ param || 29 ||
Ah.4.10.030a : śūla-gulmodara-śvāsa-kāsānila-kaphāpaham |
Ah.4.10.030c : sa-bījapūraka-rasaṃ siddhaṃ vā pāyayed ghṛtam || 30 ||
Ah.4.10.031a : tailam abhyañjanārthaṃ ca siddham ebhiś calāpaham |
Ah.4.10.031c : eteṣām auṣadhānāṃ vā pibec cūrṇaṃ sukhāmbunā || 31 ||
Ah.4.10.032a : vāte śleṣmāvṛte sāme kaphe vā vāyunoddhate |
Ah.4.10.032c : agner nirvāpakaṃ pittaṃ rekeṇa vamanena vā || 32 ||
Ah.4.10.033a : hatvā tikta-laghu-grāhi-dīpanair a-vidāhibhiḥ |
Ah.4.10.033c : annaiḥ sandhukṣayed agniṃ cūrṇaiḥ snehaiś ca tiktakaiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.10.034a : paṭola-nimba-trāyantī-tiktā-tiktaka-parpaṭam |
Ah.4.10.034c : kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ mūrvā madhu-śigru-phalaṃ vacā || 34 ||
Ah.4.10.035a : dārvī-tvak-padmakośīra-yavānī-musta-candanam |
Ah.4.10.035c : saurāṣṭry-ativiṣā-vyoṣa-tvag-elā-pattra-dāru ca || 35 ||
Ah.4.10.036a : cūrṇitaṃ madhunā lehyaṃ peyaṃ madyair jalena vā |
Ah.4.10.036c : hṛt-pāṇḍu-grahaṇī-roga-gulma-śūlā-ruci-jvarān || 36 ||
Ah.4.10.037a : kāmalāṃ sannipātaṃ ca mukha-rogāṃś ca nāśayet |
Ah.4.10.037c : bhūnimba-kaṭukā-mustā-try-ūṣaṇendrayavān samān || 37 ||
Ah.4.10.038a : dvau citrakād vatsaka-tvag-bhāgān ṣo-ḍaśa cūrṇayet |
Ah.4.10.038c : guḍa-śītāmbunā pītaṃ grahaṇī-doṣa-gulma-nut || 38 ||
Ah.4.10.039a : kāmalā-jvara-pāṇḍu-tva-mehā-rucy-atisāra-jit |
Ah.4.10.039c : nāgarātiviṣā-mustā-pāṭhā-bilvaṃ rasāñjanam || 39 ||
Ah.4.10.040a : kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ tiktā dhātakī ca kṛtaṃ rajaḥ |
Ah.4.10.040c : kṣaudra-taṇḍula-vāribhyāṃ paittike grahaṇī-gade || 40 ||
Ah.4.10.041a : pravāhikārśo-guda-rug-raktotthāneṣu ceṣyate |
Ah.4.10.041c : candanaṃ padmakośīraṃ pāṭhāṃ mūrvāṃ kuṭannaṭam || 41 ||
Ah.4.10.042a : ṣaḍgranthā-śārivāsphotā-saptaparṇāṭarūṣakān |
Ah.4.10.042c : paṭolodumbarāśvattha-vaṭa-plakṣa-kapītanān || 42 ||
Ah.4.10.043a : kaṭukāṃ rohiṇīṃ mustāṃ nimbaṃ ca dvi-palāṃśakān |
Ah.4.10.043c : droṇe 'pāṃ sādhayet tena pacet sarpiḥ picūnmitaiḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.10.044a : kirātatiktendrayava-vīrā-māgadhikotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.10.044c : pitta-grahaṇyāṃ tat peyaṃ kuṣṭhoktaṃ tiktakaṃ ca yat || 44 ||
Ah.4.10.045a : grahaṇyāṃ śleṣma-duṣṭāyāṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ pracchardane kṛte |
Ah.4.10.045c : kaṭv-amla-lavaṇa-kṣāraiḥ kramād agniṃ vivardhayet || 45 ||
Ah.4.10.046a : pañca-kolābhayā-dhānya-pāṭhā-gandha-palāśakaiḥ |
Ah.4.10.046c : bījapūra-pragāḍhaiś ca siddhaiḥ peyādi kalpayet || 46 ||
Ah.4.10.047a : droṇaṃ madhūka-puṣpāṇāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca tato 'rdhataḥ |
Ah.4.10.047c : citrakasya tato 'rdhaṃ ca tathā bhallātakāḍhakam || 47 ||
Ah.4.10.048a : mañjiṣṭhāṣṭa-palaṃ caitaj jala-droṇa-traye pacet |
Ah.4.10.048c : droṇa-śeṣaṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ madhv-ardhāḍhaka-saṃyutam || 48 ||
Ah.4.10.049a : elā-mṛṇālāgurubhiś candanena ca rūṣite |
Ah.4.10.049c : kumbhe māsaṃ sthitaṃ jātam āsavaṃ taṃ prayojayet || 49 ||
Ah.4.10.050a : grahaṇīṃ dīpayaty eṣa bṛṃhaṇaḥ pitta-rakta-nut |
Ah.4.10.050c : śoṣa-kuṣṭha-kilāsānāṃ pramehāṇāṃ ca nāśanaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.4.10.051a : madhūka-puṣpa-sva-rasaṃ śṛtam ardha-kṣayī-kṛtam |
Ah.4.10.051c : kṣaudra-pāda-yutaṃ śītaṃ pūrva-vat sannidhāpayet || 51 ||
Ah.4.10.052a : tat piban grahaṇī-doṣān jayet sarvān hitāśanaḥ |
Ah.4.10.052c : tad-vad drākṣekṣu-kharjūra-sva-rasān āsutān pibet || 52 ||
Ah.4.10.053a : hiṅgu-tiktā-vacā-mādrī-pāṭhendrayava-gokṣuram |
Ah.4.10.053c : pañca-kolaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ palāṃśaṃ paṭu-pañcakam || 53 ||
Ah.4.10.054a : ghṛta-taila-dvi-kuḍave dadhnaḥ prastha-dvaye ca tat |
Ah.4.10.054c : āpothya kvāthayed agnau mṛdāv anugate rase || 54 ||
Ah.4.10.055a : antar-dhūmaṃ tato dagdhvā cūrṇī-kṛtya ghṛtāplutam |
Ah.4.10.055c : pibet pāṇi-talaṃ tasmiñ jīrṇe syān madhurāśanaḥ || 55 ||
Ah.4.10.056a : vāta-śleṣmāmayān sarvān hanyād viṣa-garāṃś ca saḥ |
Ah.4.10.056c : bhūnimbaṃ rohiṇīṃ tiktāṃ paṭolaṃ nimba-parpaṭam || 56 ||
Ah.4.10.057a : dagdhvā māhiṣa-mūtreṇa pibed agni-vivardhanam |
Ah.4.10.057c : dve haridre vacā kuṣṭhaṃ citrakaḥ kaṭu-rohiṇī || 57 ||
Ah.4.10.058a : mustā ca cchāga-mūtreṇa siddhaḥ kṣāro 'gni-vardhanaḥ |
Ah.4.10.058c : catuḥ-palaṃ sudhā-kāṇḍāt tri-palaṃ lavaṇa-trayāt || 58 ||
Ah.4.10.059a : vārtāka-kuḍavaṃ cārkād aṣṭau dve citrakāt pale |
Ah.4.10.059c : dagdhvā rasena vārtākād guṭikā bhojanottarāḥ || 59 ||
Ah.4.10.060a : bhuktam annaṃ pacanty āśu kāsa-śvāsārśasāṃ hitāḥ |
Ah.4.10.060c : viṣūcikā-pratiśyāya-hṛd-roga-śamanāś ca tāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.10.061a : mātuluṅga-śaṭhī-rāsnā-kaṭu-traya-harītaki |
Ah.4.10.061c : svarjikā-yāva-śūkākhyau kṣārau pañca-paṭūni ca || 61 ||
Ah.4.10.062a : sukhāmbu-pītaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ bala-varṇāgni-vardhanam |
Ah.4.10.062c : ślaiṣmike grahaṇī-doṣe sa-vāte tair ghṛtaṃ pacet || 62 ||
Ah.4.10.063a : dhānvantaraṃ ṣaṭ-palaṃ ca bhallātaka-ghṛtābhayam |
Ah.4.10.063c : viḍa-kācoṣa-lavaṇa-svarjikā-yāva-śūka-jān || 63 ||
Ah.4.10.064a : saptalāṃ kaṇṭakārīṃ ca citrakaṃ caikato dahet |
Ah.4.10.064c : sapta-kṛtvaḥ srutasyāsya kṣārasyārdhāḍhake pacet || 64 ||
Ah.4.10.065a : āḍhakaṃ sarpiṣaḥ peyaṃ tad agni-bala-vṛddhaye |
Ah.4.10.065c : nicaye pañca karmāṇi yuñjyāc caitad yathā-balam || 65 ||
Ah.4.10.066a : praseke ślaiṣmike 'lpāgner dīpanaṃ rūkṣa-tiktakam |
Ah.4.10.066c : yojyaṃ kṛśasya vyatyāsāt snigdha-rūkṣaṃ kaphodaye || 66 ||
Ah.4.10.067a : kṣīṇa-kṣāma-śarīrasya dīpanaṃ sneha-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.10.067c : dīpanaṃ bahu-pittasya tiktaṃ madhurakair yutam || 67 ||
Ah.4.10.068a : sneho 'mla-lavaṇair yukto bahu-vātasya śasyate |
Ah.4.10.068c : sneham eva paraṃ vidyād dur-balānala-dīpanam || 68 ||
Ah.4.10.069a : nālaṃ sneha-samiddhasya śamāyānnaṃ su-gurv api |
Ah.4.10.069c : yo 'lpāgni-tvāt kaphe kṣīṇe varcaḥ pakvam api ślatham || 69 ||
Ah.4.10.070a : muñcet paṭv-auṣadha-yutaṃ sa pibed alpa-śo ghṛtam |
Ah.4.10.070c : tena sva-mārgam ānītaḥ sva-karmaṇi niyojitaḥ || 70 ||
Ah.4.10.071a : samāno dīpayaty agnim agneḥ sandhukṣako hi saḥ |
Ah.4.10.071c : purīṣaṃ yaś ca kṛcchreṇa kaṭhina-tvād vimuñcati || 71 ||
Ah.4.10.072a : sa ghṛtaṃ lavaṇair yuktaṃ naro 'nnāvagrahaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.10.072c : raukṣyān mande 'nale sarpis tailaṃ vā dīpanaiḥ pibet || 72 ||
Ah.4.10.073a : kṣāra-cūrṇāsavāriṣṭan mande snehāti-pānataḥ |
Ah.4.10.073c : udāvartāt tu yoktavyā nirūha-sneha-vastayaḥ || 73 ||
Ah.4.10.074a : doṣāti-vṛddhyā mande 'gnau saṃśuddho 'nna-vidhiṃ caret |
Ah.4.10.074c : vyādhi-muktasya mande 'gnau sarpir eva tu dīpanam || 74 ||
Ah.4.10.075a : adhvopavāsa-kṣāma-tvair yavāgvā pāyayed ghṛtam |
Ah.4.10.075c : annāvapīḍitaṃ balyaṃ dīpanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ ca tat || 75 ||
Ah.4.10.076a : dīrgha-kāla-prasaṅgāt tu kṣāma-kṣīṇa-kṛśān narān |
Ah.4.10.076c : prasahānāṃ rasaiḥ sāmlair bhojayet piśitāśinām || 76 ||
Ah.4.10.077a : laghūṣṇa-kaṭu-śodhi-tvād dīpayanty āśu te 'nalam |
Ah.4.10.077c : māṃsopacita-māṃsa-tvāt paraṃ ca bala-vardhanāḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.10.078a : snehāsava-surāriṣṭa-cūrṇa-kvātha-hitāśanaiḥ |
Ah.4.10.078c : samyak-prayuktair dehasya balam agneś ca vardhate || 78 ||
Ah.4.10.079a : dīpto yathaiva sthāṇuś ca bāhyo 'gniḥ sāra-dārubhiḥ |
Ah.4.10.079c : sa-snehair jāyate tad-vad āhāraiḥ koṣṭha-go 'nalaḥ || 79 ||
Ah.4.10.080a : nā-bhojanena kāyāgnir dīpyate nāti-bhojanāt |
Ah.4.10.080c : yathā nir-indhano vahnir alpo vātīndhanāvṛtaḥ || 80 ||
Ah.4.10.081a : yadā kṣīṇe kaphe pittaṃ sva-sthāne pavanānugam |
Ah.4.10.081c : pravṛddhaṃ vardhayaty agniṃ tadāsau sānilo 'nalaḥ || 81 ||
Ah.4.10.082a : paktvānnam āśu dhātūṃś ca sarvān ojaś ca saṅkṣipan |
Ah.4.10.082c : mārayet syāt sa nā svastho bhukte jīrṇe tu tāmyati || 82 ||
Ah.4.10.083a : tṛṭ-kāsa-dāha-mūrchādyā vyādhayo 'ty-agni-sambhavāḥ |
Ah.4.10.083c : tam aty-agniṃ guru-snigdha-manda-sāndra-hima-sthiraiḥ || 83 ||
Ah.4.10.084a : anna-pānair nayec chāntiṃ dīptam agnim ivāmbubhiḥ |
Ah.4.10.084c : muhur muhur a-jīrṇe 'pi bhojyāny asyopahārayet || 84 ||
Ah.4.10.085a : nir-indhano 'ntaraṃ labdhvā yathainaṃ na vipādayet |
Ah.4.10.085c : kṛśarāṃ pāyasaṃ snigdhaṃ paiṣṭikaṃ guḍa-vaikṛtam || 85 ||
Ah.4.10.086a : aśnīyād audakānūpa-piśitāni bhṛtāni ca |
Ah.4.10.086c : matsyān viśeṣataḥ ślakṣṇān sthira-toya-carāś ca ye || 86 ||
Ah.4.10.087a : āvikaṃ su-bhṛtaṃ māṃsam adyād aty-agni-vāraṇam |
Ah.4.10.087c : payaḥ saha-madhūcchiṣṭaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā tṛṣitaḥ pibet || 87 ||
Ah.4.10.088a : godhūma-cūrṇaṃ payasā bahu-sarpiḥ-pariplutam |
Ah.4.10.088c : ānūpa-rasa-yuktān vā snehāṃs taila-vivarjitān || 88 ||
Ah.4.10.089a : śyāmā-trivṛd-vipakvaṃ vā payo dadyād virecanam |
Ah.4.10.089c : a-sakṛt pitta-haraṇaṃ pāyasa-pratibhojanam || 89 ||
Ah.4.10.090a : yat kiñ-cid guru medyaṃ ca śleṣma-kāri ca bhojanam |
Ah.4.10.090c : sarvaṃ tad aty-agni-hitaṃ bhuktvā ca svapanaṃ divā || 90 ||
Ah.4.10.091a : āhāram agniḥ pacati doṣān āhāra-varjitaḥ |
Ah.4.10.091c : dhātūn kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣu jīvitaṃ dhātu-saṅkṣaye || 91 ||
Ah.4.10.092a : etat prakṛtyaiva viruddham annaṃ saṃyoga-saṃskāra-vaśena cedam |
Ah.4.10.092c : ity-ādi a-vijñāya yatheṣṭa-ceṣṭāś caranti yat sāgni-balasya śaktiḥ || 92 ||
Ah.4.10.093a : tasmād agniṃ pālayet sarva-yatnais tasmin naṣṭe yāti nā nāśam eva |
Ah.4.10.093c : doṣair graste grasyate roga-saṅghair yukte tu syān nī-rujo dīrgha-jīvī || 93 ||
4.11. Chapter 11. Athamūtrāghātacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.11.000and1a : liṅgāgra-suṣire samyag yonyāṃ vā sampraveśayet |
Ah.4.11.000and1c : mūtra-duḥkha-haraṃ mukhyaṃ karpūraṃ parisaṅkṣipet || 0+1 ||
Ah.4.11.001a : kṛcchre vāta-ghna-tailāktam adho nābheḥ samīra-je |
Ah.4.11.001c : su-snigdhaiḥ svedayed aṅgaṃ piṇḍa-sekāvagāhanaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.4.11.002a : daśa-mūla-balairaṇḍa-yavābhīru-punarnavaiḥ |
Ah.4.11.002c : kulattha-kola-pattūra-vṛścīvopalabhedakaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.11.003a : taila-sarpir-varāharkṣa-vasāḥ kvathita-kalkitaiḥ |
Ah.4.11.003c : sa-pañca-lavaṇāḥ siddhāḥ pītāḥ śūla-harāḥ param || 3 ||
Ah.4.11.004a : dravyāṇy etāni pānānne tathā piṇḍopanāhane |
Ah.4.11.004c : saha tailaphalair yuñjyāt sāmlāni sneha-vanti ca || 4 ||
Ah.4.11.005a : sauvarcalāḍhyāṃ madirāṃ piben mūtra-rujāpahām |
Ah.4.11.005c : paitte yuñjīta śiśiraṃ seka-lepāvagāhanam || 5 ||
Ah.4.11.006a : pibed varīṃ gokṣurakaṃ vidārīṃ sa-kaserukām |
Ah.4.11.006c : tṛṇākhyaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pākyaṃ sa-madhu-śarkaram || 6 ||
Ah.4.11.007a : vṛṣakaṃ trapusairvāru-laṭvā-bījāni kuṅkumam |
Ah.4.11.007c : drākṣāmbhobhiḥ piban sarvān mūtrāghātān apohati || 7 ||
Ah.4.11.008a : ervāru-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-dārvīr vā taṇḍulāmbunā |
Ah.4.11.008c : toyena kalkaṃ drākṣāyāḥ pibet paryuṣitena vā || 8 ||
Ah.4.11.009a : kapha-je vamanaṃ svedaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭu-bhojanam |
Ah.4.11.009c : yavānāṃ vikṛtīḥ kṣāraṃ kālaśeyaṃ ca śīlayet || 9 ||
Ah.4.11.010a : piben madyena sūkṣmailāṃ dhātrī-phala-rasena vā |
Ah.4.11.010c : sārasāsthi-śvadaṃṣṭrailā-vyoṣaṃ vā madhu-mūtra-vat || 10 ||
Ah.4.11.011a : sva-rasaṃ kaṇṭakāryā vā pāyayen mākṣikānvitam |
Ah.4.11.011c : śitivāraka-bījaṃ vā takreṇa ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam || 11 ||
Ah.4.11.012a : dhava-saptāhva-kuṭaja-guḍūcī-caturaṅgulam |
Ah.4.11.012c : kembukailā-karañjaṃ ca pākyaṃ sa-madhu sādhitām || 12 ||
Ah.4.11.013a : tair vā peyāṃ pravālaṃ vā cūrṇitaṃ taṇḍulāmbunā |
Ah.4.11.013c : sa-tailaṃ pāṭalā-kṣāraṃ sapta-kṛtvo 'tha-vā srutam || 13 ||
Ah.4.11.014a : pāṭalī-yāva-śūkābhyāṃ pāribhadrāt tilād api |
Ah.4.11.014c : kṣārodakena madirāṃ tvag-eloṣaṇa-saṃyutām || 14 ||
Ah.4.11.015a : pibed guḍopadaṃśān vā lihyād etān pṛthak pṛthak |
Ah.4.11.015c : sannipātātmake sarvaṃ yathāvastham idaṃ hitam || 15 ||
Ah.4.11.016a : aśmany apy a-cirotthāne vāta-vasty-ādikeṣu ca |
Ah.4.11.016c : aśmarī dāruṇo vyādhir antaka-pratimo mataḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.11.017a : taruṇo bheṣajaiḥ sādhyaḥ pravṛddhaś chedam arhati |
Ah.4.11.017c : tasya pūrveṣu rūpeṣu snehādi-krama iṣyate || 17 ||
Ah.4.11.018a : pāṣāṇabhedo vasuko vaśiro 'śmantako varī |
Ah.4.11.018c : kapotavaṅkātibalā-bhallūkośīra-kacchakam || 18 ||
Ah.4.11.019a : vṛkṣādanī śāka-phalaṃ vyāghryau guṇṭhas trikaṇṭakaḥ |
Ah.4.11.019c : yavāḥ kulatthāḥ kolāni varuṇaḥ katakāt phalam || 19 ||
Ah.4.11.020a : ūṣakādi-pratīvāpam eṣāṃ kvāthe śṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.11.020c : bhinatti vāta-sambhūtāṃ tat pītaṃ śīghram aśmarīm || 20 ||
Ah.4.11.021a : gandharvahasta-bṛhatī-vyāghrī-gokṣurakekṣurāt |
Ah.4.11.021c : mūla-kalkaṃ pibed dadhnā madhureṇāśma-bhedanam || 21 ||
Ah.4.11.022a : kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śaro guṇṭha itkaṭo moraṭo 'śmabhit |
Ah.4.11.022c : darbho vidārī vārāhī śāli-mūlaṃ trikaṇṭakaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.11.023a : bhallūkaḥ pāṭalī pāṭhā pattūraḥ sa-kuraṇṭakaḥ |
Ah.4.11.023c : punarnave śirīṣaś ca teṣāṃ kvāthe paced ghṛtam || 23 ||
Ah.4.11.024a : piṣṭena trapusādīnāṃ bījenendīvareṇa ca |
Ah.4.11.024c : madhukena śilā-jena tat pittāśmari-bhedanam || 24 ||
Ah.4.11.025a : varuṇādiḥ samīra-ghnau gaṇāv elā hareṇukā |
Ah.4.11.025c : guggulur maricaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ citrakaḥ sa-surāhvayaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.4.11.026a : taiḥ kalkitaiḥ kṛtāv āpam ūṣakādi-gaṇena ca |
Ah.4.11.026c : bhinatti kapha-jām āśu sādhitaṃ ghṛtam aśmarīm || 26 ||
Ah.4.11.027a : kṣāra-kṣīra-yavāgv-ādi dravyaiḥ svaiḥ svaiś ca kalpayet |
Ah.4.11.027c : picukāṅkolla-kataka-śākendīvara-jaiḥ phalaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.4.11.028a : pītam uṣṇāmbu sa-guḍaṃ śarkarā-pātanaṃ param |
Ah.4.11.028c : krauñcoṣṭra-rāsabhāsthīni śvadaṃṣṭrā tālapattrikā || 28 ||
Ah.4.11.029a : ajamodā kadambasya mūlaṃ viśvasya cauṣadham |
Ah.4.11.029c : pītāni śarkarāṃ bhindyuḥ surayoṣṇodakena vā || 29 ||
Ah.4.11.030a : nṛtyakuṇḍaka-bījānāṃ cūrṇaṃ mākṣika-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.11.030c : avi-kṣīreṇa saptāhaṃ pītam aśmari-pātanaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.4.11.031a : kvāthaś ca śigru-mūlotthaḥ kad-uṣṇo 'śmarī-pātanaḥ |
Ah.4.11.031c : tilāpāmārga-kadalī-palāśa-yava-sambhavaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.11.032a : kṣāraḥ peyo 'vi-mūtreṇa śarkarāsv aśmarīṣu ca |
Ah.4.11.032c : kapotavaṅkā-mūlaṃ vā pibed ekaṃ surādibhiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.11.033a : tat-siddhaṃ vā pibet kṣīraṃ vedanābhir upadrutaḥ |
Ah.4.11.033c : harītaky-asthi-siddhaṃ vā sādhitaṃ vā punarnavaiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.11.034a : kṣīrānna-bhug barhi-śikhā-mūlaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā |
Ah.4.11.034c : mūtrāghāteṣu vibhajed ataḥ śeṣeṣv api kriyām || 34 ||
Ah.4.11.035a : bṛhaty-ādi-gaṇe siddhaṃ dvi-guṇī-kṛta-gokṣure |
Ah.4.11.035c : toyaṃ payo vā sarpir vā sarva-mūtra-vikāra-jit || 35 ||
Ah.4.11.036a : devadāruṃ ghanaṃ mūrvāṃ yaṣṭīmadhu harītakīm |
Ah.4.11.036c : mūtrāghāteṣu sarveṣu surā-kṣīra-jalaiḥ pibet || 36 ||
Ah.4.11.037a : rasaṃ vā dhanvayāsasya kaṣāyaṃ kakubhasya vā |
Ah.4.11.037c : sukhāmbhasā vā tri-phalāṃ piṣṭāṃ saindhava-saṃyutām || 37 ||
Ah.4.11.038a : vyāghrī-gokṣuraka-kvāthe yavāgūṃ vā sa-phāṇitām |
Ah.4.11.038c : kvāthe vīratarāder vā tāmra-cūḍa-rase 'pi vā || 38 ||
Ah.4.11.039a : adyād vīratarādyena bhāvitaṃ vā śilā-jatu |
Ah.4.11.039c : madyaṃ vā nigadaṃ pītvā rathenāśvena vā vrajet || 39 ||
Ah.4.11.040a : śīghra-vegena saṅkṣobhāt tathāsya cyavate 'śmarī |
Ah.4.11.040c : sarva-thā copayoktavyo vargo vīratarādikaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.4.11.041a : rekārthaṃ tailvakaṃ sarpir vasti-karma ca śīlayet |
Ah.4.11.041c : viśeṣād uttarān vastīñ chukrāśmaryāṃ tu śodhite || 41 ||
Ah.4.11.042a : tair mūtra-mārge bala-vān śukrāśaya-viśuddhaye |
Ah.4.11.042c : pumān su-tṛpto vṛṣyāṇāṃ māṃsānāṃ kukkuṭasya ca || 42 ||
Ah.4.11.043a : kāmaṃ sa-kāmaḥ seveta pramadā mada-dāyinīḥ |
Ah.4.11.043c : siddhair upakramair ebhir na cec chāntis tadā bhiṣak || 43 ||
Ah.4.11.044a : iti rājānam āpṛcchya śastraṃ sādhv avacārayet |
Ah.4.11.044c : a-kriyāyāṃ dhruvo mṛtyuḥ kriyāyāṃ saṃśayo bhavet || 44 ||
Ah.4.11.045a : niścitasyāpi vaidyasya bahu-śaḥ siddha-karmaṇaḥ |
Ah.4.11.045c : athāturam upasnigdha-śuddham īṣac ca karśitam || 45 ||
Ah.4.11.046a : abhyakta-svinna-vapuṣam a-bhuktaṃ kṛta-maṅgalam |
Ah.4.11.046c : ā-jānu-phalaka-sthasya narasyāṅke vyapāśritam || 46 ||
Ah.4.11.047a : pūrveṇa kāyenottānaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ vastra-cumbhale |
Ah.4.11.047c : tato 'syākuñcite jānu-kūrpare vāsasā dṛḍham || 47 ||
Ah.4.11.048a : sahāśraya-manuṣyeṇa baddhasyāśvāsitasya ca |
Ah.4.11.048c : nābheḥ samantād abhyajyād adhas tasyāś ca vāmataḥ || 48 ||
Ah.4.11.049a : mṛditvā muṣṭinākrāmed yāvad aśmary adho-gatā |
Ah.4.11.049c : tailākte vardhita-nakhe tarjanī-madhyame tataḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.11.050a : a-dakṣiṇe gude 'ṅgulyau praṇidhāyānu-sevani |
Ah.4.11.050c : āsādya bala-yatnābhyām aśmarīṃ guda-meḍhrayoḥ || 50 ||
Ah.4.11.051a : kṛtvāntare tathā vastiṃ nir-valīkam an-āyatam |
Ah.4.11.051c : utpīḍayed aṅgulībhyāṃ yāvad granthir ivonnatam || 51 ||
Ah.4.11.052a : śalyaṃ syāt sevanīṃ muktvā yava-mātreṇa pāṭayet |
Ah.4.11.052c : aśma-mānena na yathā bhidyate sā tathāharet || 52 ||
Ah.4.11.053a : samagraṃ sarpa-vaktreṇa strīṇāṃ vastis tu pārśva-gaḥ |
Ah.4.11.053c : garbhāśayāśrayas tāsāṃ śastram utsaṅga-vat tataḥ || 53 ||
Ah.4.11.054a : nyased ato 'nya-thā hy āsāṃ mūtra-srāvī vraṇo bhavet |
Ah.4.11.054c : mūtra-praseka-kṣaṇanān narasyāpy api caika-dhā || 54 ||
Ah.4.11.055a : vasti-bhedo 'śmarī-hetuḥ siddhiṃ yāti na tu dvi-dhā |
Ah.4.11.055c : vi-śalyam uṣṇa-pānīya-droṇyāṃ tam avagāhayet || 55 ||
Ah.4.11.056a : tathā na pūryate 'sreṇa vastiḥ pūrṇe tu pīḍayet |
Ah.4.11.056c : meḍhrāntaḥ kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu mūtra-saṃśuddhaye tataḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.11.057a : kuryād guḍasya sauhityaṃ madhv-ājyākta-vraṇaḥ pibet |
Ah.4.11.057c : dvau kālau sa-ghṛtāṃ koṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ mūtra-śodhanaiḥ || 57 ||
Ah.4.11.058a : try-ahaṃ daśāhaṃ payasā guḍāḍhyenālpam odanam |
Ah.4.11.058c : bhuñjītordhvaṃ phalāmlaiś ca rasair jāṅgala-cāriṇām || 58 ||
Ah.4.11.059a : kṣīri-vṛkṣa-kaṣāyeṇa vraṇaṃ prakṣālya lepayet |
Ah.4.11.059c : prapauṇḍarīka-mañjiṣṭhā-yaṣṭy-āhva-nayanauṣadhaiḥ || 59 ||
Ah.4.11.060a : vraṇābhyaṅge pacet tailam ebhir eva niśānvitaiḥ |
Ah.4.11.060c : daśāhaṃ svedayec cainaṃ sva-mārgaṃ sapta-rātrataḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.11.061a : mūtre tv a-gacchati dahed aśmarī-vraṇam agninā |
Ah.4.11.061c : sva-mārga-pratipattau tu svādu-prāyair upācaret || 61 ||
Ah.4.11.062a : taṃ vastibhir na cārohed varṣaṃ rūḍha-vraṇo 'pi saḥ |
Ah.4.11.062c : naga-nāgāśva-vṛkṣa-strī-rathān nāpsu plaveta ca || 62 ||
Ah.4.11.063a : mūtra-śukra-vahau vasti-vṛṣaṇau sevanīṃ gudam |
Ah.4.11.063c : mūtra-prasekaṃ yoniṃ ca śastreṇāṣṭau vivarjayet || 63 ||
4.12. Chapter 12. Athapramehacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.12.001a : mehino balinaḥ kuryād ādau vamana-recane |
Ah.4.12.001c : snigdhasya sarṣapāriṣṭa-nikumbhākṣa-karañja-jaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.4.12.002a : tailas trikaṇṭakādyena yathā-svaṃ sādhitena vā |
Ah.4.12.002c : snehena musta-devāhva-nāgara-prativāpa-vat || 2 ||
Ah.4.12.003a : surasādi-kaṣāyeṇa dadyād āsthāpanaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.12.003c : nyagrodhādes tu pittārtaṃ rasaiḥ śuddhaṃ ca tarpayet || 3 ||
Ah.4.12.004a : mūtra-graha-rujā-gulma-kṣayādyās tv apatarpaṇāt |
Ah.4.12.004c : tato 'nubandha-rakṣārthaṃ śamanāni prayojayet || 4 ||
Ah.4.12.005a : a-saṃśodhyasya tāny eva sarva-meheṣu pāyayet |
Ah.4.12.005c : dhātrī-rasa-plutāṃ prāhṇe haridrāṃ mākṣikānvitām || 5 ||
Ah.4.12.006a : dārvī-surāhva-tri-phalā-mustā vā kvathitā jale |
Ah.4.12.006c : citraka-tri-phalā-dārvī-kaliṅgān vā sa-mākṣikān || 6 ||
Ah.4.12.007a : madhu-yuktaṃ guḍūcyā vā rasam āmalakasya vā || 7ab ||
Ah.4.12.007c : lodhrābhayā-toyada-kaṭphalānāṃ pāṭhā-viḍaṅgārjuna-dhanvanānām || 7cd ||
Ah.4.12.007e : gāyatri-dārvī-kṛmihṛd-dhavānāṃ kaphe trayaḥ kṣaudra-yutāḥ kaṣāyāḥ || 7ef ||
Ah.4.12.008a : uśīra-lodhrārjuna-candanānāṃ paṭola-nimbāmalakāmṛtānām |
Ah.4.12.008c : lodhrāmbu-kālīyaka-dhātakīnāṃ pitte trayaḥ kṣaudra-yutāḥ kaṣāyāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.12.009ab : yathā-svam ebhiḥ pānānnaṃ yava-godhūma-bhāvanāḥ || 9ab ||
Ah.4.12.010a : vātolbaṇeṣu snehāṃś ca prameheṣu prakalpayet |
Ah.4.12.010c : apūpa-saktu-vāṭyādir yavānāṃ vikṛtir hitā || 10 ||
Ah.4.12.011a : gajāśva-guda-muktānām atha-vā veṇu-janmanām |
Ah.4.12.011c : tṛṇa-dhānyāni mudgādyāḥ śālir jīrṇaḥ sa-ṣaṣṭikaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.12.012a : śrī-kukkuṭo 'mlaḥ khalakas tila-sarṣapa-kiṭṭa-jaḥ |
Ah.4.12.012c : kapitthaṃ tindukaṃ jambūs tat-kṛtā rāga-ṣāḍavāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.12.013a : tiktaṃ śākaṃ madhu śreṣṭhā bhakṣyāḥ śuṣkāḥ sa-saktavaḥ |
Ah.4.12.013c : dhanva-māṃsāni śūlyāni pariśuṣkāṇy ayas-kṛtiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.4.12.014a : madhv-ariṣṭāsavā jīrṇāḥ sīdhuḥ pakva-rasodbhavaḥ |
Ah.4.12.014c : tathāsanādi-sārāmbu darbhāmbho mākṣikodakam || 14 ||
Ah.4.12.015a : vāsiteṣu varā-kvāthe śarvarīṃ śoṣiteṣv ahaḥ |
Ah.4.12.015c : yaveṣu su-kṛtān saktūn sa-kṣaudrān sīdhunā pibet || 15 ||
Ah.4.12.016a : śāla-saptāhva-kampilla-vṛkṣakākṣa-kapittha-jam |
Ah.4.12.016c : rohītakaṃ ca kusumaṃ madhunādyāt su-cūrṇitam || 16 ||
Ah.4.12.017a : kapha-pitta-prameheṣu pibed dhātrī-rasena vā |
Ah.4.12.017c : trikaṇṭaka-niśā-lodhra-somavalka-vacārjunaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.12.018a : padmakāśmantakāriṣṭa-candanāguru-dīpyakaiḥ |
Ah.4.12.018c : paṭola-musta-mañjiṣṭhā-mādrī-bhallātakaiḥ pacet || 18 ||
Ah.4.12.019a : tailaṃ vāta-kaphe pitte ghṛtaṃ miśreṣu miśrakam |
Ah.4.12.019c : daśa-mūla-śaṭhī-dantī-surāhvaṃ dvi-punarnavam || 19 ||
Ah.4.12.020a : mūlaṃ snug-arkayoḥ pathyāṃ bhūkadambam aruṣkaram |
Ah.4.12.020c : karañjau varuṇān mūlaṃ pippalyāḥ pauṣkaraṃ ca yat || 20 ||
Ah.4.12.021a : pṛthag daśa-palaṃ prasthān yava-kola-kulatthataḥ |
Ah.4.12.021c : trīṃś cāṣṭa-guṇite toye vipacet pāda-vartinā || 21 ||
Ah.4.12.022a : tena dvi-pippalī-cavya-vacā-nicula-rohiṣaiḥ |
Ah.4.12.022c : trivṛd-viḍaṅga-kampilla-bhārgī-viśvaiś ca sādhayet || 22 ||
Ah.4.12.023a : prasthaṃ ghṛtāj jayet sarvāṃs tan mehān piṭikā viṣam |
Ah.4.12.023c : pāṇḍu-vidradhi-gulmārśaḥ-śoṣa-śopha-garodaram || 23 ||
Ah.4.12.024a : śvāsaṃ kāsaṃ vamiṃ vṛddhiṃ plīhānaṃ vāta-śoṇitam |
Ah.4.12.024c : kuṣṭhonmādāv apasmāraṃ dhānvantaram idaṃ ghṛtam || 24 ||
Ah.4.12.025a : lodhra-mūrvā-śaṭhī-vella-bhārgī-nata-nakha-plavān |
Ah.4.12.025c : kaliṅga-kuṣṭha-kramuka-priyaṅgv-ativiṣāgnikān || 25 ||
Ah.4.12.026a : dve viśāle catur-jātaṃ bhūnimbaṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm |
Ah.4.12.026c : yavānīṃ pauṣkaraṃ pāṭhāṃ granthiṃ cavyaṃ phala-trayam || 26 ||
Ah.4.12.027a : karṣāṃśam ambu-kalaśe pāda-śeṣe srute hime |
Ah.4.12.027c : dvau prasthau mākṣikāt kṣiptvā rakṣet pakṣam upekṣayā || 27 ||
Ah.4.12.028a : lodhrāsavo 'yaṃ mehārśaḥ-śvitra-kuṣṭhā-ruci-kṛmīn |
Ah.4.12.028c : pāṇḍu-tvaṃ grahaṇī-doṣaṃ sthūla-tāṃ ca niyacchati || 28 ||
Ah.4.12.029a : sādhayed asanādīnāṃ palānāṃ viṃśatiṃ pṛthak |
Ah.4.12.029c : dvi-vahe 'pāṃ kṣipet tatra pāda-sthe dve śate guḍāt || 29 ||
Ah.4.12.030a : kṣaudrāḍhakārdhaṃ palikaṃ vatsakādiṃ ca kalkitam |
Ah.4.12.030c : tat kṣaudra-pippalī-cūrṇa-pradigdhe ghṛta-bhājane || 30 ||
Ah.4.12.031a : sthitaṃ dṛḍhe jatu-sṛte yava-rāśau nidhāpayet |
Ah.4.12.031c : khadirāṅgāra-taptāni bahu-śo 'tra nimajjayet || 31 ||
Ah.4.12.032a : tanūni tīkṣṇa-lohasya pattrāṇy ā-loha-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.4.12.032c : ayas-kṛtiḥ sthitā pītā pūrvasmād adhikā guṇaiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.12.033a : rūkṣam udvartanaṃ gāḍhaṃ vyāyāmo niśi jāgaraḥ |
Ah.4.12.033c : yac cānyac chleṣma-medo-ghnaṃ bahir antaś ca tad dhitam || 33 ||
Ah.4.12.034a : su-bhāvitāṃ sāra-jalais tulāṃ pītvā śilodbhavāt |
Ah.4.12.034c : sārāmbunaiva bhuñjānaḥ śālīñ jāṅgala-jai rasaiḥ || 34 ||
Ah.4.12.035a : sarvān abhibhaven mehān su-bahūpadravān api |
Ah.4.12.035c : gaṇḍa-mālārbuda-granthi-sthaulya-kuṣṭha-bhagandarān || 35 ||
Ah.4.12.036a : kṛmi-ślīpada-śophāṃś ca paraṃ caitad rasāyanam |
Ah.4.12.036c : a-dhanaś chattra-pāda-tra-rahito muni-vartanaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.4.12.036.1and1a : candanam utpalaṃ drākṣā uśīraṃ ca punarnavā |
Ah.4.12.036.1and1c : yaṣṭīmadhuka-śrīkhaṇḍaṃ tri-phalotpala-śārivā || 36-1+1 ||
Ah.4.12.036.1and2a : śamī vaṃśa-phalaṃ lodhraṃ tri-jātaṃ nāgakesaram |
Ah.4.12.036.1and2c : padmakaṃ ca kaṇā-cūrṇaṃ tat-tulyā śarkarā śubhā || 36-1+2 ||
Ah.4.12.036.1and3a : etac cūrṇaṃ pibet prātas taṇḍulodaka-vāriṇā |
Ah.4.12.036.1and3c : pramehe rakta-pitte ca kṛcchra-doṣe ca dāruṇe || 36-1+3 ||
Ah.4.12.037a : yojanānāṃ śataṃ yāyāt khaned vā salilāśayān |
Ah.4.12.037c : go-śakṛn-mūtra-vṛttir vā gobhir eva saha bhramet || 37 ||
Ah.4.12.038a : bṛṃhayed auṣadhāhārair a-medo-mūtralaiḥ kṛśam |
Ah.4.12.038c : śarāvikādyāḥ piṭikāḥ śopha-vat samupācaret || 38 ||
Ah.4.12.039a : a-pakvā vraṇa-vat pakvās tāsāṃ prāg-rūpam eva ca |
Ah.4.12.039c : kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu pānāya basta-mūtraṃ ca śasyate || 39 ||
Ah.4.12.040a : tīkṣṇaṃ ca śodhanaṃ prāyo dur-virecyā hi mehinaḥ |
Ah.4.12.040c : tailam elādinā kuryād gaṇena vraṇa-ropaṇam || 40 ||
Ah.4.12.041a : udvartane kaṣāyaṃ tu vargeṇāragvadhādinā |
Ah.4.12.041c : pariṣeko 'sanādyena pānānne vatsakādinā || 41 ||
Ah.4.12.042a : pāṭhā-citraka-śārṅgaṣṭā-śārivā-kaṇṭakārikāḥ |
Ah.4.12.042c : saptāhvaṃ kauṭajaṃ mūlaṃ somavalkaṃ nṛpadrumam || 42 ||
Ah.4.12.043a : sañcūrṇya madhunā lihyāt tad-vac cūrṇaṃ navāyasam |
Ah.4.12.043c : madhu-mehi-tvam āpanno bhiṣagbhiḥ parivarjitaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.12.043ū̆ab : śilā-jatu-tulām adyāt pramehārtaḥ punar-navaḥ || 43ū̆ab ||
4.13. Chapter 13. Atha vidradhivṛddhicikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.13.001a : vidradhiṃ sarvam evāmaṃ śopha-vat samupācaret |
Ah.4.13.001c : pratataṃ ca hared raktaṃ pakve tu vraṇa-vat kriyā || 1 ||
Ah.4.13.002a : pañca-mūla-jalair dhautaṃ vātikaṃ lavaṇottaraiḥ |
Ah.4.13.002c : bhadrādi-varga-yaṣṭy-āhva-tilair ālepayed vraṇam || 2 ||
Ah.4.13.003a : vairecanika-yuktena traivṛtena viśodhya ca |
Ah.4.13.003c : vidārī-varga-siddhena traivṛtenaiva ropayet || 3 ||
Ah.4.13.004a : kṣālitaṃ kṣīri-toyena limped yaṣṭy-amṛtā-tilaiḥ |
Ah.4.13.004c : paittaṃ ghṛtena siddhena mañjiṣṭhośīra-padmakaiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.4.13.005a : payasyā-dvi-niśā-śreṣṭhā-yaṣṭī-dugdhaiś ca ropayet |
Ah.4.13.005c : nyagrodhādi-pravāla-tvak-phalair vā kapha-jaṃ punaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.4.13.006a : āragvadhādinā dhautaṃ saktu-kumbha-niśā-tilaiḥ |
Ah.4.13.006c : limpet kulatthikā-dantī -trivṛc-chyāmāgni-tilvakaiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.4.13.007a : sa-saindhavaiḥ sa-go-mūtrais tailaṃ kurvīta ropaṇam |
Ah.4.13.007c : raktāgantūdbhave kāryā pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā || 7 ||
Ah.4.13.008a : varuṇādi-gaṇa-kvātham a-pakve 'bhyantarotthite |
Ah.4.13.008c : ūṣakādi-pratīvāpaṃ pūrvāhṇe vidradhau pibet || 8 ||
Ah.4.13.009a : ghṛtaṃ virecana-dravyaiḥ siddhaṃ tābhyāṃ ca pāyayet |
Ah.4.13.009c : nirūhaṃ sneha-vastiṃ ca tābhyām eva prakalpayet || 9 ||
Ah.4.13.010a : pāna-bhojana-lepeṣu madhu-śigruḥ prayojitaḥ |
Ah.4.13.010c : dattāvāpo yathā-doṣam a-pakvaṃ hanti vidradhim || 10 ||
Ah.4.13.011a : trāyantī-tri-phalā-nimba-kaṭukā-madhukaṃ samam |
Ah.4.13.011c : trivṛt-paṭola-mūlābhyāṃ catvāro 'ṃśāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 11 ||
Ah.4.13.012a : masūrān nis-tuṣād aṣṭau tat-kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛto jayet |
Ah.4.13.012c : vidradhi-gulma-vīsarpa-dāha-moha-mada-jvarān || 12 ||
Ah.4.13.013a : tṛṇ-mūrchā-chardi-hṛd-roga-pittāsṛk-kuṣṭha-kāmalāḥ |
Ah.4.13.013c : kuḍavaṃ trāyamāṇāyāḥ sādhyam aṣṭa-guṇe 'mbhasi || 13 ||
Ah.4.13.014a : kuḍavaṃ tad-rasād dhātrī-sva-rasāt kṣīrato ghṛtāt |
Ah.4.13.014c : karṣāṃśaṃ kalkitaṃ tiktā-trāyantī-dhanvayāsakam || 14 ||
Ah.4.13.015a : mustā-tāmalakī-vīrā-jīvantī-candanotpalam |
Ah.4.13.015c : paced eka-tra saṃyojya tad ghṛtaṃ pūrva-vad guṇaiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.4.13.016a : drākṣā madhūkaṃ kharjūraṃ vidārī sa-śatāvarī |
Ah.4.13.016c : parūṣakāṇi tri-phalā tat-kvāthe pācayed ghṛtam || 16 ||
Ah.4.13.017a : kṣīrekṣu-dhātrī-niryāsa-prāṇadā-kalka-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.13.017c : tac chītaṃ śarkarā-kṣaudra-pādikaṃ pūrva-vad guṇaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.13.018a : harec chṛṅgādibhir asṛk sirayā vā yathāntikam |
Ah.4.13.018c : vidradhiṃ pacyamānaṃ ca koṣṭha-sthaṃ bahir-unnatam || 18 ||
Ah.4.13.019a : jñātvopanāhayet śūle sthite tatraiva piṇḍite |
Ah.4.13.019c : tat-pārśva-pīḍanāt suptau dāhādiṣv alpakeṣu ca || 19 ||
Ah.4.13.020a : pakvaḥ syād vidradhiṃ bhittvā vraṇa-vat tam upācaret |
Ah.4.13.020c : antar-bhāgasya cāpy etac cihnaṃ pakvasya vidradeḥ || 20 ||
Ah.4.13.021a : pakvaḥ srotāṃsi sampūrya sa yāty ūrdhvam adho 'tha-vā |
Ah.4.13.021c : svayam-pravṛttaṃ taṃ doṣam upekṣeta hitāśinaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.13.022a : daśāhaṃ dvā-daśāhaṃ vā rakṣan bhiṣag upadravāt |
Ah.4.13.022c : a-samyag vahati klede varuṇādiṃ sukhāmbhasā || 22 ||
Ah.4.13.023a : pāyayen madhu-śigruṃ vā yavāgūṃ tena vā kṛtām |
Ah.4.13.023c : yava-kola-kulatthottha-yūṣair annaṃ ca śasyate || 23 ||
Ah.4.13.024a : ūrdhvaṃ daśāhāt trāyantī-sarpiṣā tailvakena vā |
Ah.4.13.024c : śodhayed balataḥ śuddhaḥ sa-kṣaudraṃ tiktakaṃ pibet || 24 ||
Ah.4.13.025a : sarva-śo gulma-vac cainaṃ yathā-doṣam upācaret |
Ah.4.13.025c : sarvāvasthāsu sarvāsu gugguluṃ vidradhīṣu ca || 25 ||
Ah.4.13.026a : kaṣāyair yaugikair yuñjyāt svaiḥ svais tad-vac chilā-jatu |
Ah.4.13.026c : pākaṃ ca vārayed yatnāt siddhiḥ pakve hi daivikī || 26 ||
Ah.4.13.027a : api cāśu vidāhi-tvād vidradhiḥ so 'bhidhīyate |
Ah.4.13.027c : sati cālocayen mehe pramehāṇāṃ cikitsitam || 27 ||
Ah.4.13.027and1a : śaubhāñjanaka-niryūho hiṅgu-saindhava-saṃyutaḥ |
Ah.4.13.027and1c : a-cirād vidradhiṃ hanti prātaḥ prātar niṣevitaḥ || 27+1 ||
Ah.4.13.027and2a : kaṭu-trikaṃ tiktaka-rohiṇī ghanaṃ kirātatikto 'tha śatakrator yavāḥ |
Ah.4.13.027and2c : sa-saptaparṇātiviṣā durālabhā paṭola-mūlaṃ saha trāyamāṇayā || 27+2 ||
Ah.4.13.027and3a : guḍūcī-cavyaṃ sa-viḍaṅga-nimbaṃ priyaṅgu-nīlotpala-lodhram añjanam |
Ah.4.13.027and3c : sa-dhātakī-moca-rasaṃ phala-trikaṃ sa-nāgaraṃ bilva-kapittha-śārivāḥ || 27+3 ||
Ah.4.13.027and4a : samāḥ syur ete dvi-guṇaṃ tu citrakaṃ dvir aṣṭa-bhāgaṃ kuṭaja-tvacaṃ syāt |
Ah.4.13.027and4c : su-sūkṣma-piṣṭaṃ śiśirāmbu-yojitaṃ piben manuṣyo 'rdha-palaṃ guḍānvitam || 27+4 ||
Ah.4.13.027and5a : bubhukṣite syān mṛdu bhojanaṃ hitaṃ śaśaiḥ sa-lāvair atha-vā 'pi tittiraiḥ |
Ah.4.13.027and5c : nihanti gulmān kapha-pitta-sambhavān virājate śārada-pūrṇa-candra-vat || 27+5 ||
Ah.4.13.027and6a : a-jīrṇa-kāsaṃ kṣaya-pāṇḍu-te tathā jvarātisāra-grahaṇī-gadāpacīḥ |
Ah.4.13.027and6c : prameha-mūtra-kṣaya-vardhma-vidradhīñ jayet prayuktaḥ sa-guḍaḥ kaṭu-trikaḥ || 27+6 ||
Ah.4.13.027and7a : bhūnimbārdha-palaṃ niśā-pala-yuktaṃ dārvī-pale dve tathā || 27+7a ||
Ah.4.13.027and7b : dārvy-ardhena punarnavāṃ kuru tathā dārvyā samaḥ pragrahaḥ || 27+7b ||
Ah.4.13.027and7c : sārdhaṃ duḥsparśataḥ palaṃ tu kaṭukā yojyā tad-ardhena vā || 27+7c ||
Ah.4.13.027and7d : aśvāhvaṃ niśayā samānam amṛtā-pādādhikaṃ syāt palam || 27+7d ||
Ah.4.13.027and8a : etad vatsaka-sapta-karṣa-sahitaṃ su-ślakṣṇa-cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ || 27+8a ||
Ah.4.13.027and8b : vāsāyāḥ sva-rasena pañca caturas trīn vā pibed vāsarān || 27+8b ||
Ah.4.13.027and8c : bhūyas tad guḍa-vāriṇā prati-dinaṃ peyaṃ puraḥ-sthe ravau || 27+8c ||
Ah.4.13.027and8d : etad vidradhi-rogiṇāṃ ni-ruja-kṛc cūrṇaṃ tu guhyottamam || 27+8d ||
Ah.4.13.027and9a : nā-putrāya na cā-bhrātre nā-śiṣyāyā-hitaiṣiṇe |
Ah.4.13.027and9c : ārogya-śāstra-sarva-svaṃ deyam etat kathañ-ca-na || 27+9 ||
Ah.4.13.028a : stana-je vraṇa-vat sarvaṃ na tv enam upanāhayet |
Ah.4.13.028c : pāṭayet pālayan stanya-vāhinīḥ kṛṣṇa-cūcukau || 28 ||
Ah.4.13.029a : sarvāsv āmādy-avasthāsu nirduhīta ca tat stanam |
Ah.4.13.029c : śodhayet tri-vṛtā snigdhaṃ vṛddhau snehaiś calātmake || 29 ||
Ah.4.13.030a : kauśāmra-tilvakairaṇḍa-su-kumāraka-miśrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.13.030c : tato 'nila-ghna-niryūha-kalka-snehair nirūhayet || 30 ||
Ah.4.13.031a : rasena bhojitaṃ yaṣṭī-tailenānvāsayed anu |
Ah.4.13.031c : sveda-pralepā vāta-ghnāḥ pakve bhittvā vraṇa-kriyām || 31 ||
Ah.4.13.032a : pitta-raktodbhave vṛddhāv āma-pakve yathā-yatham |
Ah.4.13.032c : śopha-vraṇa-kriyāṃ kuryāt pratataṃ ca hared asṛk || 32 ||
Ah.4.13.033a : go-mūtreṇa pibet kalkaṃ ślaiṣmike pītadāru-jam |
Ah.4.13.033c : vimlāpanād ṛte cāsya śleṣma-granthi-kramo hitaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.13.034a : pakve ca pāṭite tailam iṣyate vraṇa-śodhanam |
Ah.4.13.034c : sumano-'ruṣkarāṅkolla-saptaparṇeṣu sādhitam || 34 ||
Ah.4.13.035a : paṭola-nimba-rajanī-viḍaṅga-kuṭajeṣu ca |
Ah.4.13.035c : medo-jaṃ mūtra-piṣṭena su-svinnaṃ surasādinā || 35 ||
Ah.4.13.036a : śiro-vireka-dravyair vā varjayan phala-sevanīm |
Ah.4.13.036c : dārayed vṛddhi-pattreṇa samyaṅ medasi sūddhṛte || 36 ||
Ah.4.13.037a : vraṇaṃ mākṣika-kāsīsa-saindhava-pratisāritam |
Ah.4.13.037c : sīvyed abhyañjanaṃ cāsya yojyaṃ medo-viśuddhaye || 37 ||
Ah.4.13.038a : manaḥśilailā-sumano-granthi-bhallātakaiḥ kṛtam |
Ah.4.13.038c : tailam ā-vraṇa-sandhānāt sneha-svedau ca śīlayet || 38 ||
Ah.4.13.039a : mūtra-jaṃ sveditaṃ snigdhair vastra-paṭṭena veṣṭitam |
Ah.4.13.039c : vidhyed adhas-tāt sevanyāḥ srāvayec ca yathodaram || 39 ||
Ah.4.13.040a : vraṇaṃ ca sthagikā-baddhaṃ ropayed antra-hetuke |
Ah.4.13.040c : phala-kośam a-samprāpte cikitsā vāta-vṛddhi-vat || 40 ||
Ah.4.13.041a : pacet punarnava-tulāṃ tathā daśa-palāḥ pṛthak |
Ah.4.13.041c : daśa-mūla-payasyāśvagandhairaṇḍa-śatāvarīḥ || 41 ||
Ah.4.13.042a : dvi-darbha-śara-kāśekṣu-mūla-poṭagalānvitāḥ |
Ah.4.13.042c : vahe 'pām aṣṭa-bhāga-sthe tatra triṃśat-palaṃ guḍāt || 42 ||
Ah.4.13.043a : prastham eraṇḍa-tailasya dvau ghṛtāt payasas tathā |
Ah.4.13.043c : āvaped dvi-palāṃśaṃ ca kṛṣṇā-tan-mūla-saindhavam || 43 ||
Ah.4.13.044a : yaṣṭīmadhuka-mṛdvīkā-yavānī-nāgarāṇi ca |
Ah.4.13.044c : tat-siddhaṃ su-kumārākhyaṃ su-kumāraṃ rasāyanam || 44 ||
Ah.4.13.045a : vātātapādhva-yānādi-parihāryeṣv a-yantraṇam |
Ah.4.13.045c : prayojyaṃ su-kumārāṇām īśvarāṇām sukhātmanām || 45 ||
Ah.4.13.046a : nṛṇāṃ strī-vṛnda-bhartṝṇām a-lakṣmī-kali-nāśanam |
Ah.4.13.046c : sarva-kālopayogena kānti-lāvaṇya-puṣṭi-dam || 46 ||
Ah.4.13.047a : vardhma-vidradhi-gulmārśo-yoni-meḍhrānilārtiṣu |
Ah.4.13.047c : śophodara-khuḍa-plīha-viḍ-vibandheṣu cottamam || 47 ||
Ah.4.13.047and1a : rāsnā-yaṣṭy-amṛtairaṇḍa-balā-gokṣura-sādhitaḥ |
Ah.4.13.047and1c : kvātho 'ntra-vṛddhiṃ hanty āśu rubu-tailena miśritaḥ || 47+1 ||
Ah.4.13.048a : yāyād vardhma na cec chāntiṃ sneha-rekānuvāsanaiḥ |
Ah.4.13.048c : vasti-karma puraḥ kṛtvā vaṅkṣaṇa-sthaṃ tato dahet || 48 ||
Ah.4.13.049a : agninā mārga-rodhārthaṃ maruto 'rdhendu-vakrayā |
Ah.4.13.049c : aṅguṣṭhasyopari snāva pītaṃ tantu-samaṃ ca yat || 49 ||
Ah.4.13.050a : utkṣipya sūcyā tat tiryag dahec chittvā yato gadaḥ |
Ah.4.13.050c : tato 'nya-pārśve 'nye tv āhur dahed vānāmikāṅguleḥ || 50 ||
Ah.4.13.051a : gulme 'nyair vāta-kapha-je plīhni cāyaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
Ah.4.13.051c : kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor viśvācyāṃ ca yato gadaḥ || 51 ||
Ah.4.13.051and1a : mūlaṃ bilva-kapitthayoḥ aralukasyāgner bṛhatyor dvayoḥ || 51+1a ||
Ah.4.13.051and1b : śyāmā-pūti-karañja-śigruka-taror viśvauṣadhāruṣkaram || 51+1b ||
Ah.4.13.051and1c : kṛṣṇā-granthika-vella-pañca-lavaṇa-kṣārājamodānvitaṃ || 51+1c ||
Ah.4.13.051and1d : pītaṃ kāñjika-toya-----mathitaiś cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ vardhma-jit || 51+1d ||
Ah.4.13.051and2a : ajājī-kuṣṭha-gomeda-hapuṣā-badarāṇi ca |
Ah.4.13.051and2c : āranālena lepaḥ syād vardhma-jit param auṣadham || 51+2 ||
Ah.4.13.051and3a : avi-kṣīreṇa godhūma-cūrṇaṃ kandurukasya ca |
Ah.4.13.051and3c : pralepanaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ syād vardhma-jit param auṣadham || 51+3 ||
Ah.4.13.051and4a : mṛta-mātre tu vai kāke viśastena pralepayet |
Ah.4.13.051and4c : muhūrtaṃ vardhma medhāvī tat-kṣaṇād a-rujo bhavet || 51+4 ||
4.14. Chapter 14. Atha gulmacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.14.001a : gulmaṃ baddha-śakṛd-vātaṃ vātikaṃ tīvra-vedanam |
Ah.4.14.001c : rūkṣa-śītodbhavaṃ tailaiḥ sādhayed vāta-rogikaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.4.14.002a : pānānnānvāsanābhyaṅgaiḥ snigdhasya svedam ācaret |
Ah.4.14.002c : ānāha-vedanā-stambha-vibandheṣu viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.14.003a : srotasāṃ mārdavaṃ kṛtvā jitvā mārutam ulbaṇam |
Ah.4.14.003c : bhittvā vibandhaṃ snigdhasya svedo gulmam apohati || 3 ||
Ah.4.14.004a : sneha-pānaṃ hitaṃ gulme viśeṣeṇordhva-nābhi-je |
Ah.4.14.004c : pakvāśaya-gate vastir ubhayaṃ jaṭharāśraye || 4 ||
Ah.4.14.005a : dīpte 'gnau vātike gulme vibandhe 'nila-varcasoḥ |
Ah.4.14.005c : bṛṃhaṇāny anna-pānāni snigdhoṣṇāni pradāpayet || 5 ||
Ah.4.14.006a : punaḥ punaḥ sneha-pānaṃ nirūhāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ |
Ah.4.14.006c : prayojyā vāta-je gulme kapha-pittānurakṣiṇaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.4.14.007a : vasti-karma paraṃ vidyād gulma-ghnaṃ tad dhi mārutam |
Ah.4.14.007c : sva-sthāne prathamaṃ jitvā sadyo gulmam apohati || 7 ||
Ah.4.14.008a : tasmād abhīkṣṇa-śo gulmā nirūhaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.008c : prayujyamānaiḥ śāmyanti vāta-pitta-kaphātmakāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.14.009a : hiṅgu-sauvarcala-vyoṣa-viḍa-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.009c : puṣkarājājī-dhānyāmla-vetasa-kṣāra-citrakaiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.4.14.010a : śaṭhī-vacājagandhailā-surasair dadhi-saṃyutaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.010c : śūlānāha-haraṃ sarpiḥ sādhayed vāta-gulminām || 10 ||
Ah.4.14.011a : hapuṣoṣaṇa-pṛthvīkā-pañca-kolaka-dīpyakaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.011c : sājājī-saindhavair dadhnā dugdhena ca rasena ca || 11 ||
Ah.4.14.012a : dāḍimān mūlakāt kolāt pacet sarpir nihanti tat |
Ah.4.14.012c : vāta-gulmodarānāha-pārśva-hṛt-koṣṭha-vedanāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.14.013a : yony-arśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-jvarān |
Ah.4.14.013c : daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ kālāṃ suṣavīṃ dvau punarnavau || 13 ||
Ah.4.14.014a : pauṣkarairaṇḍa-rāsnāśvagandhā-bhārgy-amṛtā-śaṭhīḥ |
Ah.4.14.014c : paced gandha-palāśaṃ ca droṇe 'pāṃ dvi-palonmitam || 14 ||
Ah.4.14.015a : yavaiḥ kolaiḥ kulatthaiś ca māṣaiś ca prāsthikaiḥ saha |
Ah.4.14.015c : kvāthe 'smin dadhi-pātre ca ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 15 ||
Ah.4.14.016a : sva-rasair dāḍimāmrāta-mātuluṅgodbhavair yutam |
Ah.4.14.016c : tathā tuṣāmbu-dhānyāmla-śuktaiḥ ślakṣṇaiś ca kalkitaiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.14.017a : bhārgī-tumburu-ṣaḍgranthā-granthi-rāsnāgni-dhānyakaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.017c : yavānaka-yavāny-amla-vetasāsita-jīrakaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.14.018a : ajājī-hiṅgu-hapuṣā-kāravī-vṛṣakoṣakaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.018c : nikumbha-kumbha-mūrvebha-pippalī-vella-dāḍimaiḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.14.019a : śvadaṃṣṭrā-trapusairvāru-bīja-hiṃsrāśmabhedakaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.019c : miśi-dvi-kṣāra-surasa-śārivā-nīlinī-phalaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.4.14.020a : tri-kaṭu-tri-paṭūpetair dādhikaṃ tad vyapohati |
Ah.4.14.020c : rogān āśu-tarān pūrvān kaṣṭān api ca śīlitam || 20 ||
Ah.4.14.021a : apasmāra-gadonmāda-mūtrāghātānilāmayān |
Ah.4.14.021c : try-ūṣaṇa-tri-phalā-dhānya-cavikā-vella-citrakaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.14.022a : kalkī-kṛtair ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ vāta-gulma-nut |
Ah.4.14.022c : tulāṃ laśuna-kandānāṃ pṛthak pañca-palāṃśakam || 22 ||
Ah.4.14.023a : pañca-mūlaṃ mahac cāmbu-bhārārdhe tad vipācayet |
Ah.4.14.023c : pāda-śeṣaṃ tad-ardhena dāḍima-sva-rasaṃ surām || 23 ||
Ah.4.14.024a : dhānyāmlaṃ dadhi cādāya piṣṭāṃś cārdha-palāṃśakān |
Ah.4.14.024c : try-ūṣaṇa-tri-phalā-hiṅgu-yavānī-cavya-dīpyakān || 24 ||
Ah.4.14.025a : sāmla-vetasa-sindhūttha-devadārūn paced ghṛtāt |
Ah.4.14.025c : taiḥ prasthaṃ tat paraṃ sarva-vāta-gulma-vikāra-jit || 25 ||
Ah.4.14.026a : ṣaṭ-palaṃ vā pibet sarpir yad uktaṃ rāja-yakṣmaṇi |
Ah.4.14.026c : prasannayā vā kṣīrārthaḥ surayā dāḍimena vā || 26 ||
Ah.4.14.027a : ghṛte māruta-gulma-ghnaḥ kāryo dadhnaḥ sareṇa vā |
Ah.4.14.027c : vāta-gulme kapho vṛddho hatvāgnim a-ruciṃ yadi || 27 ||
Ah.4.14.028a : hṛl-lāsaṃ gauravaṃ tandrāṃ janayed ullikhet tu tam |
Ah.4.14.028c : śūlānāha-vibandheṣu jñātvā sa-sneham āśayam || 28 ||
Ah.4.14.029a : niryūha-cūrṇa-vaṭakāḥ prayojyā ghṛta-bheṣajaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.029c : kola-dāḍima-gharmāmbu-takra-madyāmla-kāñjikaih || 29 ||
Ah.4.14.030a : maṇḍena vā pibet prātaś cūrṇāny annasya vā puraḥ |
Ah.4.14.030c : cūrṇāni mātuluṅgasya bhāvitāny a-sakṛd rase || 30 ||
Ah.4.14.031a : kurvīta kārmuka-tarān vaṭakān kapha-vātayoḥ || 31ab ||
Ah.4.14.031c : hiṅgu-vacā-vijayā-paśugandhā-dāḍima-dīpyaka-dhānyaka-pāṭhāḥ || 31cd ||
Ah.4.14.031e : puṣkara-mūla-śaṭhī-hapuṣāgni-kṣāra-yuga-tri-paṭu-tri-kaṭūni || 31ef ||
Ah.4.14.032a : sājāji-cavyaṃ saha-tintiḍīkaṃ sa-vetasāmlaṃ vinihanti cūrṇaṃ |
Ah.4.14.032c : hṛt-pārśva-vasti-trika-yoni-pāyu-śūlāni vāyv-āma-kaphodbhavāni || 32 ||
Ah.4.14.033a : kṛcchrān gulmān vāta-viṇ-mūtra-saṅgaṃ kaṇṭhe bandhaṃ hṛd-grahaṃ pāṇḍu-rogam |
Ah.4.14.033c : annā-śraddhā-plīha-dur-nāma-hidhmā-vardhmādhmāna-śvāsa-kāsāgni-sādān || 33 ||
Ah.4.14.034a : lavaṇa-yavānī-dīpyaka-kaṇa-nāgaram uttarottaraṃ vṛddham |
Ah.4.14.034c : sarva-samāṃśa-harītakī- cūrṇaṃ vaiśvānaraḥ sākṣāt || 34 ||
Ah.4.14.035a : tri-kaṭukam ajamodā saindhavaṃ jīrake dve || 35a ||
Ah.4.14.035b : sama-dharaṇa-ghṛtānām aṣṭamo hiṅgu-bhāgaḥ || 35b ||
Ah.4.14.035c : prathama-kavaḍa-bhojyaḥ sarpiṣā samprayukto || 35c ||
Ah.4.14.035d : janayati jaṭharāgniṃ vāta-gulmaṃ nihanti || 35d ||
Ah.4.14.036a : hiṅgūgrā-viḍa-śuṇṭhy-ajāji-vijayā-vāṭyābhidhānāmayaiś || 36a ||
Ah.4.14.036b : cūrṇaḥ kumbha-nikumbha-mūla-sahitair bhāgottaraṃ vardhitaiḥ || 36b ||
Ah.4.14.036c : pītaḥ koṣṇa-jalena koṣṭha-ja-rujo gulmodarādīn ayaṃ || 36c ||
Ah.4.14.036d : śārdūlaḥ prasabhaṃ pramathya harati vyādhīn mṛgaughān iva || 36d ||
Ah.4.14.037a : sindhūttha-pathyā-kaṇa-dīpyakānāṃ || 37a ||
Ah.4.14.037b : cūrṇāni toyaiḥ pibatāṃ kavoṣṇaiḥ || 37b ||
Ah.4.14.037c : prayāti nāśaṃ kapha-vāta-janmā || 37c ||
Ah.4.14.037d : nārāca-nirbhinna ivāmayaughaḥ || 37d ||
Ah.4.14.038a : pūtīka-pattra-gaja-cirbhaṭa-cavya-vahni- || 38a ||
Ah.4.14.038b : -vyoṣaṃ ca saṃstara-citaṃ lavaṇopadhānam || 38b ||
Ah.4.14.038c : dagdhvā vicūrṇya dadhi-mastu-yutaṃ prayojyaṃ || 38c ||
Ah.4.14.038d : gulmodara-śvayathu-pāṇḍu-gudodbhaveṣu || 38d ||
Ah.4.14.039ab : hiṅgu-tri-guṇaṃ saindhavam asmāt tri-guṇaṃ ca tailam airaṇḍam || 39ab ||
Ah.4.14.040a : tat tri-guṇa-laśuna-rasaṃ gulmodara-vardhma-śūla-ghnam |
Ah.4.14.040c : mātuluṅga-raso hiṅgu dāḍimaṃ viḍa-saindhavam || 40 ||
Ah.4.14.041a : surā-maṇḍena pātavyaṃ vāta-gulma-rujāpaham |
Ah.4.14.041c : śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ guḍasya dvau dhautāt kṛṣṇa-tilāt palam || 41 ||
Ah.4.14.042a : khādann eka-tra sañcūrṇya koṣṇa-kṣīrānupo jayet |
Ah.4.14.042c : vāta-hṛd-roga-gulmārśo-yoni-śūla-śakṛd-grahān || 42 ||
Ah.4.14.043a : pibed eraṇḍa-tailaṃ tu vāta-gulmī prasannayā |
Ah.4.14.043c : śleṣmaṇy anu-bale vāyau pitte tu payasā saha || 43 ||
Ah.4.14.044a : vivṛddhaṃ yadi vā pittaṃ santāpaṃ vāta-gulminaḥ |
Ah.4.14.044c : kuryād virecanīyo 'sau sa-snehair ānulomikaiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.4.14.045a : tāpānuvṛttāv evaṃ ca raktaṃ tasyāvasecayet |
Ah.4.14.045c : sādhayec chuddha-śuṣkasya laśunasya catuḥ-palam || 45 ||
Ah.4.14.046a : kṣīrodake 'ṣṭa-guṇite kṣīra-śeṣaṃ ca pācayet |
Ah.4.14.046c : vāta-gulmam udāvartaṃ gṛdhrasīṃ viṣama-jvaram || 46 ||
Ah.4.14.047a : hṛd-rogaṃ vidradhiṃ śoṣaṃ sādhayaty āśu tat payaḥ |
Ah.4.14.047c : tailaṃ prasannā go-mūtram āranālaṃ yavāgra-jaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.4.14.048a : gulmaṃ jaṭharam ānāhaṃ pītam eka-tra sādhayet |
Ah.4.14.048c : citraka-granthikairaṇḍa-śuṇṭhī-kvāthaḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.4.14.049a : śūlānāha-vibandheṣu sa-hiṅgu-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.049c : puṣkarairaṇḍayor mūlaṃ yava-dhanvayavāsakam || 49 ||
Ah.4.14.050a : jalena kvathitaṃ pītaṃ koṣṭha-dāha-rujāpaham |
Ah.4.14.050c : vāṭyāhvairaṇḍa-darbhāṇāṃ mūlaṃ dāru mahauṣadham || 50 ||
Ah.4.14.051a : pītaṃ niḥkvāthya toyena koṣṭha-pṛṣṭhāṃsa-śūla-jit |
Ah.4.14.051c : śilā-jaṃ payasān-alpa-pañca-mūla-śṛtena vā || 51 ||
Ah.4.14.052a : vāta-gulmī pibed vāṭyam udāvarte tu bhojayet |
Ah.4.14.052c : snigdhaṃ paippalikair yūṣair mūlakānāṃ rasena vā || 52 ||
Ah.4.14.053a : baddha-viṇ-māruto 'śnīyāt kṣīreṇoṣṇena yāvakam |
Ah.4.14.053c : kulmāṣān vā bahu-snehān bhakṣayel lavaṇottarān || 53 ||
Ah.4.14.054a : nīlinī-trivṛtā-dantī-pathyā-kampillakaiḥ saha |
Ah.4.14.054c : sa-malāya ghṛtaṃ deyaṃ sa-viḍa-kṣāra-nāgaram || 54 ||
Ah.4.14.055a : nīlinīṃ tri-phalāṃ rāsnāṃ balāṃ kaṭuka-rohiṇīm |
Ah.4.14.055c : paced viḍaṅgaṃ vyāghrīṃ ca pālikāni jalāḍhake || 55 ||
Ah.4.14.056a : rase 'ṣṭa-bhāga-śeṣe tu ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.4.14.056c : dadhnaḥ prasthena saṃyojya sudhā-kṣīra-palena ca || 56 ||
Ah.4.14.057a : tato ghṛta-palaṃ dadyād yavāgū-maṇḍa-miśritam |
Ah.4.14.057c : jīrṇe samyag-viriktaṃ ca bhojayed rasa-bhojanam || 57 ||
Ah.4.14.058a : gulma-kuṣṭhodara-vyaṅga-śopha-pāṇḍv-āmaya-jvarān |
Ah.4.14.058c : śvitraṃ plīhānam unmādaṃ hanty etan nīlinī-ghṛtam || 58 ||
Ah.4.14.059a : kukkuṭāś ca mayūrāś ca tittiri-krauñca-vartakāḥ |
Ah.4.14.059c : śālayo madirā sarpir vāta-gulma-cikitsitam || 59 ||
Ah.4.14.060a : mitam uṣṇaṃ dravaṃ snigdhaṃ bhojanaṃ vāta-gulminām |
Ah.4.14.060c : sa-maṇḍā vāruṇī pānaṃ taptaṃ vā dhānyakair jalam || 60 ||
Ah.4.14.061a : snigdhoṣṇenodite gulme paittike sraṃsanaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.14.061c : drākṣābhayā-guḍa-rasaṃ kampillaṃ vā madhu-drutam || 61 ||
Ah.4.14.062a : kalpoktaṃ rakta-pittoktaṃ gulme rūkṣoṣṇa-je punaḥ |
Ah.4.14.062c : paraṃ saṃśamanaṃ sarpis tiktaṃ vāsā-ghṛtaṃ śṛtam || 62 ||
Ah.4.14.063a : tṛṇākhya-pañcaka-kvāthe jīvanīya-gaṇena vā |
Ah.4.14.063c : śṛtaṃ tenaiva vā kṣīraṃ nyagrodhādi-gaṇena vā || 63 ||
Ah.4.14.064a : tatrāpi sraṃsanaṃ yuñjyāc chīghram ātyayike bhiṣak |
Ah.4.14.064c : vairecanika-siddhena sarpiṣā payasāpi vā || 64 ||
Ah.4.14.065a : rasenāmalakekṣūṇāṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.4.14.065c : pathyā-pādaṃ pibet sarpis tat siddhaṃ pitta-gulma-nut || 65 ||
Ah.4.14.066a : pibed vā tailvakaṃ sarpir yac coktaṃ pitta-vidradhau |
Ah.4.14.066c : drākṣāṃ payasyāṃ madhukaṃ candanaṃ padmakaṃ madhu || 66 ||
Ah.4.14.067a : pibet taṇḍula-toyena pitta-gulmopaśāntaye |
Ah.4.14.067c : dvi-palaṃ trāyamāṇāyā jala-dvi-prastha-sādhitam || 67 ||
Ah.4.14.068a : aṣṭa-bhāga-sthitaṃ pūtaṃ koṣṇaṃ kṣīra-samam pibet |
Ah.4.14.068c : pibed upari tasyoṣṇaṃ kṣīram eva yathā-balam || 68 ||
Ah.4.14.069a : tena nirhṛta-doṣasya gulmaḥ śāmyati paittikaḥ |
Ah.4.14.069c : dāhe 'bhyaṅgo ghṛtaiḥ śītaiḥ sājyair lepo himauṣadhaiḥ || 69 ||
Ah.4.14.070a : sparśaḥ saro-ruhāṃ pattraiḥ pātraiś ca pracalaj-jalaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.070c : vidāha-pūrva-rūpeṣu śūle vahneś ca mārdave || 70 ||
Ah.4.14.071a : bahu-śo 'pahared raktaṃ pitta-gulme viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.4.14.071c : chinna-mūlā vidahyante na gulmā yānti ca kṣayam || 71 ||
Ah.4.14.072a : raktaṃ hi vy-amla-tāṃ yāti tac ca nāsti na cāsti ruk |
Ah.4.14.072c : hṛta-doṣaṃ parimlānaṃ jāṅgalais tarpitaṃ rasaiḥ || 72 ||
Ah.4.14.073a : samāśvastaṃ sa-śeṣārtiṃ sarpir abhyāsayet punaḥ |
Ah.4.14.073c : rakta-pittāti-vṛddha-tvāt kriyām an-upalabhya vā || 73 ||
Ah.4.14.074a : gulme pākon-mukhe sarvā pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā |
Ah.4.14.074c : śālir gavyāja-payasī paṭolī jāṅgalaṃ ghṛtam || 74 ||
Ah.4.14.075a : dhātrī parūṣakaṃ drākṣā kharjūraṃ dāḍimaṃ sitā |
Ah.4.14.075c : bhojyaṃ pāne 'mbu balayā bṛhaty-ādyaiś ca sādhitam || 75 ||
Ah.4.14.076a : śleṣma-je vāmayet pūrvam a-vamyam upavāsayet |
Ah.4.14.076c : tiktoṣṇa-kaṭu-saṃsargyā vahniṃ sandhukṣayet tataḥ || 76 ||
Ah.4.14.077a : hiṅgv-ādibhiś ca dvi-guṇa-kṣāra-hiṅgv-amla-vetasaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.077c : nigūḍhaṃ yadi vonnaddhaṃ stimitaṃ kaṭhinaṃ sthiram || 77 ||
Ah.4.14.078a : ānāhādi-yutaṃ gulmaṃ saṃsvedya vinayed anu |
Ah.4.14.078c : ghṛtaṃ sa-kṣāra-kaṭukaṃ pātavyaṃ kapha-gulminām || 78 ||
Ah.4.14.079a : sa-vyoṣa-kṣāra-lavaṇaṃ sa-hiṅgu-viḍa-dāḍimam |
Ah.4.14.079c : kapha-gulmaṃ jayaty āśu daśa-mūla-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 79 ||
Ah.4.14.080a : bhallātakānāṃ dvi-palaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ palonmitam |
Ah.4.14.080c : alpaṃ toyāḍhake sādhyaṃ pāda-śeṣeṇa tena ca || 80 ||
Ah.4.14.081a : tulyaṃ ghṛtaṃ tulya-payo vipaced akṣa-sammitaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.081c : viḍaṅga-hiṅgu-sindhūttha-yāva-śūka-śaṭhī-viḍaiḥ || 81 ||
Ah.4.14.082a : sa-dvīpi-rāsnā-yaṣṭy-āhva-ṣaḍgranthā-kaṇa-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.14.082c : etad bhallātaka-ghṛtaṃ kapha-gulma-haraṃ param || 82 ||
Ah.4.14.083a : plīha-pāṇḍv-āmaya-śvāsa-grahaṇī-roga-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.14.083c : tato 'sya gulme dehe ca samaste svedam ācaret || 83 ||
Ah.4.14.084a : sarva-tra gulme prathamaṃ sneha-svedopapādite |
Ah.4.14.084c : yā kriyā kriyate yāti sā siddhiṃ na virūkṣite || 84 ||
Ah.4.14.085a : snigdha-svinna-śarīrasya gulme śaithilyam āgate |
Ah.4.14.085c : yathoktāṃ ghaṭikāṃ nyasyed gṛhīte 'panayec ca tām || 85 ||
Ah.4.14.086a : vastrāntaraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā bhindyād gulmaṃ pramāṇa-vit |
Ah.4.14.086c : vi-mārgāja-padādarśair yathā-lābhaṃ prapīḍayet || 86 ||
Ah.4.14.087a : pramṛjyād gulmam evaikaṃ na tv antra-hṛdayaṃ spṛśet |
Ah.4.14.087c : tilairaṇḍātasī-bīja-sarṣapaiḥ parilipya ca || 87 ||
Ah.4.14.088a : śleṣma-gulmam ayaḥ-pātraiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ svedayet tataḥ |
Ah.4.14.088c : evaṃ ca visṛtaṃ sthānāt kapha-gulmaṃ virecanaiḥ || 88 ||
Ah.4.14.089a : sa-snehair vastibhiś cainaṃ śodhayed dāśamūlikaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.089c : pippaly-āmalaka-drākṣā-śyāmādyaiḥ pālikaiḥ pacet || 89 ||
Ah.4.14.090a : eraṇḍa-taila-haviṣoḥ prasthau payasi ṣaḍ-guṇe |
Ah.4.14.090c : siddho 'yaṃ miśrakaḥ sneho gulmināṃ sraṃsanaṃ hitam || 90 ||
Ah.4.14.091a : vṛddhi-vidradhi-śūleṣu vāta-vyādhiṣu cāmṛtam |
Ah.4.14.091c : pibed vā nīlinī-sarpir mātrayā dvi-palīnayā || 91 ||
Ah.4.14.092a : tathaiva su-kumārākhyaṃ ghṛtāny audarikāṇi vā |
Ah.4.14.092c : droṇe 'mbhasaḥ paced dantyāḥ palānāṃ pañca-viṃśatim || 92 ||
Ah.4.14.093a : citrakasya tathā pathyās tāvatīs tad-rase srute |
Ah.4.14.093c : dvi-prasthe sādhayet pūte kṣiped dantī-samaṃ guḍam || 93 ||
Ah.4.14.094a : tailāt palāni catvāri trivṛtāyaś ca cūrṇataḥ |
Ah.4.14.094c : kaṇā-karṣau tathā śuṇṭhyāḥ siddhe lehe tu śītale || 94 ||
Ah.4.14.095a : madhu taila-samaṃ dadyāc catur-jātāc caturthikām |
Ah.4.14.095c : ato harītakīm ekāṃ sāvaleha-palām adan || 95 ||
Ah.4.14.096a : sukhaṃ viricyate snigdho doṣa-prastham an-āmayaḥ |
Ah.4.14.096c : gulma-hṛd-roga-dur-nāma-śophānāha-garodarān || 96 ||
Ah.4.14.097a : kuṣṭhotkleśā-ruci-plīha-grahaṇī-viṣama-jvarān |
Ah.4.14.097c : ghnanti dantī-harītakyaḥ pāṇḍu-tāṃ ca sa-kāmalām || 97 ||
Ah.4.14.098a : sudhā-kṣīra-dravaṃ cūrṇaṃ tri-vṛtāyāḥ su-bhāvitam |
Ah.4.14.098c : kārṣikaṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ līḍhvā sādhu viricyate || 98 ||
Ah.4.14.099a : kuṣṭha-śyāmā-trivṛd-dantī-vijayā-kṣāra-guggulūn |
Ah.4.14.099c : go-mūtreṇa pibed ekaṃ tena guggulum eva vā || 99 ||
Ah.4.14.100a : nirūhān kalpa-siddhy-uktān yojayed gulma-nāśanān |
Ah.4.14.100c : kṛta-mūlaṃ mahā-vāstuṃ kaṭhinaṃ stimitaṃ gurum || 100 ||
Ah.4.14.101a : gūḍha-māṃsaṃ jayed gulmaṃ kṣārāriṣṭāgni-karmabhiḥ |
Ah.4.14.101c : ekāntaram dvy-antaraṃ vā viśramayyātha-vā try-aham || 101 ||
Ah.4.14.102a : śarīra-doṣa-balayor vardhana-kṣapaṇodyataḥ |
Ah.4.14.102c : arśo-'śmarī-grahaṇy-uktāḥ kṣārā yojyāḥ kapholbaṇe || 102 ||
Ah.4.14.103a : devadāru-trivṛd-dantī-kaṭukā-pañca-kolakam |
Ah.4.14.103c : svarjikā-yāva-śūkākhyau śreṣṭhā-pāṭhopakuñcikāḥ || 103 ||
Ah.4.14.104a : kuṣṭhaṃ sarpasugandhāṃ ca dvy-akṣāṃśaṃ paṭu-pañcakam |
Ah.4.14.104c : pālikaṃ cūrṇitaṃ taila-vasā-dadhi-ghṛtāplutam || 104 ||
Ah.4.14.105a : ghaṭasyāntaḥ pacet pakvam agni-varṇe ghaṭe ca tam |
Ah.4.14.105c : kṣāraṃ gṛhītvā kṣīrājya-takra-madyādibhiḥ pibet || 105 ||
Ah.4.14.106a : gulmodāvarta-vardhmārśo-jaṭhara-grahaṇī-kṛmīn |
Ah.4.14.106c : apasmāra-garonmāda-yoni-śukrāmayāśmarīḥ || 106 ||
Ah.4.14.107a : kṣārā-gado 'yaṃ śamayed viṣaṃ cākhu-bhujaṅga-jam |
Ah.4.14.107c : śleṣmāṇaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ rasa-kṣīra-ghṛtāśinaḥ || 107 ||
Ah.4.14.108a : chittvā bhittvāśayāt kṣāraḥ kṣāra-tvāt kṣārayaty adhaḥ |
Ah.4.14.108c : mande 'gnāv a-rucau sātmyair madyaiḥ sa-sneham aśnatām || 108 ||
Ah.4.14.109a : yojayed āsavāriṣṭān nigadān mārga-śuddhaye |
Ah.4.14.109c : śālayaḥ ṣaṣṭikā jīrṇāḥ kulatthā jāṅgalaṃ palam || 109 ||
Ah.4.14.110a : ciribilvāgni-tarkārī-yavānī-varuṇāṅkurāḥ |
Ah.4.14.110c : śigrus taruṇa-bilvāni bālaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca mūlakam || 110 ||
Ah.4.14.111a : bījapūraka-hiṅgv-amla-vetasa-kṣāra-dāḍimam |
Ah.4.14.111c : vyoṣaṃ takraṃ ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ bhaktaṃ pānaṃ tu vāruṇī || 111 ||
Ah.4.14.112a : dhānyāmlaṃ mastu takraṃ ca yavānī-viḍa-cūrṇitam |
Ah.4.14.112c : pañca-mūla-śṛtaṃ vāri jīrṇaṃ mārdvīkam eva vā || 112 ||
Ah.4.14.113a : pippalī-pippalī-mūla-citrakājājī-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.113c : surā gulmaṃ jayaty āśu jagalaś ca vimiśritaḥ || 113 ||
Ah.4.14.114a : vamanair laṅghanaiḥ svedaiḥ sarpiḥ-pānair virecanaiḥ |
Ah.4.14.114c : vasti-kṣārāsavāriṣṭa-guṭikā-pathya-bhojanaiḥ || 114 ||
Ah.4.14.115a : ślaiṣmiko baddha-mūla-tvād yadi gulmo na śāmyati |
Ah.4.14.115c : tasya dāhaṃ hṛte rakte kuryād ante śarādibhiḥ || 115 ||
Ah.4.14.116a : atha gulmaṃ sa-pary-antaṃ vāsasāntaritaṃ bhiṣak |
Ah.4.14.116c : nābhi-vasty-antra-hṛdayaṃ roma-rājīṃ ca varjayan || 116 ||
Ah.4.14.117a : nāti-gāḍhaṃ parimṛśec chareṇa jvalatātha-vā |
Ah.4.14.117c : lohenāraṇikotthena dāruṇā taindukena vā || 117 ||
Ah.4.14.118a : tato 'gni-vege śamite śītair vraṇa iva kriyā |
Ah.4.14.118c : āmānvaye tu peyādyaiḥ sandhukṣyāgniṃ vilaṅghite || 118 ||
Ah.4.14.119a : svaṃ svaṃ kuryāt kramaṃ miśraṃ miśra-doṣe ca kāla-vit |
Ah.4.14.119c : gata-prasava-kālāyai nāryai gulme 'sra-sambhave || 119 ||
Ah.4.14.120a : snigdha-svinna-śarīrāyai dadyāt sneha-virecanam |
Ah.4.14.120c : tila-kvāthe ghṛta-guḍa-vyoṣa-bhārgī-rajo-'nvitaḥ || 120 ||
Ah.4.14.121a : pānaṃ rakta-bhave gulme naṣṭe puṣpe ca yoṣitaḥ |
Ah.4.14.121c : bhārgī-kṛṣṇā-karañja-tvag-granthikāmaradāru-jam || 121 ||
Ah.4.14.122a : cūrṇaṃ tilānāṃ kvāthena pītaṃ gulma-rujāpaham |
Ah.4.14.122c : palāśa-kṣāra-pātre dve dve pātre taila-sarpiṣoḥ || 122 ||
Ah.4.14.123a : gulma-śaithilya-jananīṃ paktvā mātrāṃ prayojayet |
Ah.4.14.123c : na prabhidyeta yady evaṃ dadyād yoni-virecanam || 123 ||
Ah.4.14.124a : kṣāreṇa yuktaṃ palalaṃ sudhā-kṣīreṇa vā tataḥ |
Ah.4.14.124c : tābhyāṃ vā bhāvitān dadyād yonau kaṭuka-matsyakān || 124 ||
Ah.4.14.125a : varāha-matsya-pittābhyāṃ naktakān vā su-bhāvitān |
Ah.4.14.125c : kiṇvaṃ vā sa-guḍa-kṣāraṃ dadyād yonau viśuddhaye || 125 ||
Ah.4.14.126a : rakta-pitta-haraṃ kṣāraṃ lehayen madhu-sarpiṣā |
Ah.4.14.126c : laśunaṃ madirāṃ tīkṣṇāṃ matsyāṃś cāsyai prayojayet || 126 ||
Ah.4.14.127a : vastiṃ sa-kṣīra-go-mūtraṃ sa-kṣāraṃ dāśamūlikam |
Ah.4.14.127c : a-vartamāne rudhire hitaṃ gulma-prabhedanam || 127 ||
Ah.4.14.128a : yamakābhyakta-dehāyāḥ pravṛtte samupekṣaṇam |
Ah.4.14.128c : rasaudanas tathāhāraḥ pānaṃ ca taruṇī surā || 128 ||
Ah.4.14.129a : rudhire 'ti-pravṛtte tu rakta-pitta-harāḥ kriyāḥ |
Ah.4.14.129c : kāryā vāta-rug-ārtāyāḥ sarvā vāta-harāḥ punaḥ || 129 ||
Ah.4.14.129ū̆ab : ānāhādāv udāvarta-balāsa-ghnyo yathā-yatham || 129ū̆ab ||
4.15. Chapter 15. Athodaracikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.15.001a : doṣāti-mātropacayāt sroto-mārga-nirodhanāt |
Ah.4.15.001c : sambhavaty udaraṃ tasmān nityam enaṃ virecayet || 1 ||
Ah.4.15.002a : pāyayet tailam airaṇḍaṃ sa-mūtraṃ sa-payo 'pi vā |
Ah.4.15.002c : māsaṃ dvau vātha-vā gavyaṃ mūtraṃ māhiṣam eva vā || 2 ||
Ah.4.15.003a : pibed go-kṣīra-bhuk syād vā karabhī-kṣīra-vartanaḥ |
Ah.4.15.003c : dāhānāhāti-tṛṇ-mūrchā-parītas tu viśeṣataḥ || 3 ||
Ah.4.15.004a : rūkṣāṇāṃ bahu-vātānāṃ doṣa-saṃśuddhi-kāṅkṣiṇām |
Ah.4.15.004c : snehanīyāni sarpīṃṣi jaṭhara-ghnāni yojayet || 4 ||
Ah.4.15.005a : ṣaṭ-palaṃ daśa-mūlāmbu-mastu-dvy-āḍhaka-sādhitam |
Ah.4.15.005c : nāgara-tri-palaṃ prasthaṃ ghṛta-tailāt tathāḍhakam || 5 ||
Ah.4.15.006a : mastunaḥ sādhayitvaitat pibet sarvodarāpaham |
Ah.4.15.006c : kapha-māruta-sambhūte gulme ca paramaṃ hitam || 6 ||
Ah.4.15.007a : catur-guṇe jale mūtre dvi-guṇe citrakāt pale |
Ah.4.15.007c : kalke siddhaṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ sa-kṣāraṃ jaṭharī pibet || 7 ||
Ah.4.15.008a : yava-kola-kulatthānāṃ pañca-mūlasya cāmbhasā |
Ah.4.15.008c : surā-sauvīrakābhyāṃ ca siddhaṃ vā pāyayed ghṛtam || 8 ||
Ah.4.15.009a : ebhiḥ snigdhāya sañjāte bale śānte ca mārute |
Ah.4.15.009c : sraste doṣāśaye dadyāt kalpa-dṛṣṭaṃ virecanam || 9 ||
Ah.4.15.010a : paṭola-mūlaṃ tri-phalāṃ niśāṃ vellaṃ ca kārṣikam |
Ah.4.15.010c : kampilla-nīlinī-kumbha-bhāgān dvi-tri-catur-guṇān || 10 ||
Ah.4.15.011a : pibet sañcūrṇya mūtreṇa peyā-pūrvaṃ tato rasaiḥ |
Ah.4.15.011c : virikto jāṅgalair adyāt tataḥ ṣaḍ-divasaṃ payaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.15.012a : śṛtaṃ pibed vyoṣa-yutaṃ pītam evaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.15.012c : hanti sarvodarāṇy etac cūrṇaṃ jātodakāny api || 12 ||
Ah.4.15.013a : gavākṣīṃ śaṅkhinīṃ dantīṃ tilvakasya tvacaṃ vacām |
Ah.4.15.013c : pibet karkandhu-mṛdvīkā-kolāmbho-mūtra-sīdhubhiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.4.15.014a : yavānī hapuṣā dhānyaṃ śatapuṣpopakuñcikā |
Ah.4.15.014c : kāravī pippalī-mūlam ajagandhā śaṭhī vacā || 14 ||
Ah.4.15.015a : citrako 'jājikaṃ vyoṣaṃ svarṇakṣīrī phala-trayam |
Ah.4.15.015c : dvau kṣārau pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ lavaṇa-pañcakam || 15 ||
Ah.4.15.016a : viḍaṅgaṃ ca samāṃśāni dantyā bhāga-trayaṃ tathā |
Ah.4.15.016c : trivṛd-viśāle dvi-guṇe sātalā ca catur-guṇā || 16 ||
Ah.4.15.017a : eṣa nārāyaṇo nāma cūrṇo roga-gaṇāpahaḥ |
Ah.4.15.017c : nainaṃ prāpyābhivardhante rogā viṣṇum ivāsurāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.15.018a : takreṇodaribhiḥ peyo gulmibhir badarāmbunā |
Ah.4.15.018c : ānāha-vāte surayā vāta-roge prasannayā || 18 ||
Ah.4.15.019a : dadhi-maṇḍena viṭ-saṅge dāḍimāmbhobhir arśasaiḥ |
Ah.4.15.019c : parikarte sa-vṛkṣāmlair uṣṇāmbubhir a-jīrṇake || 19 ||
Ah.4.15.020a : bhagandare pāṇḍu-roge kāse śvāse gala-grahe |
Ah.4.15.020c : hṛd-roge grahaṇī-doṣe kuṣṭhe mande 'nale jvare || 20 ||
Ah.4.15.021a : daṃṣṭrā-viṣe mūla-viṣe sa-gare kṛtrime doṣe |
Ah.4.15.021c : yathārhaṃ snigdha-koṣṭhena peyam etad virecanam || 21 ||
Ah.4.15.022a : hapuṣāṃ kāñcanakṣīrīṃ tri-phalāṃ nīlinī-phalam |
Ah.4.15.022c : trāyantīṃ rohiṇīṃ tiktāṃ sātalāṃ trivṛtāṃ vacām || 22 ||
Ah.4.15.023a : saindhavaṃ kāla-lavaṇaṃ pippalīṃ ceti cūrṇayet |
Ah.4.15.023c : dāḍima-tri-phalā-māṃsa-rasa-mūtra-sukhodakaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.4.15.024a : peyo 'yaṃ sarva-gulmeṣu plīhni sarvodareṣu ca |
Ah.4.15.024c : śvitre kuṣṭheṣv a-jarake sadane viṣame 'nale || 24 ||
Ah.4.15.025a : śophārśaḥ-pāṇḍu-rogeṣu kāmalāyāṃ halīmake |
Ah.4.15.025c : vāta-pitta-kaphāṃś cāśu virekeṇa prasādhayet || 25 ||
Ah.4.15.026a : nīlinīṃ niculaṃ vyoṣaṃ kṣārau lavaṇa-pañcakam |
Ah.4.15.026c : citrakaṃ ca pibec cūrṇaṃ sarpiṣodara-gulma-nut || 26 ||
Ah.4.15.027a : pūrva-vac ca pibed dugdhaṃ kṣāmaḥ śuddho 'ntarāntarā |
Ah.4.15.027c : kārabhaṃ gavyam ājaṃ vā dadyād ātyayike gade || 27 ||
Ah.4.15.028a : snehān eva virekārthe dur-balebhyo viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.4.15.028c : harītakī-sūkṣma-rajaḥ-prastha-yuktaṃ ghṛtāḍhakam || 28 ||
Ah.4.15.029a : agnau vilāpya mathitaṃ khajena yava-pallake |
Ah.4.15.029c : nidhāpayet tato māsād uddhṛtaṃ gālitaṃ pacet || 29 ||
Ah.4.15.030a : harītakīnāṃ kvāthena dadhnā cāmlena saṃyutam |
Ah.4.15.030c : udaraṃ garaṃ aṣṭhīlām ānāhaṃ gulma-vidradhī || 30 ||
Ah.4.15.031a : hanty etat kuṣṭham unmādam apasmāraṃ ca pānataḥ |
Ah.4.15.031c : snuk-kṣīra-yuktād go-kṣīrāc chṛta-śītāt khajāhatāt || 31 ||
Ah.4.15.032a : yaj jātam ājyaṃ snuk-kṣīra-siddhaṃ tac ca tathā-guṇam |
Ah.4.15.032c : kṣīra-droṇaṃ sudhā-kṣīra-prasthārdha-sahitaṃ dadhi || 32 ||
Ah.4.15.033a : jātaṃ mathitvā tat-sarpis trivṛt-siddhaṃ ca tad-guṇam |
Ah.4.15.033c : tathā siddhaṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ payasy aṣṭa-guṇe pibet || 33 ||
Ah.4.15.034a : snuk-kṣīra-pala-kalkena trivṛtā-ṣaṭ-palena ca |
Ah.4.15.034c : eṣāṃ cānu pibet peyāṃ rasaṃ svādu payo 'tha-vā || 34 ||
Ah.4.15.035a : ghṛte jīrṇe viriktaś ca koṣṇaṃ nāgara-sādhitam |
Ah.4.15.035c : pibed ambu tataḥ peyāṃ tato yūṣaṃ kulattha-jam || 35 ||
Ah.4.15.036a : pibed rūkṣas try-ahaṃ tv evaṃ bhūyo vā pratibhojitaḥ |
Ah.4.15.036c : punaḥ punaḥ pibet sarpir ānupūrvyānayaiva ca || 36 ||
Ah.4.15.037a : ghṛtāny etāni siddhāni vidadhyāt kuśalo bhiṣak |
Ah.4.15.037c : gulmānāṃ gara-doṣāṇām udarāṇāṃ ca śāntaye || 37 ||
Ah.4.15.038a : pīlu-kalkopasiddhaṃ vā ghṛtam ānāha-bhedanam |
Ah.4.15.038c : tailvakaṃ nīlinī-sarpiḥ snehaṃ vā miśrakaṃ pibet || 38 ||
Ah.4.15.039a : hṛta-doṣaḥ kramād aśnan laghu-śāly-odana-prati |
Ah.4.15.039c : upayuñjīta jaṭharī doṣa-śoṣa-nivṛttaye || 39 ||
Ah.4.15.040a : harītakī-sahasraṃ vā go-mūtreṇa payo-'nupaḥ |
Ah.4.15.040c : sahasraṃ pippalīnāṃ vā snuk-kṣīreṇa su-bhāvitam || 40 ||
Ah.4.15.041a : pippalī-vardhamānaṃ vā kṣīrāśī vā śilā-jatu |
Ah.4.15.041c : tad-vad vā gugguluṃ kṣīraṃ tulyārdraka-rasaṃ tathā || 41 ||
Ah.4.15.042a : citrakāmaradārubhyāṃ kalkaṃ kṣīreṇa vā pibet |
Ah.4.15.042c : māsaṃ yuktas tathā hasti-pippalī-viśva-bheṣajam || 42 ||
Ah.4.15.043a : viḍaṅgaṃ citrako dantī cavyaṃ vyoṣaṃ ca taiḥ payaḥ |
Ah.4.15.043c : kalkaiḥ kola-samaiḥ pītvā pravṛddham udaraṃ jayet || 43 ||
Ah.4.15.044a : bhojyaṃ bhuñjīta vā māsaṃ snuhī-kṣīra-ghṛtānvitam |
Ah.4.15.044c : utkārikāṃ vā snuk-kṣīra-pīta-pathyā-kaṇā-kṛtām || 44 ||
Ah.4.15.045a : pārśva-śūlam upastambhaṃ hṛd-grahaṃ ca samīraṇaḥ |
Ah.4.15.045c : yadi kuryāt tatas tailaṃ bilva-kṣārānvitam pibet || 45 ||
Ah.4.15.046a : pakvaṃ vā ṭuṇṭuka-balā-palāśa-tila-nāla-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.15.046c : kṣāraiḥ kadaly-apāmārga-tarkārī-jaiḥ prṭhak-kṛtaiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.4.15.047a : kaphe vātena pitte vā tābhyāṃ vāpy āvṛte 'nile |
Ah.4.15.047c : balinaḥ svauṣadha-yutaṃ tailam eraṇḍa-jaṃ hitam || 47 ||
Ah.4.15.048a : devadāru-palāśārka-hasti-pippali-śigrukaiḥ |
Ah.4.15.048c : sāśvakarṇaiḥ sa-go-mūtraiḥ pradihyād udaraṃ bahiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.4.15.049a : vṛścikālī-vacā-śuṇṭhī-pañca-mūla-punarnavāt |
Ah.4.15.049c : varṣābhū-dhānya-kuṣṭhāc ca kvāthair mūtraiś ca secayet || 49 ||
Ah.4.15.050a : virikta-mlānam udaraṃ sveditaṃ śālvaṇādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.15.050c : vāsasā veṣṭayed evaṃ vāyur nādhmāpayet punaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.4.15.051a : su-viriktasya yasya syād ādhmānaṃ punar eva tam |
Ah.4.15.051c : su-snigdhair amla-lavaṇair nirūhaiḥ samupācaret || 51 ||
Ah.4.15.052a : sopastambho 'pi vā vāyur ādhmāpayati yaṃ naram |
Ah.4.15.052c : tīkṣṇāḥ sa-kṣāra-go-mūtrāḥ śasyante tasya vastayaḥ || 52 ||
Ah.4.15.053a : iti sāmānyataḥ proktāḥ siddhā jaṭhariṇāṃ kriyāḥ |
Ah.4.15.053c : vātodare 'tha balinaṃ vidāry-ādi-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 53 ||
Ah.4.15.054a : pāyayeta tataḥ snigdhaṃ sveditāṅgaṃ virecayet |
Ah.4.15.054c : bahu-śas tailvakenainaṃ sarpiṣā miśrakeṇa vā || 54 ||
Ah.4.15.055a : kṛte saṃsarjane kṣīraṃ balārtham avacārayet |
Ah.4.15.055c : prāg utkleśān nivartyaṃ ca bale labdhe kramāt payaḥ || 55 ||
Ah.4.15.056a : yūṣai rasair vā mandāmla-lavaṇair edhitānalam |
Ah.4.15.056c : sodāvartaṃ punaḥ snigdha-svinnam āsthāpayet tataḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.15.057a : tīkṣṇādho-bhāga-yuktena daśa-mūlika-vastinā |
Ah.4.15.057c : tilorubūka-tailena vāta-ghnāmla-śṛtena ca || 57 ||
Ah.4.15.058a : sphuraṇākṣepa-sandhy-asthi-pārśva-pṛṣṭha-trikārtiṣu |
Ah.4.15.058c : rūkṣaṃ baddha-śakṛd-vātaṃ dīptāgnim anuvāsayet || 58 ||
Ah.4.15.059a : a-virecyasya śamanā vasti-kṣīra-ghṛtādayaḥ |
Ah.4.15.059c : balinaṃ svādu-siddhena paitte saṃsnehya sarpiṣā || 59 ||
Ah.4.15.060a : śyāmā-tribhaṇḍī-tri-phalā-vipakvena virecayet |
Ah.4.15.060c : sitā-madhu-ghṛtāḍhyena nirūho 'sya tato hitaḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.15.061a : nyagrodhādi-kaṣāyeṇa sneha-vastiś ca tac-chṛtaḥ |
Ah.4.15.061c : dur-balaṃ tv anuvāsyādau śodhayet kṣīra-vastibhiḥ || 61 ||
Ah.4.15.062a : jāte cāgni-bale snigdhaṃ bhūyo bhūyo virecayet |
Ah.4.15.062c : kṣīreṇa sa-trivṛt-kalkenorubūka-śṛtena vā || 62 ||
Ah.4.15.063a : sātalā-trāyamāṇābhyāṃ śṛtenāragvadhena vā |
Ah.4.15.063c : sa-kaphe vā sa-mūtreṇa sa-tiktājyena sānile || 63 ||
Ah.4.15.064a : payasānya-tamenaiṣāṃ vidāry-ādi-śṛtena vā |
Ah.4.15.064c : bhuñjīta jaṭharaṃ cāsya pāyasenopanāhayet || 64 ||
Ah.4.15.065a : punaḥ kṣīraṃ punar vastiṃ punar eva virecanam |
Ah.4.15.065c : krameṇa dhruvam ātiṣṭhan yattaḥ pittodaraṃ jayet || 65 ||
Ah.4.15.066a : vatsakādi-vipakvena kaphe saṃsnehya sarpiṣā |
Ah.4.15.066c : svinnaṃ snuk-kṣīra-siddhena bala-vantaṃ virecitam || 66 ||
Ah.4.15.067a : saṃsarjayet kaṭu-kṣāra-yuktair annaiḥ kaphāpahaiḥ |
Ah.4.15.067c : mūtra-try-ūṣaṇa-tailāḍhyo nirūho 'sya tato hitaḥ || 67 ||
Ah.4.15.068a : muṣkakādi-kaṣāyeṇa sneha-vastiś ca tac-chṛtaḥ |
Ah.4.15.068c : bhojanaṃ vyoṣa-dugdhena kaulatthena rasena vā || 68 ||
Ah.4.15.069a : staimityā-ruci-hṛl-lāse mande 'gnau madya-pāya ca |
Ah.4.15.069c : dadyād ariṣṭān kṣārāṃś ca kapha-styāna-sthirodare || 69 ||
Ah.4.15.070a : hiṅgūpakulye tri-phalāṃ devadāru niśā-dvayam |
Ah.4.15.070c : bhallātakaṃ śigru-phalaṃ kaṭukāṃ tiktakaṃ vacāṃ || 70 ||
Ah.4.15.071a : śuṇṭhīṃ mādrīṃ ghanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ saralaṃ paṭu-pañcakam |
Ah.4.15.071c : dāhayej jarjarī-kṛtya dadhi-sneha-catuṣka-vat || 71 ||
Ah.4.15.072a : antar-dhūmaṃ tataḥ kṣārād biḍāla-padakaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.15.072c : madirā-dadhi-maṇḍoṣṇa-jalāriṣṭa-surāsavaiḥ || 72 ||
Ah.4.15.073a : udaraṃ gulmam aṣṭhīlāṃ tūṇyau śophaṃ viṣūcikām |
Ah.4.15.073c : plīha-hṛd-roga-guda-jān udāvartaṃ ca nāśayet || 73 ||
Ah.4.15.074a : jayed ariṣṭa-go-mūtra-cūrṇāyas-kṛti-pānataḥ |
Ah.4.15.074c : sa-kṣāra-taila-pānaiś ca dur-balasya kaphodaram || 74 ||
Ah.4.15.075a : upanāhyaṃ sa-siddhārtha-kiṇvair bījaiś ca mūlakāt |
Ah.4.15.075c : kalkitair udaraṃ svedam abhīkṣṇaṃ cātra yojayet || 75 ||
Ah.4.15.076a : sannipātodare kuryān nāti-kṣīṇa-balānale |
Ah.4.15.076c : doṣodrekānurodhena pratyākhyāya kriyām imām || 76 ||
Ah.4.15.077a : dantī-dravantī-phala-jaṃ tailaṃ pāne ca śasyate |
Ah.4.15.077c : kriyā-nivṛtte jaṭhare tri-doṣe tu viśeṣataḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.15.078a : dadyād āpṛcchya taj-jñātīn pātuṃ madyena kalkitam |
Ah.4.15.078c : mūlaṃ kākādanī-guñjā-karavīraka-sambhavam || 78 ||
Ah.4.15.079a : pāna-bhojana-saṃyuktaṃ dadyād vā sthāvaraṃ viṣam |
Ah.4.15.079c : yasmin vā kupitaḥ sarpo vimuñcati phale viṣam || 79 ||
Ah.4.15.080a : tenāsya doṣa-saṅghātaḥ sthiro līno vi-mārga-gaḥ |
Ah.4.15.080c : bahiḥ pravartate bhinno viṣeṇāśu pramāthinā || 80 ||
Ah.4.15.081a : tathā vrajaty a-gada-tāṃ śarīrāntaram eva vā |
Ah.4.15.081c : hṛta-doṣaṃ tu śītāmbu-snātaṃ taṃ pāyayet payaḥ || 81 ||
Ah.4.15.082a : peyāṃ vā trivṛtaḥ śākaṃ māṇḍūkyā vāstukasya vā |
Ah.4.15.082c : kāla-śākaṃ yavākhyaṃ vā khādet sva-rasa-sādhitam || 82 ||
Ah.4.15.083a : nir-amla-lavaṇa-snehaṃ svinnā-svinnam an-anna-bhuk |
Ah.4.15.083c : māsam ekaṃ tataś caiva tṛṣitaḥ sva-rasaṃ pibet || 83 ||
Ah.4.15.084a : evaṃ vinirhṛte śākair doṣe māsāt paraṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.15.084c : dur-balāya prayuñjīta prāṇa-bhṛt kārabhaṃ payaḥ || 84 ||
Ah.4.15.085a : plīhodare yathā-doṣaṃ snigdhasya sveditasya ca |
Ah.4.15.085c : sirāṃ bhukta-vato dadhnā vāma-bāhau vimokṣayet || 85 ||
Ah.4.15.086a : labdhe bale ca bhūyo 'pi sneha-pītaṃ viśodhitam |
Ah.4.15.086c : samudra-śukti-jaṃ kṣāraṃ payasā pāyayet tathā || 86 ||
Ah.4.15.087a : amla-srutaṃ viḍa-kaṇā-cūrṇāḍhyaṃ naktamāla-jam |
Ah.4.15.087c : śaubhāñjanasya vā kvāthaṃ saindhavāgni-kaṇānvitam || 87 ||
Ah.4.15.088a : hiṅgv-ādi-cūrṇaṃ kṣārājyaṃ yuñjīta ca yathā-balam |
Ah.4.15.088c : pippalī-nāgaraṃ dantī-samāṃśaṃ dvi-guṇābhayam || 88 ||
Ah.4.15.089a : viḍārdhāṃśa-yutaṃ cūrṇam idam uṣṇāmbunā pibet |
Ah.4.15.089c : viḍaṅgaṃ citrakaṃ saktūn sa-ghṛtān saindhavaṃ vacām || 89 ||
Ah.4.15.090a : dagdhvā kapāle payasā gulma-plīhāpahaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.15.090c : tailonmiśrair badaraka-pattraiḥ sammarditaiḥ samupanaddhaḥ || 90 ||
Ah.4.15.091a : musalena pīḍito 'nu ca yāti plīhā payo-bhujo nāśam |
Ah.4.15.091c : rohītaka-latāḥ k ptāḥ khaṇḍa-śaḥ sābhayā jale || 91 ||
Ah.4.15.092a : mūtre vāsunuyāt tac ca sapta-rātra-sthitaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.15.092c : kāmalā-plīha-gulmārśaḥ-kṛmi-mehodarāpaham || 92 ||
Ah.4.15.093a : rohītaka-tvacaḥ kṛtvā palānāṃ pañca-viṃśatim |
Ah.4.15.093c : kola-dvi-prastha-saṃyuktaṃ kaṣāyam upakalpayet || 93 ||
Ah.4.15.094a : pālikaiḥ pañca-kolais tu taiḥ samastaiś ca tulyayā |
Ah.4.15.094c : rohītaka-tvacā piṣṭair ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 94 ||
Ah.4.15.095a : plīhābhivṛddhiṃ śamayaty etad āśu prayojitam |
Ah.4.15.095c : kadalyās tila-nālānāṃ kṣāreṇa kṣurakasya ca || 95 ||
Ah.4.15.096a : tailaṃ pakvaṃ jayet pānāt plīhānaṃ kapha-vāta-jam |
Ah.4.15.096c : a-śāntau gulma-vidhinā yojayed agni-karma ca || 96 ||
Ah.4.15.097a : a-prāpta-picchā-salile plīhni vāta-kapholbaṇe |
Ah.4.15.097c : paittike jīvanīyāni sarpīṃṣi kṣīra-vastayaḥ || 97 ||
Ah.4.15.098a : raktāvasekaḥ saṃśuddhiḥ kṣīra-pānaṃ ca śasyate |
Ah.4.15.098c : yakṛti plīha-vat karma dakṣiṇe tu bhuje sirām || 98 ||
Ah.4.15.099a : svinnāya baddhodariṇe mūtra-tīkṣṇauṣadhānvitam |
Ah.4.15.099c : sa-taila-lavaṇaṃ dadyān nirūhaṃ sānuvāsanam || 99 ||
Ah.4.15.100a : parisraṃsīni cānnāni tīkṣṇaṃ cāsmai virecanam |
Ah.4.15.100c : udāvarta-haraṃ karma kāryaṃ yac cānilāpaham || 100 ||
Ah.4.15.101a : chidrodaram ṛte svedāc chleṣmodara-vad ācaret |
Ah.4.15.101c : jātaṃ jātaṃ jalaṃ srāvyam evaṃ tad yāpayed bhiṣak || 101 ||
Ah.4.15.102a : apāṃ doṣa-harāṇy ādau yojayed udakodare |
Ah.4.15.102c : mūtra-yuktāni tīkṣṇāni vividha-kṣāra-vanti ca || 102 ||
Ah.4.15.103a : dīpanīyaiḥ kapha-ghnaiś ca tam āhārair upācaret |
Ah.4.15.103c : kṣāraṃ chāga-karīṣāṇāṃ srutaṃ mūtre 'gninā pacet || 103 ||
Ah.4.15.104a : ghanī-bhavati tasmiṃś ca karṣāṃśaṃ cūrṇitaṃ kṣipet |
Ah.4.15.104c : pippalī pippalī-mūlaṃ śuṇṭhī lavaṇa-pañcakam || 104 ||
Ah.4.15.105a : nikumbha-kumbha-tri-phalā-svarṇakṣīrī-viṣāṇikāḥ |
Ah.4.15.105c : svarjikā-kṣāra-ṣaḍgranthā-sātalā-yava-śūka-jam || 105 ||
Ah.4.15.106a : kolābhā guṭikāḥ kṛtvā tataḥ sauvīrakāplutāḥ |
Ah.4.15.106c : pibed a-jarake śophe pravṛddhe codakodare || 106 ||
Ah.4.15.107a : ity auṣadhair a-praśame triṣu baddhodarādiṣu |
Ah.4.15.107c : prayuñjīta bhiṣak śastram ārta-bandhu-nṛpārthitaḥ || 107 ||
Ah.4.15.108a : snigdha-svinna-tanor nābher adho baddha-kṣatāntrayoḥ |
Ah.4.15.108c : pāṭayed udaraṃ muktvā vāmataś catur-aṅgulāt || 108 ||
Ah.4.15.109a : catur-aṅgula-mānaṃ tu niṣkāsyāntrāṇi tena ca |
Ah.4.15.109c : nirīkṣyāpanayed vāla-mala-lepopalādikam || 109 ||
Ah.4.15.110a : chidre tu śalyam uddhṛtya viśodhyāntra-parisravam |
Ah.4.15.110c : markoṭair daṃśayec chidraṃ teṣu lagneṣu cāharet || 110 ||
Ah.4.15.111a : kāyaṃ mūrdhno 'nu cāntrāṇi yathā-sthānaṃ niveśayet |
Ah.4.15.111c : aktāni madhu-sarpirbhyām atha sīvyed bahir vraṇam || 111 ||
Ah.4.15.112a : tataḥ kṛṣṇa-mṛdālipya badhnīyād yaṣṭi-miśrayā |
Ah.4.15.112c : nivāta-sthaḥ payo-vṛttiḥ sneha-droṇyāṃ vaset tataḥ || 112 ||
Ah.4.15.113a : sa-jale jaṭhare tailair abhyaktasyānilāpahaiḥ |
Ah.4.15.113c : svinnasyoṣṇāmbunā-kakṣam udare paṭṭa-veṣṭite || 113 ||
Ah.4.15.114a : baddha-cchidrodita-sthāne vidhyed aṅgula-mātrakam |
Ah.4.15.114c : nidhāya tasmin nāḍīṃ ca srāvayed ardham ambhasaḥ || 114 ||
Ah.4.15.115a : athāsya nāḍīm ākṛṣya tailena lavaṇena ca |
Ah.4.15.115c : vraṇam abhyajya baddhvā ca veṣṭayed vāsasodaram || 115 ||
Ah.4.15.116a : tṛtīye 'hni caturthe vā yāvad ā-ṣo-ḍaśaṃ dinam |
Ah.4.15.116c : tasya viśramya viśramya srāvayed alpa-śo jalam || 116 ||
Ah.4.15.117a : viveṣṭayed gāḍha-taraṃ jaṭharaṃ vāsasā ślatham |
Ah.4.15.117c : niḥsrute laṅghitaḥ peyām a-sneha-lavaṇāṃ pibet || 117 ||
Ah.4.15.118a : syāt kṣīra-vṛttiḥ ṣaṇ-māsāṃś trīn peyāṃ payasā pibet |
Ah.4.15.118c : trīṃś cānyān payasaivādyāt phalāmlena rasena vā || 118 ||
Ah.4.15.119a : alpa-śo '-sneha-lavaṇaṃ jīrṇaṃ śyāmāka-kodravam |
Ah.4.15.119c : prayato vatsareṇaivaṃ vijayeta jalodaram || 119 ||
Ah.4.15.120a : varjyeṣu yantrito diṣṭe nāty-a-diṣṭe jitendriyaḥ |
Ah.4.15.120c : sarvam evodaraṃ prāyo doṣa-saṅghāta-jaṃ yataḥ || 120 ||
Ah.4.15.121a : ato vātādi-śamanī kriyā sarva-tra śasyate |
Ah.4.15.121c : vahnir manda-tvam āyāti doṣaiḥ kukṣau prapūrite || 121 ||
Ah.4.15.122a : tasmād bhojyāni bhojyāni dīpanāni laghūni ca |
Ah.4.15.122c : sa-pañca-mūlāny alpāmla-paṭu-sneha-kaṭūni ca || 122 ||
Ah.4.15.123a : bhāvitānāṃ gavāṃ mūtre ṣaṣṭikānāṃ ca taṇḍulaiḥ |
Ah.4.15.123c : yavāgūṃ payasā siddhāṃ pra-kāmaṃ bhojayen naram || 123 ||
Ah.4.15.124a : pibed ikṣu-rasaṃ cānu jaṭharāṇāṃ nivṛttaye |
Ah.4.15.124c : svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ vrajanty eṣāṃ vāta-pitta-kaphās tathā || 124 ||
Ah.4.15.125a : aty-arthoṣṇāmla-lavaṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ grāhi himaṃ guru |
Ah.4.15.125c : guḍaṃ taila-kṛtaṃ śākaṃ vāri pānāvagāhayoḥ || 125 ||
Ah.4.15.126a : āyāsādhva-divā-svapna-yānāni ca parityajet |
Ah.4.15.126c : nāty-accha-sāndra-madhuraṃ takraṃ pāne praśasyate || 126 ||
Ah.4.15.127a : sa-kaṇā-lavaṇaṃ vāte pitte soṣaṇa-śarkaram |
Ah.4.15.127c : yavānī-saindhavājājī-madhu-vyoṣaiḥ kaphodare || 127 ||
Ah.4.15.128a : try-ūṣaṇa-kṣāra-lavaṇaiḥ saṃyutaṃ nicayodare |
Ah.4.15.128c : madhu-taila-vacā-śuṇṭhī-śatāhvā-kuṣṭha-saindhavaiḥ || 128 ||
Ah.4.15.129a : plīhni baddhe tu hapuṣā-yavānī-paṭv-ajājibhiḥ |
Ah.4.15.129c : sa-kṛṣṇā-mākṣikaṃ chidre vyoṣa-vat salilodare || 129 ||
Ah.4.15.130a : gauravā-rocakānāha-manda-vahny-atisāriṇām |
Ah.4.15.130c : takraṃ vāta-kaphārtānām amṛta-tvāya kalpate || 130 ||
Ah.4.15.131a : prayogāṇāṃ ca sarveṣām anu kṣīraṃ prayojayet |
Ah.4.15.131c : sthairya-kṛt sarva-dhātūnāṃ balyaṃ doṣānubandha-hṛt || 131 ||
Ah.4.15.131ū̆ab : bheṣajāpacitāṅgānāṃ kṣīram evāmṛtāyate || 131ū̆ab ||
4.16. Chapter 16. Atha pāṇḍurogacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.16.001a : pāṇḍv-āmayī pibet sarpir ādau kalyāṇakāhvayam |
Ah.4.16.001c : pañca-gavyaṃ mahā-tiktaṃ śṛtaṃ vāragvadhādinā || 1 ||
Ah.4.16.002a : dāḍimāt kuḍavo dhānyāt kuḍavārdhaṃ palaṃ palam |
Ah.4.16.002c : citrakāc chṛṅgaverāc ca pippaly-ardha-palaṃ ca taiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.16.003a : kalkitair viṃśati-palaṃ ghṛtasya salilāḍhake |
Ah.4.16.003c : siddhaṃ hṛt-pāṇḍu-gulmārśaḥ-plīha-vāta-kaphārti-nut || 3 ||
Ah.4.16.004a : dīpanaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-ghnaṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanam |
Ah.4.16.004c : duḥkha-prasavinīnāṃ ca vandhyānāṃ ca praśasyate || 4 ||
Ah.4.16.005a : snehitaṃ vāmayet tīkṣṇaiḥ punaḥ snigdhaṃ ca śodhayet |
Ah.4.16.005c : payasā mūtra-yuktena bahu-śaḥ kevalena vā || 5 ||
Ah.4.16.006a : dantī-phala-rase koṣṇe kāśmaryāñjalim āsutam |
Ah.4.16.006c : drākṣāñjaliṃ vā mṛditaṃ tat pibet pāṇḍu-roga-jit || 6 ||
Ah.4.16.007a : mūtreṇa piṣṭāṃ pathyāṃ vā tat-siddhaṃ vā phala-trayam |
Ah.4.16.007c : svarṇakṣīrī-trivṛc-chyāmā-bhadradāru-mahauṣadham || 7 ||
Ah.4.16.008a : go-mūtrāñjalinā piṣṭaṃ śṛtaṃ tenaiva vā pibet |
Ah.4.16.008c : sādhitaṃ kṣīram ebhir vā pibed doṣānulomanam || 8 ||
Ah.4.16.009a : mūtre sthitaṃ vā saptāhaṃ payasāyo-rajaḥ pibet |
Ah.4.16.009c : jīrṇe kṣīreṇa bhuñjīta rasena madhureṇa vā || 9 ||
Ah.4.16.010a : śuddhaś cobhayato lihyāt pathyāṃ madhu-ghṛta-drutām |
Ah.4.16.010c : viśālā-kaṭukā-mustā-kuṣṭha-dāru-kaliṅgakāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.4.16.011a : karṣāṃśā dvi-picur mūrvā karṣārdhāṃśā ghuṇapriyā |
Ah.4.16.011c : pītvā tac cūrṇam ambhobhiḥ sukhair lihyāt tato madhu || 11 ||
Ah.4.16.012a : pāṇḍu-rogaṃ jvaraṃ dāhaṃ kāsaṃ śvāsam a-rocakam |
Ah.4.16.012c : gulmānāhāma-vātāṃś ca rakta-pittaṃ ca taj jayet || 12 ||
Ah.4.16.013a : vāsā-guḍūcī-tri-phalā-kaṭvī-bhūnimba-nimba-jaḥ |
Ah.4.16.013c : kvāthaḥ kṣaudra-yuto hanti pāṇḍu-pittāsra-kāmalāḥ || 13 ||
Ah.4.16.014a : vyoṣāgni-vella-tri-phalā-mustais tulyam ayo-rajaḥ |
Ah.4.16.014c : cūrṇitaṃ takra-madhv-ājya-koṣṇāmbhobhiḥ prayojitam || 14 ||
Ah.4.16.015a : kāmalā-pāṇḍu-hṛd-roga-kuṣṭhārśo-meha-nāśanam |
Ah.4.16.015c : guḍa-nāgara-maṇḍūra-tilāṃśān mānataḥ samān || 15 ||
Ah.4.16.016a : pippalī-dvi-guṇān dadyād guṭikāṃ pāṇḍu-rogiṇe |
Ah.4.16.016c : tāpyaṃ dārvyās tvacaṃ cavyaṃ granthikaṃ devadāru ca || 16 ||
Ah.4.16.017a : vyoṣādi-navakaṃ caitac cūrṇayed dvi-guṇaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.16.017c : maṇḍūraṃ cāñjana-nibhaṃ sarvato 'ṣṭa-guṇe 'tha tat || 17 ||
Ah.4.16.018a : pṛthag vipakve go-mūtre vaṭakī-karaṇa-kṣame |
Ah.4.16.018c : prakṣipya vaṭakān kuryāt tān khādet takra-bhojanaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.16.019a : ete maṇḍūra-vaṭakāḥ prāṇa-dāḥ pāṇḍu-rogiṇām |
Ah.4.16.019c : kuṣṭhāny a-jarakaṃ śopham ūru-stambham a-rocakam || 19 ||
Ah.4.16.020a : arśāṃsi kāmalāṃ mehān plīhānaṃ śamayanti ca |
Ah.4.16.020c : tāpyādri-jatu-raupyāyo-malāḥ pañca-palāḥ pṛthak || 20 ||
Ah.4.16.021a : citraka-tri-phalā-vyoṣa-viḍaṅgaiḥ pālikaiḥ saha |
Ah.4.16.021c : śarkarāṣṭa-palonmiśrāś cūrṇitā madhunā drutāḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.16.022a : pāṇḍu-rogaṃ viṣaṃ kāsaṃ yakṣmāṇaṃ viṣamaṃ jvaram |
Ah.4.16.022c : kuṣṭhāny a-jarakaṃ mehaṃ śophaṃ śvāsam a-rocakam || 22 ||
Ah.4.16.023a : viśeṣād dhanty apasmāraṃ kāmalāṃ guda-jāni ca |
Ah.4.16.023c : kauṭaja-tri-phalā-nimba-paṭola-ghana-nāgaraiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.4.16.024a : bhāvitāni daśāhāni rasair dvi-tri-guṇāni vā |
Ah.4.16.024c : śilā-jatu-palāny aṣṭau tāvatī sita-śarkarā || 24 ||
Ah.4.16.025a : tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-dhātrī-karkaṭākhyāḥ palonmitāḥ |
Ah.4.16.025c : nidigdhyāḥ phala-mūlābhyāṃ palaṃ yuktyā tri-jātakam || 25 ||
Ah.4.16.026a : madhu-tri-pala-saṃyuktān kuryād akṣa-samān guḍān |
Ah.4.16.026c : dāḍimāmbu-payaḥ-pakṣi-rasa-toya-surāsavān || 26 ||
Ah.4.16.027a : tān bhakṣayitvānupiben nir-anno bhukta eva vā |
Ah.4.16.027c : pāṇḍu-kuṣṭha-jvara-plīha-tamakārśo-bhagandaram || 27 ||
Ah.4.16.028a : hṛn-mūtra-pūti-śukrāgni-doṣa-śoṣa-garodaram |
Ah.4.16.028c : kāsāsṛg-dara-pittāsṛk-śopha-gulma-galāmayān || 28 ||
Ah.4.16.029a : meha-vardhma-bhramān hanyuḥ sarva-doṣa-harāḥ śivāḥ |
Ah.4.16.029c : drākṣā-prasthaṃ kaṇā-prasthaṃ śarkarārdha-tulāṃ tathā || 29 ||
Ah.4.16.030a : dvi-palaṃ madhukaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ tvakkṣīrīṃ ca vicūrṇitam |
Ah.4.16.030c : dhātrī-phala-rasa-droṇe tat kṣiptvā leha-vat pacet || 30 ||
Ah.4.16.031a : śītān madhu-prastha-yutād lihyāt pāṇi-talaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.16.031c : halīmakaṃ pāṇḍu-rogaṃ kāmalāṃ ca niyacchati || 31 ||
Ah.4.16.032a : kanīyaḥ-pañca-mūlāmbu śasyate pāna-bhojane |
Ah.4.16.032c : pāṇḍūnāṃ kāmalārtānāṃ mṛdvīkāmalakād rasaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.16.033a : iti sāmānyataḥ proktaṃ pāṇḍu-roge bhiṣag-jitam |
Ah.4.16.033c : vikalpya yojyaṃ viduṣā pṛthag doṣa-balaṃ prati || 33 ||
Ah.4.16.034a : sneha-prāyaṃ pavana-je tikta-śītaṃ tu paittike |
Ah.4.16.034c : ślaiṣmike kaṭu-rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vimiśraṃ sānnipātike || 34 ||
Ah.4.16.035a : mṛdaṃ niryāpayet kāyāt tīkṣṇaiḥ saṃśodhanaiḥ puraḥ |
Ah.4.16.035c : balādhānāni sarpīṃṣi śuddhe koṣṭhe tu yojayet || 35 ||
Ah.4.16.036a : vyoṣa-bilva-dvi-rajanī-tri-phalā-dvi-punarnavam |
Ah.4.16.036c : mustāny ayo-rajaḥ pāṭhā viḍaṅgaṃ devadāru ca || 36 ||
Ah.4.16.037a : vṛścikālī ca bhārgī ca sa-kṣīrais taiḥ śṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.16.037c : sarvān praśamayaty āśu vikārān mṛttikā-kṛtān || 37 ||
Ah.4.16.038a : tad-vat kesara-yaṣṭy-āhva-pippalī-kṣīra-śādvalaiḥ |
Ah.4.16.038c : mṛd-dveṣaṇāya tal-laulye vitared bhāvitāṃ mṛdam || 38 ||
Ah.4.16.039a : vellāgni-nimba-prasavaiḥ pāṭhayā mūrvayātha-vā |
Ah.4.16.039c : mṛd-bheda-bhinna-doṣānugamād yojyaṃ ca bheṣajam || 39 ||
Ah.4.16.040a : kāmalāyāṃ tu pitta-ghnaṃ pāṇḍu-rogā-virodhi yat |
Ah.4.16.040c : pathyā-śata-rase pathyā-vṛntārdha-śata-kalkitaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.4.16.041a : prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād gulma-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-roga-nut |
Ah.4.16.041c : āragvadhaṃ rasenekṣor vidāry-āmalakasya vā || 41 ||
Ah.4.16.042a : sa-try-ūṣaṇaṃ bilva-mātraṃ pāyayet kāmalāpaham |
Ah.4.16.042c : piben nikumbha-kalkaṃ vā dvi-guḍaṃ śīta-vāriṇā || 42 ||
Ah.4.16.043a : kumbhasya cūrṇaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ traiphalena rasena vā |
Ah.4.16.043c : tri-phalāyā guḍūcyā vā dārvyā nimbasya vā rasam || 43 ||
Ah.4.16.044a : prātaḥ prātar madhu-yutaṃ kāmalārtāya yojayet |
Ah.4.16.044c : niśā-gairika-dhātrībhiḥ kāmalāpaham añjanam || 44 ||
Ah.4.16.045a : tila-piṣṭa-nibhaṃ yas tu kāmalā-vān sṛjen malam |
Ah.4.16.045c : kapha-ruddha-pathaṃ tasya pittaṃ kapha-harair jayet || 45 ||
Ah.4.16.046a : rūkṣa-śīta-guru-svādu-vyāyāma-bala-nigrahaiḥ |
Ah.4.16.046c : kapha-sammūrchito vāyur yadā pittaṃ bahiḥ kṣipet || 46 ||
Ah.4.16.047a : hāridra-netra-mūtra-tvak śveta-varcās tadā naraḥ |
Ah.4.16.047c : bhavet sāṭopa-viṣṭambho guruṇā hṛdayena ca || 47 ||
Ah.4.16.048a : daurbalyālpāgni-pārśvārti-hidhmā-śvāsā-ruci-jvaraiḥ |
Ah.4.16.048c : krameṇālpe 'nuṣajyeta pitte śākhā-samāśrite || 48 ||
Ah.4.16.049a : rasais taṃ rūkṣa-kaṭv-amlaiḥ śikhi-tittiri-dakṣa-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.16.049c : śuṣka-mūlaka-jair yūṣaiḥ kulatthotthaiś ca bhojayet || 49 ||
Ah.4.16.050a : bhṛśāmla-tīkṣṇa-kaṭuka-lavaṇoṣṇaṃ ca śasyate |
Ah.4.16.050c : sa-bījapūraka-rasaṃ lihyād vyoṣaṃ tathāśayam || 50 ||
Ah.4.16.051a : svaṃ pittam eti tenāsya śakṛd apy anurajyate |
Ah.4.16.051c : vāyuś ca yāti praśamaṃ sahāṭopādy-upadravaiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.4.16.052a : nivṛttopadravasyāsya kāryaḥ kāmaliko vidhiḥ |
Ah.4.16.052c : go-mūtreṇa pibet kumbha-kāmalāyāṃ śilā-jatu || 52 ||
Ah.4.16.053a : māsaṃ mākṣika-dhātuṃ vā kiṭṭaṃ vātha hiraṇya-jam |
Ah.4.16.053c : guḍūcī-sva-rasa-kṣīra-sādhitena halīmakī || 53 ||
Ah.4.16.054a : mahiṣī-haviṣā snigdhaḥ pibed dhātrī-rasena tu |
Ah.4.16.054c : trivṛtāṃ tad-virikto 'dyāt svādu pittānilāpaham || 54 ||
Ah.4.16.055a : drākṣā-lehaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ sarpīṃṣi madhurāṇi ca |
Ah.4.16.055c : yāpanān kṣīra-vastīṃś ca śīlayet sānuvāsanān || 55 ||
Ah.4.16.056a : mārdvīkāriṣṭa-yogāṃś ca pibed yuktyāgni-vṛddhaye |
Ah.4.16.056c : kāsikaṃ cābhayā-lehaṃ pippalīṃ madhukaṃ balām || 56 ||
Ah.4.16.057a : payasā ca prayuñjīta yathā-doṣaṃ yathā-balam |
Ah.4.16.057c : pāṇḍu-rogeṣu kuśalaḥ śophoktaṃ ca kriyā-kramam || 57 ||
Ah.4.16.057and1a : ayas-tila-try-ūṣaṇa-kola-bhāgaiḥ sarvaiḥ samaṃ mākṣika-dhātu-cūrṇam |
Ah.4.16.057and1c : tair modakaḥ kṣaudra-yuto 'nu-takraḥ pāṇḍv-āmaye dūra-gate 'pi śastaḥ || 57+1 ||
4.17. Chapter 17. Athaśvayathucikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.17.001a : sarva-tra sarvāṅga-sare doṣa-je śvayathau purā |
Ah.4.17.001c : sāme viśoṣito bhuktvā laghu koṣṇāmbhasā pibet || 1 ||
Ah.4.17.002a : nāgarātiviṣā-dāru-viḍaṅgendrayavoṣaṇam |
Ah.4.17.002c : atha-vā vijayā-śuṇṭhī-devadāru-punarnavam || 2 ||
Ah.4.17.003a : navāyasaṃ vā doṣāḍhyaḥ śuddhyai mūtra-harītakīḥ |
Ah.4.17.003c : varā-kvāthena kaṭukā-kumbhāyas-try-ūṣaṇāni ca || 3 ||
Ah.4.17.004a : atha-vā gugguluṃ tad-vaj jatu vā śaila-sambhavam |
Ah.4.17.004c : mandāgniḥ śīlayed āma-guru-bhinna-vibandha-viṭ || 4 ||
Ah.4.17.005a : takraṃ sauvarcala-vyoṣa-kṣaudra-yuktaṃ guḍābhayām |
Ah.4.17.005c : takrānu-pānām atha-vā tad-vad vā guḍa-nāgaram || 5 ||
Ah.4.17.006a : ārdrakaṃ vā sama-guḍaṃ prakuñcārdha-vivardhitam |
Ah.4.17.006c : paraṃ pañca-palaṃ māsaṃ yūṣa-kṣīra-rasāśanaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.4.17.007a : gulmodarārśaḥ-śvayathu-pramehāñ chvāsa-pratiśyālasakā-vipākān |
Ah.4.17.007c : sa-kāmalā-śoṣa-mano-vikārān kāsaṃ kaphaṃ caiva jayet prayogaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.4.17.008a : ghṛtam ārdraka-nāgarasya kalka-sva-rasābhyāṃ payasā ca sādhayitvā |
Ah.4.17.008c : śvayathu-kṣavathūdarāgni-sādair abhibhūto 'pi piban bhavaty a-rogaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.17.008and1a : rasas tathaivārdraka-nāgarasya peyo 'tha jīrṇe payasānnam adyāt |
Ah.4.17.008and1c : śilāhvayaṃ vā tri-phalā-rasena hanyāt tri-doṣaṃ śvayathuṃ prasahya || 8+1 ||
Ah.4.17.008and2a : punarnavā-nimba-paṭola-śuṇṭhī- tiktāmṛtā-dārvy-abhayā-kaṣāyaḥ |
Ah.4.17.008and2c : sarvāṅga-śophodara-kāsa-śūla-śvāsānvitaṃ pāṇḍu-gadaṃ ca hanti || 8+2 ||
Ah.4.17.009a : nir-āmo baddha-śamalaḥ pibec chvayathu-pīḍitaḥ |
Ah.4.17.009c : tri-kaṭu-trivṛtā-dantī-citrakaiḥ sādhitaṃ payaḥ || 9 ||
Ah.4.17.010a : mūtraṃ gor vā mahiṣyā vā sa-kṣīraṃ kṣīra-bhojanaḥ |
Ah.4.17.010c : saptāhaṃ māsaṃ atha-vā syād uṣṭra-kṣīra-vartanaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.4.17.011a : yavānakaṃ yava-kṣāraṃ yavānīṃ pañca-kolakam |
Ah.4.17.011c : maricaṃ dāḍimaṃ pāṭhāṃ dhānakām amla-vetasam || 11 ||
Ah.4.17.012a : bāla-bilvaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ sādhayet salilāḍhake |
Ah.4.17.012c : tena pakvo ghṛta-prasthaḥ śophārśo-gulma-meha-hā || 12 ||
Ah.4.17.013a : dadhnaś citraka-garbhād vā ghṛtaṃ tat-takra-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.17.013c : pakvaṃ sa-citrakaṃ tad-vad guṇair yuñjyāc ca kāla-vit || 13 ||
Ah.4.17.014a : dhānvantaraṃ mahā-tiktaṃ kalyāṇam abhayā-ghṛtam |
Ah.4.17.014c : daśa-mūla-kaṣāyasya kaṃse pathyā-śataṃ pacet || 14 ||
Ah.4.17.015a : dattvā guḍa-tulāṃ tasmin lehe dadyād vicūrṇitam |
Ah.4.17.015c : tri-jātakaṃ tri-kaṭukaṃ kiñ-cic ca yava-śūka-jam || 15 ||
Ah.4.17.016a : prasthārdhaṃ ca hime kṣaudrāt tan nihanty upayojitam || 16ab ||
Ah.4.17.016c : pravṛddha-śopha-jvara-meha-gulma-kārśyāma-vātāmlaka-rakta-pittam || 16cd ||
Ah.4.17.016e : vaivarṇya-mūtrānila-śukra-doṣa-śvāsā-ruci-plīha-garodaraṃ ca || 16ef ||
Ah.4.17.017ab : purāṇa-yava-śāly-annaṃ daśa-mūlāmbu-sādhitam || 17ab ||
Ah.4.17.018a : alpam alpa-paṭu-snehaṃ bhojanaṃ śvayathor hitam |
Ah.4.17.018c : kṣāra-vyoṣānvitair maudgaiḥ kaulatthaiḥ sa-kaṇai rasaiḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.17.019a : tathā jāṅgala-jaiḥ kūrma-godhā-śalyaka-jair api |
Ah.4.17.019c : an-amlaṃ mathitaṃ pāne madyāny auṣadha-vanti ca || 19 ||
Ah.4.17.020a : ajājī-śaṭhī-jivantī-kāravī-pauṣkarāgnikaiḥ |
Ah.4.17.020c : bilva-madhya-yava-kṣāra-vṛkṣāmlair badaronmitaiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.4.17.021a : kṛtā peyājya-tailābhyāṃ yukti-bhṛṣṭā paraṃ hitā |
Ah.4.17.021c : śophātīsāra-hṛd-roga-gulmārśo-'lpāgni-mehinām || 21 ||
Ah.4.17.022a : guṇais tad-vac ca pāṭhāyāḥ pañca-kolena sādhitā |
Ah.4.17.022c : śaileya-kuṣṭha-sthauṇeya-reṇukāguru-padmakaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.17.023a : śrīveṣṭaka-nakha-spṛkkā-devadāru-priyaṅgubhiḥ |
Ah.4.17.023c : māṃsī-māgadhikā-vanya-dhānya-dhyāmaka-vālakaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.4.17.024a : catur-jātaka-tālīśa-mustā-gandha-palāśakaiḥ |
Ah.4.17.024c : kuryād abhyañjanaṃ tailaṃ lepaṃ snānāya tūdakam || 24 ||
Ah.4.17.025a : snānaṃ vā nimba-varṣābhū-naktamālārka-vāriṇā |
Ah.4.17.025c : ekāṅga-śophe varṣābhū-karavīraka-kiṃśukaiḥ || 25 ||
Ah.4.17.026a : viśālā-tri-phalā-lodhra-nalikā-devadārubhiḥ |
Ah.4.17.026c : hiṃsrā-kośātakī-mādrī-tālaparṇī-jayantibhiḥ || 26 ||
Ah.4.17.027a : sthūla-kākādanī-śāla-nākulī-vṛṣaparṇibhiḥ |
Ah.4.17.027c : vṛddhyarddhi-hastikarṇaiś ca sukhoṣṇair lepanaṃ hitam || 27 ||
Ah.4.17.028a : athānilotthe śvayathau māsārdhaṃ trivṛtaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.17.028c : tailam eraṇḍa-jaṃ vāta-viḍ-vibandhe tad eva tu || 28 ||
Ah.4.17.029a : prāg-bhaktaṃ payasā yuktaṃ rasair vā kārayet tathā |
Ah.4.17.029c : svedābhyaṅgān samīra-ghnān lepam ekāṅga-ge punaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.4.17.030a : mātuluṅgāgnimanthena śuṇṭhī-hiṃsrāmarāhvayaiḥ |
Ah.4.17.030c : paitte tiktaṃ pibet sarpir nyagrodhādyena vā śṛtam || 30 ||
Ah.4.17.031a : kṣīraṃ tṛḍ-dāha-moheṣu lepābhyaṅgāś ca śītalāḥ |
Ah.4.17.031c : paṭola-mūla-trāyantī-yaṣṭy-āhva-kaṭukābhayāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.17.032a : dāru dārvī himaṃ dantī viśālā niculaṃ kaṇā |
Ah.4.17.032c : taiḥ kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛtaḥ pīto hanty antas-tāpa-tṛḍ-bhramān || 32 ||
Ah.4.17.033a : sa-sannipāta-vīsarpa-śopha-dāha-viṣa-jvarān |
Ah.4.17.033c : āragvadhādinā siddhaṃ tailaṃ śleṣmodbhave pibet || 33 ||
Ah.4.17.034a : sroto-vibandhe mande 'gnāv a-rucau stimitāśayaḥ |
Ah.4.17.034c : kṣāra-cūrṇāsavāriṣṭa-mūtra-takrāṇi śīlayet || 34 ||
Ah.4.17.035a : kṛṣṇā-purāṇa-piṇyāka-śigru-tvak-sikatātasīḥ |
Ah.4.17.035c : praleponmardane yuñjyāt sukhoṣṇā mūtra-kalkitāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.4.17.036a : snānaṃ mūtrāmbhasī siddhe kuṣṭha-tarkāri-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.17.036c : kulattha-nāgarābhyāṃ vā caṇḍāguru vilepane || 36 ||
Ah.4.17.037a : kālājaśṛṅgī-sarala-bastagandhā-hayāhvayāḥ |
Ah.4.17.037c : ekaiṣīkā ca lepaḥ syāc chvayathāv eka-gātra-ge || 37 ||
Ah.4.17.037and1a : yaṣṭī-dugdha-tilair lepo nava-nītena saṃyutaḥ |
Ah.4.17.037and1c : śopham āruṣkaraṃ hanti vṛntaiḥ śāla-dalasya vā || 37+1 ||
Ah.4.17.038a : yathā-doṣaṃ yathāsannaṃ śuddhiṃ raktāvasecanam |
Ah.4.17.038c : kurvīta miśra-doṣe tu doṣodreka-balāt kriyām || 38 ||
Ah.4.17.039a : ajāji-pāṭhā-ghana-pañca-kola-vyāghrī-rajanyaḥ sukha-toya-pītāḥ |
Ah.4.17.039c : śophaṃ tri-doṣaṃ cira-jaṃ pravṛddhaṃ nighnanti bhūnimba-mahauṣadhe ca || 39 ||
Ah.4.17.040a : amṛtā-dvitayaṃ śivātikā surakāṣṭhaṃ sa-puraṃ sa-go-jalam |
Ah.4.17.040c : śvayathūdara-kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-tā-kṛmi-mehordhva-kaphānilāpaham || 40 ||
Ah.4.17.041a : iti nijam adhikṛtya pathyam uktaṃ kṣata-janite kṣata-jaṃ viśodhanīyam |
Ah.4.17.041c : sruti-hima-ghṛta-lepa-seka-rekair viṣa-janite viṣa-jic ca śopha iṣṭam || 41 ||
Ah.4.17.042a : grāmyāb-jānūpaṃ piśitam a-balaṃ śuṣka-śākaṃ tilānnaṃ || 42a ||
Ah.4.17.042b : gauḍaṃ piṣṭānnaṃ dadhi sa-lavaṇaṃ vijjalaṃ madyam amlam || 42b ||
Ah.4.17.042c : dhānā vallūraṃ samaśanam atho gurv a-sātmyaṃ vidāhi || 42c ||
Ah.4.17.042d : svapnaṃ cā-rātrau śvayathu-gada-vān varjayen maithunaṃ ca || 42d ||
4.18. Chapter 18. Athavisarpacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.18.001a : ādāv eva visarpeṣu hitaṃ laṅghana-rūkṣaṇam |
Ah.4.18.001c : raktāvaseko vamanaṃ virekaḥ snehanaṃ na tu || 1 ||
Ah.4.18.002a : pracchardanaṃ visarpa-ghnaṃ sa-yaṣṭīndrayavaṃ phalam |
Ah.4.18.002c : paṭola-pippalī-nimba-pallavair vā samanvitam || 2 ||
Ah.4.18.003a : rasena yuktaṃ trāyantyā drākṣāyās traiphalena vā |
Ah.4.18.003c : virecanaṃ trivṛc-cūrṇaṃ payasā sarpiṣātha-vā || 3 ||
Ah.4.18.004a : yojyaṃ koṣṭha-gate doṣe viśeṣeṇa viśodhanam |
Ah.4.18.004c : a-viśodhyasya doṣe 'lpe śamanaṃ candanotpalam || 4 ||
Ah.4.18.005a : musta-nimba-paṭolaṃ vā paṭolādikam eva vā |
Ah.4.18.005c : śārivāmalakośīra-mustaṃ vā kvathitaṃ jale || 5 ||
Ah.4.18.006a : durālabhāṃ parpaṭakaṃ guḍūcīṃ viśva-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.18.006c : pākyaṃ śīta-kaṣāyaṃ vā tṛṣṇā-visarpa-vān pibet || 6 ||
Ah.4.18.007a : dārvī-paṭola-kaṭukā-masūra-tri-phalās tathā |
Ah.4.18.007c : sa-nimba-yaṣṭī-trāyantīḥ kvathitā ghṛta-mūrchitāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.4.18.007and1a : amṛta-vṛṣa-paṭolaṃ mustakaṃ saptaparṇaṃ || 7+1a ||
Ah.4.18.007and1b : khadiram asita-vetraṃ nimba-pattraṃ haridre || 7+1b ||
Ah.4.18.007and1c : vividha-viṣa-visarpān kuṣṭha-visphoṭa-kaṇḍūr || 7+1c ||
Ah.4.18.007and1d : apanayati masūrīṃ śīta-pittaṃ jvaraṃ ca || 7+1d ||
Ah.4.18.008a : śākhā-duṣṭe tu rudhire raktam evādito haret |
Ah.4.18.008c : tvaṅ-māṃsa-snāyu-saṅkledo rakta-kledād dhi jāyate || 8 ||
Ah.4.18.009a : nir-āme śleṣmaṇi kṣīṇe vāta-pittottare hitam |
Ah.4.18.009c : ghṛtaṃ tiktaṃ mahā-tiktaṃ śṛtaṃ vā trāyamāṇayā || 9 ||
Ah.4.18.010a : nirhṛte 'sre viśuddhe 'ntar-doṣe tvaṅ-māṃsa-sandhi-ge |
Ah.4.18.010c : bahiḥ-kriyāḥ pradehādyāḥ sadyo visarpa-śāntaye || 10 ||
Ah.4.18.011a : śatāhvā-musta-vārāhī-vaṃśārtagala-dhānyakam |
Ah.4.18.011c : surāhvā kṛṣṇagandhā ca kuṣṭhaṃ cālepanaṃ cale || 11 ||
Ah.4.18.012a : nyagrodhādi-gaṇaḥ pitte tathā padmotpalādikam |
Ah.4.18.012c : nyagrodha-pādās taruṇāḥ kadalī-garbha-saṃyutāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.18.013a : bisa-granthiś ca lepaḥ syāc chata-dhauta-ghṛtāplutaḥ |
Ah.4.18.013c : padminī-kardamaḥ śītaḥ piṣṭaṃ mauktikam eva vā || 13 ||
Ah.4.18.014a : śaṅkhaḥ pravālaṃ śuktir vā gairikaṃ vā ghṛtānvitam |
Ah.4.18.014c : tri-phalā-padmakośīra-samaṅgā-karavīrakam || 14 ||
Ah.4.18.015a : nala-mūlāny anantā ca lepaḥ śleṣma-visarpa-hā |
Ah.4.18.015c : dhava-saptāhva-khadira-devadāru-kuraṇṭakam || 15 ||
Ah.4.18.016a : sa-mustāragvadhaṃ lepo vargo vā varuṇādikaḥ |
Ah.4.18.016c : āragvadhasya pattrāṇi tvacaḥ śleṣmātakodbhavāḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.18.017a : indrāṇi-śākaṃ kākāhvā śirīṣa-kusumāni ca |
Ah.4.18.017c : seka-vraṇābhyaṅga-havir-lepa-cūrṇān yathā-yatham || 17 ||
Ah.4.18.018a : etair evauṣadhaiḥ kuryād vāyau lepā ghṛtādhikāḥ |
Ah.4.18.018c : kapha-sthāna-gate sāme pitta-sthāna-gate 'tha-vā || 18 ||
Ah.4.18.019a : a-śītoṣṇā hitā rūkṣā rakta-pitte ghṛtānvitāḥ |
Ah.4.18.019c : aty-artha-śītās tanavas tanu-vastrāntarā-sthitāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.4.18.020a : yojyāḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe 'nye 'nye manda-vīryās ta eva ca |
Ah.4.18.020c : saṃsṛṣṭa-doṣe saṃsṛṣṭam etat karma praśasyate || 20 ||
Ah.4.18.021a : śata-dhauta-ghṛtenāgniṃ pradihyāt kevalena vā |
Ah.4.18.021c : secayed ghṛta-maṇḍena śītena madhukāmbunā || 21 ||
Ah.4.18.022a : sitāmbhasāmbho-da-jalaiḥ kṣīreṇekṣu-rasena vā |
Ah.4.18.022c : pāna-lepana-sekeṣu mahā-tiktaṃ paraṃ hitam || 22 ||
Ah.4.18.023a : granthy-ākhye rakta-pitta-ghnaṃ kṛtvā samyag yathoditam |
Ah.4.18.023c : kaphānila-ghnaṃ karmeṣṭaṃ piṇḍa-svedopanāhanam || 23 ||
Ah.4.18.024a : granthi-visarpa-śūle tu tailenoṣṇena secayet |
Ah.4.18.024c : daśa-mūla-vipakvena tad-van mūtrair jalena vā || 24 ||
Ah.4.18.025a : sukhoṣṇayā pradihyād vā piṣṭayā kṛṣṇagandhayā |
Ah.4.18.025c : naktamāla-tvacā śuṣka-mūlakaiḥ kalinātha-vā || 25 ||
Ah.4.18.026a : dantī citraka-mūla-tvak saudhārka-payasī guḍaḥ |
Ah.4.18.026c : bhallātakāsthi kāsīsaṃ lepo bhindyāc chilām api || 26 ||
Ah.4.18.027a : bahir-mārgāśritaṃ granthiṃ kiṃ punaḥ kapha-sambhavam |
Ah.4.18.027c : dīrgha-kāla-sthitaṃ granthim ebhir bhindyāc ca bheṣajaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.4.18.028a : mūlakānāṃ kulatthānāṃ yūṣaiḥ sa-kṣāra-dāḍimaiḥ |
Ah.4.18.028c : godhūmānnair yavānnair vā sa-sīdhu-madhu-śārkaraiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.18.029a : sa-kṣaudrair vāruṇī-maṇḍair mātuluṅga-rasānvitaiḥ |
Ah.4.18.029c : tri-phalāyāḥ prayogaiś ca pippalyāḥ kṣaudra-saṃyutaiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.4.18.030a : devadāru-guḍūcyoś ca prayogair girijasya ca |
Ah.4.18.030c : musta-bhallāta-saktūnāṃ prayogair mākṣikasya ca || 30 ||
Ah.4.18.031a : dhūmair virekaiḥ śirasaḥ pūrvoktair gulma-bhedanaiḥ |
Ah.4.18.031c : taptāyo-hema-lavaṇa-pāṣāṇādi-prapīḍanaiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.18.032a : ābhiḥ kriyābhiḥ siddhābhir vividhābhir bale sthitaḥ |
Ah.4.18.032c : granthiḥ pāṣāṇa-kaṭhino yadi naivopaśāmyati || 32 ||
Ah.4.18.033a : athāsya dāhaḥ kṣāreṇa śarair hemnāpi vā hitaḥ |
Ah.4.18.033c : pākibhiḥ pācayitvā vā pāṭayitvā tam uddharet || 33 ||
Ah.4.18.034a : mokṣayed bahu-śaś cāsya raktam utkleśam āgatam |
Ah.4.18.034c : punaś cāpahṛte rakte vāta-śleṣma-jid auṣadham || 34 ||
Ah.4.18.035a : praklinne dāha-pākābhyāṃ bāhyāntar vraṇa-vat kriyā |
Ah.4.18.035c : dārvī-viḍaṅga-kampillaiḥ siddhaṃ tailaṃ vraṇe hitam || 35 ||
Ah.4.18.036a : dūrvā-sva-rasa-siddhaṃ tu kapha-pittottare ghṛtam |
Ah.4.18.036c : ekataḥ sarva-karmāṇi rakta-mokṣaṇam ekataḥ || 36 ||
Ah.4.18.037a : visarpo na hy a-saṃsṛṣṭaḥ sa 'sra-pittena jāyate |
Ah.4.18.037c : raktam evāśrayaś cāsya bahu-śo 'sraṃ hared ataḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.18.038a : na ghṛtaṃ bahu-doṣāya deyaṃ yan na virecanam |
Ah.4.18.038c : tena doṣo hy upastabdhas tvag-rakta-piśitaṃ pacet || 38 ||
4.19. Chapter 19. Athakuṣṭhacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.19.001a : kuṣṭhinaṃ sneha-pānena pūrvaṃ sarvam upācaret |
Ah.4.19.001c : tatra vātottare tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā sādhitaṃ hitam || 1 ||
Ah.4.19.002a : daśa-mūlāmṛtairaṇḍa-śārṅgaṣṭā-meṣaśṛṅgibhiḥ |
Ah.4.19.002c : paṭola-nimba-kaṭukā-dārvī-pāṭhā-durālabhāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.19.003a : parpaṭaṃ trāyamāṇāṃ ca palāṃśaṃ pācayed apām |
Ah.4.19.003c : dvy-āḍhake 'ṣṭāṃśa-śeṣeṇa tena karṣonmitais tathā || 3 ||
Ah.4.19.004a : trāyantī-musta-bhūnimba-kaliṅga-kaṇa-candanaiḥ |
Ah.4.19.004c : sarpiṣo dvā-daśa-palaṃ pacet tat tiktakaṃ jayet || 4 ||
Ah.4.19.005a : pitta-kuṣṭha-parīsarpa-piṭikā-dāha-tṛḍ-bhramān |
Ah.4.19.005c : kaṇḍū-pāṇḍv-āmayān gaṇḍān duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇāpacīḥ || 5 ||
Ah.4.19.006a : visphoṭa-vidradhī-gulma-śophonmāda-madān api |
Ah.4.19.006c : hṛd-roga-timira-vyaṅga-grahaṇī-śvitra-kāmalāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.4.19.007a : bhagandaram apasmāram udaraṃ pradaraṃ garam |
Ah.4.19.007c : arśo-'sra-pittam anyāṃś ca su-kṛcchrān pitta-jān gadān || 7 ||
Ah.4.19.008a : sa-pracchadaḥ parpaṭakaḥ śamyākaḥ kaṭukā vacā |
Ah.4.19.008c : tri-phalā padmakaṃ pāṭhā rajanyau śārive kaṇe || 8 ||
Ah.4.19.009a : nimba-candana-yaṣṭy-āhva-viśālendrayavāmṛtāḥ |
Ah.4.19.009c : kirātatiktakaṃ sevyaṃ vṛṣo mūrvā śatāvarī || 9 ||
Ah.4.19.010a : paṭolātiviṣā-mustā-trāyantī-dhanvayāsakam |
Ah.4.19.010c : tair jale 'ṣṭa-guṇe sarpir dvi-guṇāmalakī-rase || 10 ||
Ah.4.19.011a : siddhaṃ tiktān mahā-tiktaṃ guṇair abhyadhikaṃ matam |
Ah.4.19.011c : kaphottare ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ nimba-saptāhva-citrakaiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.19.012a : kuṣṭhoṣaṇa-vacā-śāla-priyāla-caturaṅgulaiḥ |
Ah.4.19.012c : sarveṣu cāruṣkara-jaṃ taubaraṃ sārṣapaṃ pibet || 12 ||
Ah.4.19.013a : snehaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā kṛmijit-pathyā-bhallātakaiḥ śṛtam |
Ah.4.19.013c : āragvadhasya mūlena śata-kṛtvaḥ śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 13 ||
Ah.4.19.014a : piban kuṣṭhaṃ jayaty āśu bhajan sa-khadiraṃ jalam |
Ah.4.19.014c : ebhir eva yathā-svaṃ ca snehair abhyañjanaṃ hitam || 14 ||
Ah.4.19.015a : snigdhasya śodhanaṃ yojyaṃ visarpe yad udāhṛtam |
Ah.4.19.015c : lalāṭa-hasta-pādeṣu sirāś cāsya vimokṣayet || 15 ||
Ah.4.19.016a : pracchānam alpake kuṣṭhe śṛṅgādyāś ca yathā-yatham |
Ah.4.19.016c : snehair āpyāyayec cainaṃ kuṣṭha-ghnair antarāntarā || 16 ||
Ah.4.19.017a : mukta-rakta-viriktasya rikta-koṣṭhasya kuṣṭhinaḥ |
Ah.4.19.017c : prabhañjanas tathā hy asya na syād deha-prabhañjanaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.19.018a : vāsāmṛtā-nimba-varā-paṭola-vyāghrī-karañjodaka-kalka-pakvam |
Ah.4.19.018c : sarpir visarpa-jvara-kāmalāsra-kuṣṭhāpahaṃ vajrakam āmananti || 18 ||
Ah.4.19.019a : tri-phalā-tri-kaṭu-dvi-kaṇṭakārī-kaṭukā-kumbha-nikumbha-rājavṛkṣaiḥ |
Ah.4.19.019c : sa-vacātiviṣāgnikaiḥ sa-pāṭhaiḥ picu-bhāgair nava-vajra-dugdha-muṣṭyā || 19 ||
Ah.4.19.020a : piṣṭaiḥ siddhaṃ sarpiṣaḥ prastham ebhiḥ krūre koṣṭhe snehanaṃ recanaṃ ca |
Ah.4.19.020c : kuṣṭha-śvitra-plīha-vardhmāśma-gulmān hanyāt kṛcchrāṃs tan mahā-vajrakākhyam || 20 ||
Ah.4.19.021a : danty-āḍhakam apāṃ droṇe paktvā tena ghṛtaṃ pacet |
Ah.4.19.021c : dhāmārgava-pale pītaṃ tad ūrdhvādho viśuddhi-kṛt || 21 ||
Ah.4.19.022a : āvartakī-tulāṃ droṇe paced aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣitam |
Ah.4.19.022c : tan-mūlais tatra niryūhe ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 22 ||
Ah.4.19.023a : pītvā tad eka-divasāntaritaṃ su-jīrṇe bhuñjīta kodravam a-saṃskṛta-kāñjikena |
Ah.4.19.023c : kuṣṭhaṃ kilāsam apacīṃ ca vijetum icchan icchan prajāṃ ca vipulāṃ grahaṇaṃ smṛtiṃ ca || 23 ||
Ah.4.19.024a : yater lelītaka-vasā kṣaudra-jātī-rasānvitā |
Ah.4.19.024c : kuṣṭha-ghnī sama-sarpir vā sa-gāyatry-asanodakā || 24 ||
Ah.4.19.025a : śālayo yava-godhūmāḥ koradūṣāḥ priyaṅgavaḥ |
Ah.4.19.025c : mudgā masūrās tubarī tikta-śākāni jāṅgalam || 25 ||
Ah.4.19.026a : varā-paṭola-khadira-nimbāruṣkara-yojitam |
Ah.4.19.026c : madyāny auṣadha-garbhāṇi mathitaṃ cendurāji-mat || 26 ||
Ah.4.19.027a : anna-pānaṃ hitaṃ kuṣṭhe na tv amla-lavaṇoṣaṇam |
Ah.4.19.027c : dadhi-dugdha-guḍānūpa-tila-māṣāṃs tyajet-tarām || 27 ||
Ah.4.19.028a : paṭola-mūla-tri-phalā-viśālāḥ pṛthak-tri-bhāgāpacita-tri-śāṇāḥ |
Ah.4.19.028c : syus trāyamāṇā kaṭu-rohiṇī ca bhāgārdhike nāgara-pāda-yukte || 28 ||
Ah.4.19.029a : etat palaṃ jarjaritaṃ vipakvaṃ jale pibed doṣa-viśodhanāya |
Ah.4.19.029c : jīrṇe rasair dhanva-mṛga-dvi-jānāṃ purāṇa-śāly-odanam ādadīta || 29 ||
Ah.4.19.030a : kuṣṭhaṃ kilāsaṃ grahaṇī-pradoṣam arśāṃsi kṛcchrāṇi halīmakaṃ ca |
Ah.4.19.030c : ṣaḍ-rātra-yogena nihanti caitad hṛd-vasti-śūlaṃ viṣama-jvaraṃ ca || 30 ||
Ah.4.19.031a : viḍaṅga-sārāmalakābhayānāṃ pala-trayaṃ trīṇi palāni kumbhāt |
Ah.4.19.031c : guḍasya ca dvā-daśa māsam eṣa jitātmanāṃ hanty upayujymānaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.19.032a : kuṣṭha-śvitra-śvāsa-kāsodarārśo-meha-plīha-granthi-rug-jantu-gulmān |
Ah.4.19.032c : siddhaṃ yogaṃ prāha yakṣo mumukṣor bhikṣoḥ prāṇān māṇibhadraḥ kilemam || 32 ||
Ah.4.19.033a : bhūnimba-nimba-tri-phalā-padmakātiviṣā-kaṇāḥ |
Ah.4.19.033c : mūrvā-paṭolī-dvi-niśā-pāṭhā-tiktendravāruṇīḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.19.034a : sa-kaliṅga-vacās tulyā dvi-guṇāś ca yathottaram |
Ah.4.19.034c : lihyād dantī-trivṛd-brāhmīs cūrṇitā madhu-sarpiṣā || 34 ||
Ah.4.19.035a : kuṣṭha-meha-prasuptīnāṃ paramaṃ syāt tad auṣadham |
Ah.4.19.035c : varā-viḍaṅga-kṛṣṇā vā lihyāt tailājya-mākṣikaiḥ || 35 ||
Ah.4.19.036a : kākodumbarikā-vella-nimbābda-vyoṣa-kalka-vān |
Ah.4.19.036c : hanti vṛkṣaka-niryūhaḥ pānāt sarvāṃs tvag-āmayān || 36 ||
Ah.4.19.037a : kuṭajāgni-nimba-nṛpataru-khadirāsana-saptaparṇa-niryūhe |
Ah.4.19.037c : siddhā madhu-ghṛta-yuktāḥ kuṣṭha-ghnīr bhakṣayed abhayāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.19.037ū̆ab : dārvī-khadira-nimbānāṃ tvak-kvāthaḥ kuṣṭha-sūdanaḥ || 37ū̆ab ||
Ah.4.19.038a : niśottamā-nimba-paṭola-mūla-tiktā-vacā-lohitayaṣṭikābhiḥ |
Ah.4.19.038c : kṛtaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kapha-pitta-kuṣṭhaṃ su-sevito dharma ivocchinatti || 38 ||
Ah.4.19.039a : ebhir eva ca śṛtaṃ ghṛtam ukhyaṃ bheṣajair jayati māruta-kuṣṭham |
Ah.4.19.039c : kalpayet khadira-nimba-guḍūcī-devadāru-rajanīḥ pṛthag evam || 39 ||
Ah.4.19.040a : pāṭhā-dārvī-vahni-ghuṇeṣṭā-kaṭukābhir || 40a ||
Ah.4.19.040b : mūtraṃ yuktaṃ śakrayavaiś coṣṇa-jalaṃ vā || 40b ||
Ah.4.19.040c : kuṣṭhī pītvā māsam a-ruk syād guda-kīlī || 40c ||
Ah.4.19.040d : mehī śophī pāṇḍura-jīrṇī kṛmi-māṃś ca || 40d ||
Ah.4.19.041a : lākṣā-dantī-madhurasa-varā-dvīpi-pāṭhā-viḍaṅga- || 41a ||
Ah.4.19.041b : -pratyakpuṣpī-tri-kaṭu-rajanī-saptaparṇāṭarūṣam || 41b ||
Ah.4.19.041c : raktā nimbaṃ surataru kṛtaṃ pañca-mūlyau ca cūrṇaṃ || 41c ||
Ah.4.19.041d : pītvā māsaṃ jayati hita-bhug gavya-mūtreṇa kuṣṭham || 41d ||
Ah.4.19.042a : niśā-kaṇā-nāgara-vella-taubaraṃ sa-vahni-tāpyaṃ krama-śo vivardhitam |
Ah.4.19.042c : gavāmbu-pītaṃ vaṭakī-kṛtaṃ tathā nihanti kuṣṭhāni sa-dāruṇāny api || 42 ||
Ah.4.19.043a : tri-kaṭūttamā-tilāruṣkarājya-mākṣika-sitopalā-vihitā |
Ah.4.19.043c : guṭikā rasāyanaṃ kuṣṭha-jic ca vṛṣyā ca sapta-samā || 43 ||
Ah.4.19.044a : candraśakalāgni-rajanī-viḍaṅga-tubarāsthy-aruṣkara-tri-phalābhiḥ |
Ah.4.19.044c : vaṭakā guḍāṃśa-k ptāḥ samasta-kuṣṭhāni nāśayanty abhyastāḥ || 44 ||
Ah.4.19.045a : viḍaṅga-bhallātaka-vākucīnāṃ sa-dvīpi-vārāhi-harītakīnām |
Ah.4.19.045c : sa-lāṅgalī-kṛṣṇa-tilopakulyā guḍena piṇḍī vinihanti kuṣṭham || 45 ||
Ah.4.19.046a : śaśāṅkalekhā sa-viḍaṅga-sārā sa-pippalīkā sa-hutāśa-mūlā |
Ah.4.19.046c : sāyo-malā sāmalakā sa-tailā kuṣṭhāni kṛcchrāṇi nihanti līḍhā || 46 ||
Ah.4.19.047a : pathyā-tila-guḍaiḥ piṇḍī kuṣṭhaṃ sāruṣkarair jayet |
Ah.4.19.047c : guḍāruṣkara-jantughna-somarājī-kṛtātha-vā || 47 ||
Ah.4.19.048a : viḍaṅgādri-jatu-kṣaudra-sarpiṣ-mat khādiraṃ rajaḥ |
Ah.4.19.048c : kiṭibha-śvitra-dadrū-ghnaṃ khāden mita-hitāśanaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.4.19.049a : sitā-taila-kṛmighnāni dhātry-ayo-mala-pippalīḥ |
Ah.4.19.049c : lihānaḥ sarva-kuṣṭhāni jayaty ati-gurūṇy api || 49 ||
Ah.4.19.050a : mustaṃ vyoṣaṃ tri-phalā mañjiṣṭhā dāru pañca-mūle dve |
Ah.4.19.050c : saptacchada-nimba-tvak sa-viśālā citrako mūrvā || 50 ||
Ah.4.19.051a : cūrṇaṃ tarpaṇa-bhāgair navabhiḥ saṃyojitaṃ sa-madhv-aṃśam |
Ah.4.19.051c : nityaṃ kuṣṭha-nibarhaṇam etat prāyogikaṃ khādan || 51 ||
Ah.4.19.052a : śvayathuṃ sa-pāṇḍu-rogaṃ śvitraṃ grahaṇī-pradoṣam arśāṃsi |
Ah.4.19.052c : vardhma-bhagandara-piṭikā-kaṇḍū-koṭhāpacīr hanti || 52 ||
Ah.4.19.053a : rasāyana-prayogeṇa tubarāsthīni śīlayet |
Ah.4.19.053c : bhallātakaṃ vākucikāṃ vahni-mūlaṃ śilāhvayam || 53 ||
Ah.4.19.054a : iti doṣe vijite 'ntas-tvak-sthe śamanaṃ bahiḥ pralepādi hitam |
Ah.4.19.054c : tīkṣṇālepotkliṣṭaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ hi vivṛddhim eti maline dehe || 54 ||
Ah.4.19.055a : sthira-kaṭhina-maṇḍalānāṃ kuṣṭhānāṃ poṭalair hitaḥ svedaḥ |
Ah.4.19.055c : svinnotsannaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śastrair likhitaṃ pralepanair limpet || 55 ||
Ah.4.19.056a : yeṣu na śastraṃ kramate sparśendriya-nāśaneṣu kuṣṭheṣu |
Ah.4.19.056c : teṣu nipātyaḥ kṣāro raktaṃ doṣaṃ ca visrāvya || 56 ||
Ah.4.19.057a : lepo 'ti-kaṭhina-paruṣe supte kuṣṭhe sthire purāṇe ca |
Ah.4.19.057c : pītā-gadasya kāryo viṣaiḥ sa-mantro '-gadaiś cānu || 57 ||
Ah.4.19.058a : stabdhāni supta-suptāny a-svedana-kaṇḍulāni kuṣṭhāni |
Ah.4.19.058c : ghṛṣṭāni śuṣka-go-maya-phenaka-śastraiḥ pradehyāni || 58 ||
Ah.4.19.059a : mustā tri-phalā madanaṃ karañja āragvadhaḥ kaliṅga-yavāḥ |
Ah.4.19.059c : saptāhva-kuṣṭha-phalinī-dārvyaḥ siddhārthakaṃ snānam || 59 ||
Ah.4.19.060a : eṣa kaṣāyo vamanaṃ virecanaṃ varṇakas tathodgharṣaḥ |
Ah.4.19.060c : tvag-doṣa-kuṣṭha-śopha-prabādhanaḥ pāṇḍu-roga-ghnaḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.19.061a : karavīra-nimba-kuṭajāc chamyākāc citrakāc ca mūlānām |
Ah.4.19.061c : mūtre darvī-lepī kvātho lepena kuṣṭha-ghnaḥ || 61 ||
Ah.4.19.062a : śveta-karavīra-mūlaṃ kuṭaja-karañjāt phalaṃ tvaco dārvyāḥ |
Ah.4.19.062c : sumanaḥ-pravāla-yukto lepaḥ kuṣṭhāpahaḥ siddhaḥ || 62 ||
Ah.4.19.063a : śairīṣī tvak puṣpaṃ kārpāsyā rājavṛkṣa-pattrāṇi |
Ah.4.19.063c : piṣṭā ca kākamācī catur-vidhaḥ kuṣṭha-hā lepaḥ || 63 ||
Ah.4.19.064a : vyoṣa-sarṣapa-niśā-gṛha-dhūmair yāva-śūka-paṭu-citraka-kuṣṭhaiḥ |
Ah.4.19.064c : kola-mātra-guṭikārdha-viṣāṃśā śvitra-kuṣṭha-haraṇo vara-lepaḥ || 64 ||
Ah.4.19.065a : nimbaṃ haridre surasaṃ paṭolaṃ kuṣṭhāśvagandhe suradāru śigruḥ |
Ah.4.19.065c : sa-sarṣapaṃ tumburu-dhānya-vanyaṃ caṇḍā ca cūrṇāni samāni kuryāt || 65 ||
Ah.4.19.066a : tais takra-piṣṭaiḥ prathamaṃ śarīraṃ tailāktam udvartayituṃ yateta |
Ah.4.19.066c : tathāsya kaṇḍūḥ piṭikāḥ sa-koṭhāḥ kuṣṭhāni śophāś ca śamaṃ vrajanti || 66 ||
Ah.4.19.067a : mustāmṛtāsaṅga-kaṭaṅkaṭerī-kāsīsa-kampillaka-kuṣṭha-lodhrāḥ |
Ah.4.19.067c : gandhopalaḥ sarja-raso viḍaṅgaṃ manaḥśilāle karavīraka-tvak || 67 ||
Ah.4.19.068a : tailākta-gātrasya kṛtāni cūrṇāny etāni dadyād avacūrṇanārtham |
Ah.4.19.068c : dadrūḥ sa-kaṇḍūḥ kiṭibhāni pāmā vicarcikā ceti tathā na santi || 68 ||
Ah.4.19.069a : snug-gaṇḍe sarṣapāt kalkaḥ kukūlānala-pācitaḥ |
Ah.4.19.069c : lepād vicarcikāṃ hanti rāga-vega iva trapām || 69 ||
Ah.4.19.070a : manaḥśilāle maricāni tailam ārkaṃ payaḥ kuṣṭha-haraḥ pradehaḥ |
Ah.4.19.070c : tathā karañja-prapunāṭa-bījaṃ kuṣṭhānvitaṃ go-salilena piṣṭam || 70 ||
Ah.4.19.071a : guggulu-marica-viḍaṅgaiḥ sarṣapa-kāsīsa-sarja-rasa-mustaiḥ |
Ah.4.19.071c : śrīveṣṭa-kālagandhair manaḥśilā-kuṣṭha-kampillaiḥ || 71 ||
Ah.4.19.072a : ubhaya-haridrā-sahitaiś cākrika-tailena miśritair ebhiḥ |
Ah.4.19.072c : dina-kara-karābhitaptaiḥ kuṣṭhaṃ ghṛṣṭaṃ ca naṣṭaṃ ca || 72 ||
Ah.4.19.073a : maricaṃ tamāla-pattraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ sa-manaḥśilaṃ sa-kāsīsam |
Ah.4.19.073c : tailena yuktam uṣitaṃ saptāhaṃ bhājane tāmre || 73 ||
Ah.4.19.074a : tenāliptaṃ sidhmaṃ saptāhād gharma-sevino 'paiti |
Ah.4.19.074c : māsān navaṃ kilāsaṃ snānena vinā viśuddhasya || 74 ||
Ah.4.19.075a : mayūraka-kṣāra-jale sapta-kṛtvaḥ parisrute |
Ah.4.19.075c : siddhaṃ jyotiṣmatī-tailam abhyaṅgāt sidhma-nāśanam || 75 ||
Ah.4.19.076a : vāyasajaṅghā-mūlaṃ vamanī-pattrāṇi mūlakād bījam |
Ah.4.19.076c : takreṇa bhauma-vāre lepaḥ sidhmāpahaḥ siddhaḥ || 76 ||
Ah.4.19.077a : jīvantī mañjiṣṭhā dārvī kampillakaṃ payas tuttham |
Ah.4.19.077c : eṣa ghṛta-taila-pākaḥ siddhaḥ siddhe ca sarja-rasaḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.19.078a : deyaḥ sa-madhūcchiṣṭo vipādikā tena naśyati hy aktā |
Ah.4.19.078c : carmaika-kuṣṭha-kiṭibhaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śāmyaty alasakaṃ ca || 78 ||
Ah.4.19.079a : mūlaṃ saptāhvāt tvak śirīṣāśvamārād arkān mālatyāś citrakāsphota-nimbāt |
Ah.4.19.079c : bījaṃ kārañjaṃ sārṣapaṃ prāpunāṭam śreṣṭhā jantughnaṃ try-ūṣaṇaṃ dve haridre || 79 ||
Ah.4.19.080a : tailaṃ tailaṃ sādhitaṃ taiḥ sa-mūtrais tvag-doṣāṇāṃ duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇānām |
Ah.4.19.080c : abhyaṅgena śleṣma-vātodbhavānāṃ nāśāyālaṃ vajrakaṃ vajra-tulyam || 80 ||
Ah.4.19.081a : eraṇḍa-tārkṣya-ghana-nīpa-kadamba-bhārgī- || 81a ||
Ah.4.19.081b : -kampilla-vella-phalinī-suravāruṇībhiḥ || 81b ||
Ah.4.19.081c : nirguṇḍy-aruṣkara-surāhva-suvarṇadugdhā- || 81c ||
Ah.4.19.081d : -śrīveṣṭa-guggulu-śilā-paṭu-tāla-viśvaiḥ || 81d ||
Ah.4.19.082a : tulya-snug-arka-dugdhaṃ siddhaṃ tailaṃ smṛtaṃ mahā-vajram |
Ah.4.19.082c : atiśayita-vajraka-guṇaṃ śvitrārśo-granthi-mālā-ghnam || 82 ||
Ah.4.19.083a : kuṣṭhāśvamāra-bhṛṅgārka-mūtra-snuk-kṣīra-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.4.19.083c : tailaṃ siddhaṃ viṣāpaham abhyaṅgāt kuṣṭha-jit param || 83 ||
Ah.4.19.084a : siddhaṃ sikthaka-sindūra-pura-tutthaka-tārkṣya-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.19.084c : kacchūṃ vicarcikāṃ cāśu kaṭu-tailaṃ nibarhati || 84 ||
Ah.4.19.085a : lākṣā vyoṣaṃ prāpunāṭaṃ ca bījaṃ sa-śrīveṣṭaṃ kuṣṭha-siddhārthakāś ca |
Ah.4.19.085c : takronmiśraḥ syād dharidrā ca lepo dadrūṣūkto mūlakotthaṃ ca bījam || 85 ||
Ah.4.19.086a : citraka-śobhāñjanakau guḍūcy-apāmārga-devadārūṇi |
Ah.4.19.086c : khadiro dhavaś ca lepaḥ śyāmā dantī dravantī ca || 86 ||
Ah.4.19.087a : lākṣā-rasāñjanailāḥ punarnavā ceti kuṣṭhināṃ lepāḥ |
Ah.4.19.087c : dadhi-maṇḍa-yutāḥ pādaiḥ ṣaṭ proktā māruta-kapha-ghnāḥ || 87 ||
Ah.4.19.088a : jala-vāpya-loha-kesara-pattra-plava-candana-mṛṇālāni |
Ah.4.19.088c : bhāgottarāṇi siddhaṃ pralepanaṃ pitta-kapha-kuṣṭhe || 88 ||
Ah.4.19.089a : tikta-ghṛtair dhauta-ghṛtair abhyaṅgo dahyamāna-kuṣṭheṣu |
Ah.4.19.089c : tailaiś candana-madhuka-prapauṇḍarīkotpala-yutaiś ca || 89 ||
Ah.4.19.090a : klede prapatati cāṅge dāhe visphoṭake ca carma-dale |
Ah.4.19.090c : śītāḥ pradeha-sekā vyadhana-virekau ghṛtaṃ tiktam || 90 ||
Ah.4.19.091a : khadira-vṛṣa-nimba-kuṭajāḥ śreṣṭhā-kṛmijit-paṭola-madhuparṇyaḥ |
Ah.4.19.091c : antar bahiḥ prayuktāḥ kṛmi-kuṣṭha-nudaḥ sa-go-mutrāḥ || 91 ||
Ah.4.19.091and1a : pralepodvartana-snāna-pāna-bhojana-karmaṇi |
Ah.4.19.091and1c : śīlitaṃ khādiraṃ vāri sarva-tvag-doṣa-nāśanam || 91+1 ||
Ah.4.19.092a : vātottareṣu sarpir vamanaṃ śleṣmottareṣu kuṣṭheṣu |
Ah.4.19.092c : pittottareṣu mokṣo raktasya virecanaṃ cāgre || 92 ||
Ah.4.19.093a : ye lepāḥ kuṣṭhānāṃ yujyante nirhṛtāsra-doṣāṇām |
Ah.4.19.093c : saṃśodhitāśayānāṃ sadyaḥ siddhir bhavati teṣām || 93 ||
Ah.4.19.094a : doṣe hṛte 'panīte rakte bāhyāntare kṛte śamane |
Ah.4.19.094c : snehe ca kāla-yukte na kuṣṭham ativartate sādhyam || 94 ||
Ah.4.19.095a : bahu-doṣaḥ saṃśodhyaḥ kuṣṭhī bahu-śo 'nurakṣatā prāṇān |
Ah.4.19.095c : doṣe hy ati-mātra-hṛte vāyur hanyād a-balam āśu || 95 ||
Ah.4.19.096a : pakṣāt pakṣāc chardanāny abhyupeyān māsān māsāc chodhanāny apy adhas-tāt |
Ah.4.19.096c : śuddhir mūrdhni syāt tri-rātrāt tri-rātrāt ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe māsy asṛṅ-mokṣaṇaṃ ca || 96 ||
Ah.4.19.097a : yo dur-vānto dur-virikto 'tha-vā syāt || 97a ||
Ah.4.19.097b : kuṣṭhī doṣair uddhatair vyāpyate 'sau || 97b ||
Ah.4.19.097c : niḥ-sandehaṃ yāty a-sādhya-tvam evaṃ || 97c ||
Ah.4.19.097d : tasmāt kṛtsnān nirhared asya doṣān || 97d ||
Ah.4.19.098a : vrata-dama-yama-sevā-tyāga-śīlābhiyogo || 98a ||
Ah.4.19.098b : dvi-ja-sura-guru-pūjā sarva-sat-tveṣu maitrī || 98b ||
Ah.4.19.098c : śiva-śiva-suta-tārā-bhās-karārādhanāni || 98c ||
Ah.4.19.098d : prakaṭita-mala-pāpaṃ kuṣṭham unmūlayanti || 98d ||
4.20. Chapter 20. Athaśvitrakṛmicikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.20.001a : kuṣṭhād api bībhatsaṃ yac chīghra-taraṃ ca yāty a-sādhya-tvam |
Ah.4.20.001c : śvitram atas tac-chāntyai yateta dīpte yathā bhavane || 1 ||
Ah.4.20.002a : saṃśodhanaṃ viśeṣāt prayojayet pūrvam eva dehasya |
Ah.4.20.002c : śvitre sraṃsanam agryaṃ malayū-rasa iṣyate sa-guḍaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.20.003a : taṃ pītvābhyakta-tanur yathā-balaṃ sūrya-pāda-santāpam |
Ah.4.20.003c : seveta virikta-tanur try-ahaṃ pipāsuḥ pibet peyām || 3 ||
Ah.4.20.004a : śvitre 'ṅge ye sphoṭā jāyante kaṇṭakena tān bhindyāt |
Ah.4.20.004c : sphoṭeṣu niḥsruteṣu prātaḥ prātaḥ pibet tri-dinam || 4 ||
Ah.4.20.005a : malayūm asanaṃ priyaṅguṃ śatapuṣpāṃ cāmbhasā samutkvāthya |
Ah.4.20.005c : pālāśaṃ vā kṣāraṃ yathā-balaṃ phāṇitopetam || 5 ||
Ah.4.20.006a : phalgv-akṣa-vṛkṣa-valkala-niryūheṇendurājikā-kalkam |
Ah.4.20.006c : pītvoṣṇa-sthitasya jāte sphoṭe takreṇa bhojanaṃ nir-lavaṇam || 6 ||
Ah.4.20.007a : gavyaṃ mūtraṃ citraka-vyoṣa-yuktaṃ sarpiḥ-kumbhe sthāpitaṃ kṣaudra-miśram |
Ah.4.20.007c : pakṣād ūrdhvaṃ śvitriṇā peyam etat kāryaṃ cāsmai kuṣṭha-diṣṭaṃ vidhānam || 7 ||
Ah.4.20.008a : mārkavam atha-vā svāded bhṛṣṭaṃ tailena loha-pātra-stham |
Ah.4.20.008c : bījaka-śṛtaṃ ca dugdhaṃ tad anu pibec chvitra-nāśāya || 8 ||
Ah.4.20.009a : pūtīkārka-vyādhighāta-snuhīnāṃ mūtre piṣṭāḥ pallavā jāti-jāś ca |
Ah.4.20.009c : ghnanty ālepāc chvitra-dur-nāma-dadrū-pāmā-koṭhān duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇāṃś ca || 9 ||
Ah.4.20.010a : dvaipaṃ dagdhaṃ carma mātaṅga-jaṃ vā śvitre lepas taila-yukto variṣṭhaḥ |
Ah.4.20.010c : pūtiḥ kīṭo rājavṛkṣodbhavena kṣāreṇāktaḥ śvitram eko 'pi hanti || 10 ||
Ah.4.20.011a : rātrau go-mūtre vāsitān jarjarāṅgān ahni cchāyāyāṃ śoṣayet sphoṭa-hetūn |
Ah.4.20.011c : evaṃ vārāṃs trīṃs tais tataḥ ślakṣṇa-piṣṭaiḥ snuhyāḥ kṣīreṇa śvitra-nāśāya lepaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.20.012a : akṣa-taila-drutā lepaḥ kṛṣṇa-sarpodbhavā maṣī |
Ah.4.20.012c : śikhi-pittaṃ tathā dagdhaṃ hrīveraṃ vā tad-āplutam || 12 ||
Ah.4.20.013a : kuḍavo 'valguja-bījād dharitāla-catur-bhāga-sammiśraḥ |
Ah.4.20.013c : mūtreṇa gavāṃ piṣṭaḥ sa-varṇa-karaṇaṃ paraṃ śvitre || 13 ||
Ah.4.20.014a : kṣāre su-dagdhe gaja-liṇḍa-je ca gajasya mūtreṇa parisrute ca |
Ah.4.20.014c : droṇa-pramāṇe daśa-bhāga-yuktaṃ dattvā paced bījam avalgujānām || 14 ||
Ah.4.20.015a : śvitraṃ jayec cikkaṇa-tāṃ gatena tena pralimpan bahu-śaḥ praghṛṣṭaṃ |
Ah.4.20.015c : kuṣṭhaṃ maṣaṃ vā tila-kālakaṃ vā yad vā vraṇe syād adhi-māṃsa-jātam || 15 ||
Ah.4.20.016a : bhallātakaṃ dvīpi-sudhārka-mūlaṃ guñjā-phalaṃ try-ūṣaṇa-śaṅkha-cūrṇam |
Ah.4.20.016c : tutthaṃ sa-kuṣṭhaṃ lavaṇāni pañca kṣāra-dvayaṃ lāṅgalikāṃ ca paktvā || 16 ||
Ah.4.20.017a : snug-arka-dugdhe ghanam āyasa-sthaṃ śalākayā tad vidadhīta lepam |
Ah.4.20.017c : kuṣṭhe kilāse tila-kālakeṣu maṣeṣu dur-nāmasu carma-kīle || 17 ||
Ah.4.20.018a : śuddhyā śoṇita-mokṣair virūkṣaṇair bhakṣaṇaiś ca saktūnām |
Ah.4.20.018c : śvitraṃ kasya-cid eva praśāmyati kṣīṇa-pāpasya || 18 ||
Ah.4.20.019a : snigdha-svinne guḍa-kṣīra-matsyādyaiḥ kṛmiṇodare |
Ah.4.20.019c : utkleśita-kṛmi-kaphe śarvarīṃ tāṃ sukhoṣite || 19 ||
Ah.4.20.020a : surasādi-gaṇaṃ mūtre kvāthayitvārdha-vāriṇi |
Ah.4.20.020c : taṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṇā-gāla-kṛmijit-kalka-yojitam || 20 ||
Ah.4.20.021a : sa-taila-svarjikā-kṣāraṃ yuñjyād vastiṃ tato 'hani |
Ah.4.20.021c : tasminn eva nirūḍhaṃ taṃ pāyayeta virecanam || 21 ||
Ah.4.20.022a : trivṛt-kalkaṃ phala-kaṇā-kaṣāyāloḍitaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.20.022c : ūrdhvādhaḥ-śodhite kuryāt pañca-kola-yutaṃ kramam || 22 ||
Ah.4.20.023a : kaṭu-tikta-kaṣāyāṇāṃ kaṣāyaiḥ pariṣecanam |
Ah.4.20.023c : kāle viḍaṅga-tailena tatas tam anuvāsayet || 23 ||
Ah.4.20.024a : śiro-roga-niṣedhoktam ācaren mūrdha-geṣv anu |
Ah.4.20.024c : udrikta-tikta-kaṭukam alpa-snehaṃ ca bhojanam || 24 ||
Ah.4.20.025a : viḍaṅga-kṛṣṇā-marica-pippalī-mūla-śigrubhiḥ |
Ah.4.20.025c : pibet sa-svarjikā-kṣārair yavāgūṃ takra-sādhitām || 25 ||
Ah.4.20.026a : rasaṃ śirīṣa-kiṇihī-pāribhadraka-kembukāt |
Ah.4.20.026c : palāśa-bīja-pattūra-pūtikād vā pṛthak pibet || 26 ||
Ah.4.20.027a : sa-kṣaudraṃ surasādīn vā lihyāt kṣaudra-yutān pṛthak |
Ah.4.20.027c : śata-kṛtvo 'śva-viṭ-cūrṇaṃ viḍaṅga-kvātha-bhāvitam || 27 ||
Ah.4.20.028a : kṛmi-mān madhunā lihyād bhāvitaṃ vā varā-rasaiḥ |
Ah.4.20.028c : śiro-gateṣu kṛmiṣu cūrṇaṃ pradhamanaṃ ca tat || 28 ||
Ah.4.20.029a : ākhukarṇī-kisalayaiḥ su-piṣṭaiḥ piṣṭa-miśritaiḥ |
Ah.4.20.029c : paktvā pūpalikāṃ khāded dhānyāmlaṃ ca pibed anu || 29 ||
Ah.4.20.030a : sa-pañca-kola-lavaṇam a-sāndraṃ takram eva vā |
Ah.4.20.030c : nīpa-mārkava-nirguṇḍī-pallaveṣv apy ayaṃ vidhiḥ || 30 ||
Ah.4.20.031a : viḍaṅga-cūrṇa-miśrair vā piṣṭair bhakṣyān prakalpayet |
Ah.4.20.031c : viḍaṅga-taṇḍulair yuktam ardhāṃśair ātape sthitam || 31 ||
Ah.4.20.032a : dinam āruṣkaraṃ tailaṃ pāne vastau ca yojayet |
Ah.4.20.032c : surāhva-sarala-snehaṃ pṛthag evaṃ ca kalpayet || 32 ||
Ah.4.20.033a : purīṣa-jeṣu su-tarāṃ dadyād vasti-virecane |
Ah.4.20.033c : śiro-virekaṃ vamanaṃ śamanaṃ kapha-janmasu || 33 ||
Ah.4.20.034a : rakta-jānāṃ pratīkāraṃ kuryāt kuṣṭha-cikitsitāt |
Ah.4.20.034c : indra-lupta-vidhiś cātra vidheyo roma-bhojiṣu || 34 ||
Ah.4.20.035a : kṣīrāṇi māṃsāni ghṛtaṃ guḍaṃ ca dadhīni śākāni ca parṇa-vanti |
Ah.4.20.035c : samāsato 'mlān madhurān rasāṃś ca kṛmīñ jihāsuḥ parivarjayeta || 35 ||
4.21. Chapter 21. Athavātavyādhicikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.21.001a : kevalaṃ nir-upastambham ādau snehair upācaret |
Ah.4.21.001c : vāyuṃ sarpir-vasā-majja-taila-pānair naraṃ tataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.4.21.002a : sneha-klāntaṃ samāśvāsya payobhiḥ snehayet punaḥ |
Ah.4.21.002c : yūṣair grāmyaudakānūpa-rasair vā sneha-saṃyutaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.21.003a : pāyasaiḥ kṛśaraiḥ sāmla-lavaṇaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ |
Ah.4.21.003c : nāvanais tarpaṇaiś cānnaiḥ su-snigdhaiḥ svedayet tataḥ || 3 ||
Ah.4.21.004a : sv-abhyaktaṃ sneha-saṃyuktaiḥ śaṅkarādyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.21.004c : snehāktaṃ svinnam aṅgaṃ tu vakraṃ stabdhaṃ sa-vedanam || 4 ||
Ah.4.21.005a : yatheṣṭam ānāmayituṃ sukham eva hi śakyate |
Ah.4.21.005c : śuṣkāṇy api hi kāṣṭhāni sneha-svedopapādanaiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.4.21.006a : śakyaṃ karmaṇya-tāṃ netuṃ kim u gātrāṇi jīvatām |
Ah.4.21.006c : harṣa-toda-rug-āyāma-śopha-stambha-grahādayaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.4.21.007a : svinnasyāśu praśāmyanti mārdavaṃ copajāyate |
Ah.4.21.007c : snehaś ca dhātūn saṃśuṣkān puṣṇāty āśūpayojitaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.4.21.008a : balam agni-balaṃ puṣṭiṃ prāṇāṃś cāsyābhivardhayet |
Ah.4.21.008c : a-sakṛt taṃ punaḥ snehaiḥ svedaiś ca pratipādayet || 8 ||
Ah.4.21.009a : tathā sneha-mṛdau koṣṭhe na tiṣṭhanty anilāmayāḥ |
Ah.4.21.009c : yady etena sa-doṣa-tvāt karmaṇā na praśāmyati || 9 ||
Ah.4.21.010a : mṛdubhiḥ sneha-saṃyuktair bheṣajais taṃ viśodhayet |
Ah.4.21.010c : ghṛtaṃ tilvaka-siddhaṃ vā sātalā-siddham eva vā || 10 ||
Ah.4.21.011a : payasairaṇḍa-tailaṃ vā pibed doṣa-haraṃ śivam |
Ah.4.21.011c : snigdhāmla-lavaṇoṣṇādyair āhārair hi malaś citaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.21.012a : sroto baddhvānilaṃ rundhyāt tasmāt tam anulomayet |
Ah.4.21.012c : dur-balo yo '-virecyaḥ syāt taṃ nirūhair upācaret || 12 ||
Ah.4.21.013a : dīpanaiḥ pācanīyair vā bhojyair vā tad-yutair naram |
Ah.4.21.013c : saṃśuddhasyotthite cāgnau sneha-svedau punar hitau || 13 ||
Ah.4.21.014a : āmāśaya-gate vāyau vamita-pratibhojite |
Ah.4.21.014c : sukhāmbunā ṣaḍ-dharaṇaṃ vacādiṃ vā prayojayet || 14 ||
Ah.4.21.015a : sandhukṣite 'gnau parato vidhiḥ kevala-vātikaḥ |
Ah.4.21.015c : matsyān nābhi-pradeśa-sthe siddhān bilva-śalāṭubhiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.4.21.016a : vasti-karma tv adho nābheḥ śasyate cāvapīḍakaḥ |
Ah.4.21.016c : koṣṭha-ge kṣāra-cūrṇādyā hitāḥ pācana-dīpanāḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.21.017a : hṛt-sthe payaḥ sthirā-siddhaṃ śiro-vastiḥ śiro-gate |
Ah.4.21.017c : snaihikaṃ nāvanaṃ dhūmaḥ śrotrādīnāṃ ca tarpaṇam || 17 ||
Ah.4.21.018a : svedābhyaṅga-nivātāni hṛdyaṃ cānnaṃ tvag-āśrite |
Ah.4.21.018c : śītāḥ pradehā rakta-sthe vireko rakta-mokṣaṇam || 18 ||
Ah.4.21.019a : vireko māṃsa-medaḥ-sthe nirūhaḥ śamanāni ca |
Ah.4.21.019c : bāhyābhyantarataḥ snehair asthi-majja-gataṃ jayet || 19 ||
Ah.4.21.020a : praharṣo 'nnaṃ ca śukra-sthe bala-śukra-karaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.21.020c : vibaddha-mārgaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu śukraṃ dadyād virecanam || 20 ||
Ah.4.21.021a : viriktaṃ pratibhuktaṃ ca pūrvoktāṃ kārayet kriyām |
Ah.4.21.021c : garbhe śuṣke tu vātena bālānāṃ ca viśuṣyatām || 21 ||
Ah.4.21.022a : sitā-kāśmarya-madhukaiḥ siddham utthāpane payaḥ |
Ah.4.21.022c : snāva-sandhi-sirā-prāpte sneha-dāhopanāhanam || 22 ||
Ah.4.21.023a : tailaṃ saṅkucite 'bhyaṅgo māṣa-saindhava-sādhitam |
Ah.4.21.023c : āgāra-dhūma-lavaṇa-tailair lepaḥ srute 'sṛji || 23 ||
Ah.4.21.024a : supte 'ṅge veṣṭa-yukte tu kartavyam upanāhanam |
Ah.4.21.024c : athāpatānakenārtam a-srastākṣam a-vepanam || 24 ||
Ah.4.21.025a : a-stabdha-meḍhram a-svedaṃ bahir-āyāma-varjitam |
Ah.4.21.025c : a-khaṭvāghātinaṃ cainaṃ tvaritaṃ samupācaret || 25 ||
Ah.4.21.026a : tatra prāg eva su-snigdha-svinnāṅge tīkṣṇa-nāvanam |
Ah.4.21.026c : sroto-viśuddhaye yuñjyād accha-pānaṃ tato ghṛtam || 26 ||
Ah.4.21.027a : vidāry-ādi-gaṇa-kvātha-dadhi-kṣīra-rasaiḥ śṛtam |
Ah.4.21.027c : nāti-mātraṃ tathā vāyur vyāpnoti sahasaiva vā || 27 ||
Ah.4.21.028a : kulattha-yava-kolāni bhadradārv-ādikaṃ gaṇam |
Ah.4.21.028c : niḥkvāthyānūpa-māṃsaṃ ca tenāmlaiḥ payasāpi ca || 28 ||
Ah.4.21.029a : svādu-skandha-pratīvāpaṃ mahā-snehaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.4.21.029c : sekābhyaṅgāvagāhānna-pāna-nasyānuvāsanaiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.4.21.030a : sa hanti vātaṃ te te ca sneha-svedāḥ su-yojitāḥ |
Ah.4.21.030c : vegāntareṣu mūrdhānam a-sakṛc cāsya recayet || 30 ||
Ah.4.21.031a : avapīḍaiḥ pradhamanais tīkṣṇaiḥ śleṣma-nibarhaṇaiḥ |
Ah.4.21.031c : śvasanāsu vimuktāsu tathā sañjñāṃ sa vindati || 31 ||
Ah.4.21.031ū̆ab : sauvarcalābhayā-vyoṣa-siddhaṃ sarpiś cale 'dhike || 31ū̆ab ||
Ah.4.21.032a : palāṣṭakaṃ tilvakato varāyāḥ prasthaṃ palāṃśaṃ guru-pañca-mūlam |
Ah.4.21.032c : sairaṇḍa-siṃhī-trivṛtaṃ ghaṭe 'pāṃ paktvā pacet pāda-śṛtena tena || 32 ||
Ah.4.21.033a : dadhnaḥ pātre yāva-śūkāt tri-bilvaiḥ sarpiḥ-prasthaṃ hanti tat sevyamānam |
Ah.4.21.033c : duṣṭān vātān eka-sarvāṅga-saṃsthān yoni-vyāpad-gulma-vardhmodaraṃ ca || 33 ||
Ah.4.21.034ab : vidhis tilvaka-vaj jñeyo ramyakāśokayor api || 34ab ||
Ah.4.21.035a : cikitsitam idaṃ kuryāc chuddha-vātāpatānake |
Ah.4.21.035c : saṃsṛṣṭa-doṣe saṃsṛṣṭaṃ cūrṇayitvā kaphānvite || 35 ||
Ah.4.21.036a : tumburūṇy abhayā hiṅgu pauṣkaraṃ lavaṇa-trayam |
Ah.4.21.036c : yava-kvāthāmbunā peyaṃ hṛt-pārśvārty-apatantrake || 36 ||
Ah.4.21.037a : hiṅgu sauvarcalaṃ śuṇṭhī dāḍimaṃ sāmla-vetasam |
Ah.4.21.037c : pibed vā śleṣma-pavana-hṛd-rogoktaṃ ca śasyate || 37 ||
Ah.4.21.038a : āyāmayor ardita-vad bāhyābhyantarayoḥ kriyā |
Ah.4.21.038c : taila-droṇyāṃ ca śayanam āntaro 'tra su-dus-taraḥ || 38 ||
Ah.4.21.039a : vi-varṇa-danta-vadanaḥ srastāṅgo naṣṭa-cetanaḥ |
Ah.4.21.039c : prasvidyaṃś ca dhanuḥ-ṣkambhī daśa-rātraṃ na jīvati || 39 ||
Ah.4.21.040a : vegeṣv ato anya-thā jīven mandeṣu vinato jaḍaḥ |
Ah.4.21.040c : khañjaḥ kuṇiḥ pakṣa-hataḥ paṅgulo vikalo 'tha-vā || 40 ||
Ah.4.21.041a : hanu-sraṃse hanū snigdha-svinnau sva-sthānam ānayet |
Ah.4.21.041c : unnāmayec ca kuśalaś cibukaṃ vivṛtte mukhe || 41 ||
Ah.4.21.042a : nāmayet saṃvṛte śeṣam ekāyāma-vad ācaret |
Ah.4.21.042c : jihvā-stambhe yathāvasthaṃ kāryaṃ vāta-cikitsitam || 42 ||
Ah.4.21.042and1a : vāg-grahe koṣṇa-toyena vetasāmlaṃ piben naraḥ |
Ah.4.21.042and1c : mātuluṅga-rasaṃ tad-vad dhiṅgu-sauvarcalānvitam || 42+1 ||
Ah.4.21.043a : ardite nāvanaṃ mūrdhni tailaṃ śrotrākṣi-tarpaṇam |
Ah.4.21.043c : sa-śophe vamanaṃ dāha-rāga-yukte sirā-vyadhaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.21.043and1a : nava-nītena saṃyuktāṃ khāden māṣeṇḍarīṃ naraḥ |
Ah.4.21.043and1c : dur-vāram arditaṃ hanti saptāhān nātra saṃśayaḥ || 43+1 ||
Ah.4.21.044a : snehanaṃ sneha-saṃyuktaṃ pakṣāghāte virecanam |
Ah.4.21.044c : ava-bāhau hitaṃ nasyaṃ snehaś cottara-bhaktikaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.4.21.044.1and1a : māṣa-balā-śuka-śimbī-kaṭtṛṇa-rāsnāśvagandhorubūkāṇām |
Ah.4.21.044.1and1c : kvātho nasya-nipīto rāmaṭha-lavaṇānvitaḥ koṣṇaḥ || 44-1+1 ||
Ah.4.21.044.1and2a : apanayati pakṣa-vātaṃ manyā-stambhaṃ sa-karṇa-nāda-rujam |
Ah.4.21.044.1and2c : dur-jayam ardita-vātaṃ saptāhāj jayati cāvaśyam || 44-1+2 ||
Ah.4.21.044and1a : guḍamañjaryā khapuraṃ vṛṣabhī-mūlaṃ ca śiśira-jala-piṣṭam |
Ah.4.21.044and1c : nāvana-vidhau prayojitam ava-bāhuka-gala-rujārti-haram || 44+1 ||
Ah.4.21.044and2a : daśa-mūla-balā-māṣa-kvāthaṃ tailājya-miśritam |
Ah.4.21.044and2c : sāyaṃ bhuktvā piben nasyaṃ viśvācyām ava-bāhuke || 44+2 ||
Ah.4.21.045a : ūru-stambhe tu na sneho na ca saṃśodhanaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.21.045c : śleṣmāma-medo-bāhulyād yuktyā tat-kṣapaṇāny ataḥ || 45 ||
Ah.4.21.046a : kuryād rūkṣopacāraś ca yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ |
Ah.4.21.046c : śākair a-lavaṇaiḥ śastāḥ kiñ-cit-tailair jalaiḥ śṛtaiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.4.21.047a : jāṅgalair a-ghṛtair māṃsair madhv-ambho-'riṣṭa-pāyinaḥ |
Ah.4.21.047c : vatsakādir haridrādir vacādir vā sa-saindhavaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.4.21.048a : āḍhya-vāte sukhāmbhobhiḥ peyaḥ ṣaḍ-dharaṇo 'tha-vā |
Ah.4.21.048c : lihyāt kṣaudreṇa vā śreṣṭhā-cavya-tiktā-kaṇā-ghanāt || 48 ||
Ah.4.21.048.1and1a : citrakendrayavāḥ pāṭhā kaṭukātiviṣā niśā |
Ah.4.21.048.1and1c : vāta-vyādhi-praśamano yogaḥ ṣaḍ-dharaṇāhvayaḥ || 48-1+1 ||
Ah.4.21.049a : kalkaṃ sa-madhu vā cavya-pathyāgni-suradāru-jam |
Ah.4.21.049c : mūtrair vā śīlayet pathyāṃ gugguluṃ girisambhavam || 49 ||
Ah.4.21.050a : vyoṣāgni-musta-tri-phalā-viḍaṅgair gugguluṃ samam |
Ah.4.21.050c : khādan sarvāñ jayed vyādhīn medaḥ-śleṣmāma-vāta-jān || 50 ||
Ah.4.21.051a : śāmyaty evaṃ kaphākrāntaḥ sa-medaskaḥ prabhañjanaḥ |
Ah.4.21.051c : kṣāra-mūtrānvitān svedān sekān udvartanāni ca || 51 ||
Ah.4.21.052a : kuryād dihyāc ca mūtrāḍhyaiḥ karañja-phala-sarṣapaiḥ |
Ah.4.21.052c : mūlair vāpy arka-tarkārī-nimba-jaiḥ sa-surāhvayaiḥ || 52 ||
Ah.4.21.053a : sa-kṣaudra-sarṣapā-pakva-loṣṭa-valmīka-mṛttikaiḥ |
Ah.4.21.053c : kapha-kṣayārthaṃ vyāyāme sahye cainaṃ pravartayet || 53 ||
Ah.4.21.054a : sthalāny ullaṅghayen nārīḥ śaktitaḥ pariśīlayet |
Ah.4.21.054c : sthira-toyaṃ saraḥ kṣemaṃ prati-sroto nadīṃ taret || 54 ||
Ah.4.21.055a : śleṣma-medaḥ-kṣaye cātra snehādīn avacārayet |
Ah.4.21.055c : sthāna-dūṣyādi cālocya kāryā śeṣeṣv api kriyā || 55 ||
Ah.4.21.055.1and1a : bṛhan-nimba-taror mūlaṃ vāriṇā paripeṣitam |
Ah.4.21.055.1and1c : sampītaṃ nāśayet kṣipram a-sādhyām api gṛdhrasīm || 55-1+1 ||
Ah.4.21.055.1and2a : tūṇī-pratūṇyor lavanaṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ kṣāra-hiṅgu vā |
Ah.4.21.055.1and2c : raktāvasecanaṃ kuryād abhīkṣṇaṃ vāta-kaṇṭake || 55-1+2 ||
Ah.4.21.055.1and3a : pibed eraṇḍa-tailaṃ vā dahet sūcībhir eva vā |
Ah.4.21.055.1and3c : sājyaiḥ saktubhir abhyaktau na cā-kṣīra-samanvitaiḥ || 55-1+3 ||
Ah.4.21.055.1and4ab : śālmalī-tvag-viliptau vā pādau santāpam udgataḥ || 55-1+4ab ||
Ah.4.21.056a : sahacaraṃ suradāru sa-nāgaraṃ kvathitam ambhasi taila-vimiśritam |
Ah.4.21.056c : pavana-pīḍita-deha-gatiḥ piban druta-vilambita-go bhavatīcchayā || 56 ||
Ah.4.21.057a : rāsnā-mahauṣadha-dvīpi-pippalī-śaṭhi-pauṣkaram |
Ah.4.21.057c : piṣṭvā vipācayet sarpir vāta-roga-haraṃ param || 57 ||
Ah.4.21.058a : nimbāmṛtā-vṛṣa-paṭola-nidigdhikānāṃ bhāgān pṛthak daśa palān vipaced ghaṭe 'pām |
Ah.4.21.058c : aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣita-rasena punaś ca tena prasthaṃ ghṛtasya vipacet picu-bhāga-kalkaiḥ || 58 ||
Ah.4.21.059a : pāṭhā-viḍaṅga-suradāru-gajopakulyā-dvi-kṣāra-nāgara-niśā-miśi-cavya-kuṣṭhaiḥ |
Ah.4.21.059c : tejovatī-marica-vatsaka-dīpyakāgni-rohiṇy-aruṣkara-vacā-kaṇa-mūla-yuktaiḥ || 59 ||
Ah.4.21.060a : mañjiṣṭhayātiviṣayā viṣayā yavānyā saṃśuddha-guggulu-palair api pañca-saṅkhyaiḥ |
Ah.4.21.060c : tat sevitaṃ vidhamati prabalaṃ samīraṃ sandhy-asthi-majja-gatam apy atha kuṣṭham īdṛk || 60 ||
Ah.4.21.061a : nāḍī-vraṇārbuda-bhagandara-gaṇḍa-mālā-jatrūrdhva-sarva-gada-gulma-gudottha-mehān |
Ah.4.21.061c : yakṣmā-ruci-śvasana-pīnasa-kāsa-śopha-hṛt-pāṇḍu-roga-mada-vidradhi-vāta-raktam || 61 ||
Ah.4.21.061and1a : rāsnāṭarūṣa-suradārv-amṛtā-śatāvary-eraṇḍa-puṣkara-dhamāsaka-śuṇṭhi-pathyāḥ |
Ah.4.21.061and1c : nighnanti vāta-ja-rujaṃ khalu sa-śvadaṃṣṭrāḥ śaileya-śaṭhy-ativiṣāḥ kvathitāḥ prayuktā || 61+1 ||
Ah.4.21.062a : balā-bilva-śṛte kṣīre ghṛta-maṇḍaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.4.21.062c : tasya śuktiḥ prakuñco vā nasyaṃ vāte śiro-gate || 62 ||
Ah.4.21.063a : tad-vat siddhā vasā nakra-matsya-kūrma-culūka-jā |
Ah.4.21.063c : viśeṣeṇa prayoktavyā kevale mātariśvani || 63 ||
Ah.4.21.064a : jīrṇaṃ piṇyākaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ pṛthak ca kvāthyaṃ kvāthābhyām ekatas tailam ābhyām |
Ah.4.21.064c : kṣīrād aṣṭāṃśaṃ pācayet tena pānād vātā naśyeyuḥ śleṣma-yuktā viśeṣāt || 64 ||
Ah.4.21.065a : prasāriṇī-tulā-kvāthe taila-prasthaṃ payaḥ-samam |
Ah.4.21.065c : dvi-medā-miśi-mañjiṣṭhā-kuṣṭha-rāsnā-ku-candanaiḥ || 65 ||
Ah.4.21.066a : jīvakarṣabha-kākolī-yugalāmaradārubhiḥ |
Ah.4.21.066c : kalkitair vipacet sarva-mārutāmaya-nāśanam || 66 ||
Ah.4.21.067a : sa-mūla-śākhasya sahācarasya tulāṃ sametāṃ daśa-mūlataś ca |
Ah.4.21.067c : palāni pañcāśad abhīrutaś ca pādāvaśeṣaṃ vipaced vahe 'pām || 67 ||
Ah.4.21.068a : tatra sevya-nakha-kuṣṭha-himailā-spṛk-priyaṅgu-nalikāmbu-śilā-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.21.068c : lohitā-nalada-loha-surāhvaiḥ kopanā-miśi-turuṣka-nataiś ca || 68 ||
Ah.4.21.069a : tulya-kṣīraṃ pālikais taila-pātraṃ siddhaṃ kṛcchrāñ chīlitaṃ hanti vātān |
Ah.4.21.069c : kampākṣepa-stambha-śoṣādi-yuktān gulmonmādau pīnasaṃ yoni-rogān || 69 ||
Ah.4.21.070a : sahacara-tulāyās tu rase tailāḍhakaṃ pacet |
Ah.4.21.070c : mūla-kalkād daśa-palaṃ payo dattvā catur-guṇam || 70 ||
Ah.4.21.071a : atha-vā nata-ṣaḍgranthā-sthirā-kuṣṭha-surāhvayāt |
Ah.4.21.071c : sailā-nalada-śaileya-śatāhvā-rakta-candanāt || 71 ||
Ah.4.21.072a : siddhe 'smiñ charkarā-cūrṇād aṣṭā-daśa-palaṃ kṣipet |
Ah.4.21.072c : bheḍasya sammataṃ tailaṃ tat kṛcchrān anilāmayān || 72 ||
Ah.4.21.073a : vāta-kuṇḍalikonmāda-gulma-vardhmādikāñ jayet |
Ah.4.21.073c : balā-śataṃ chinnaruhā-pādaṃ rāsnāṣṭa-bhāgikam || 73 ||
Ah.4.21.074a : jalāḍhaka-śate paktvā śata-bhāga-sthite rase |
Ah.4.21.074c : dadhi-mastv-ikṣu-niryāsa-śuktais tailāḍhakaṃ samaiḥ || 74 ||
Ah.4.21.075a : pacet sāja-payo-'rdhāṃśaṃ kalkair ebhiḥ palonmitaiḥ |
Ah.4.21.075c : śaṭhī-saraladārv-elā-mañjiṣṭhāguru-candanaiḥ || 75 ||
Ah.4.21.076a : padmakātibalā-mustā-śūrpaparṇī-hareṇubhiḥ |
Ah.4.21.076c : yaṣṭy-āhva-surasa-vyāghranakharṣabhaka-jīvakaiḥ || 76 ||
Ah.4.21.077a : palāśa-rasa-kastūrī-nalikā-jāti-kośakaiḥ |
Ah.4.21.077c : spṛkkā-kuṅkuma-śaileya-jātī-kaṭuphalāmbubhiḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.21.078a : tvak-kunduruka-karpūra-turuṣka-śrīnivāsakaiḥ |
Ah.4.21.078c : lavaṅga-nakha-kaṅkola-kuṣṭha-māṃsī-priyaṅgubhiḥ || 78 ||
Ah.4.21.079a : sthauṇeya-tagara-dhyāma-vacā-madanaka-plavaiḥ |
Ah.4.21.079c : sa-nāgakesaraiḥ siddhe dadyāc cātrāvatārite || 79 ||
Ah.4.21.080a : pattra-kalkaṃ tataḥ pūtaṃ vidhinā tat prayojitam |
Ah.4.21.080c : kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ chardiṃ mūrchāṃ gulma-kṣata-kṣayān || 80 ||
Ah.4.21.081a : plīha-śoṣāv apasmāram a-lakṣmīṃ ca praṇāśayet |
Ah.4.21.081c : balā-tailam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vāta-vyādhi-vināśanam || 81 ||
Ah.4.21.082a : pāne nasye 'nvāsane 'bhyañjane ca snehāḥ kāle samyag ete prayuktāḥ |
Ah.4.21.082c : duṣṭān vātān āśu śāntiṃ nayeyur vandhyā nārīḥ putra-bhājaś ca kuryuḥ || 82 ||
Ah.4.21.083a : sneha-svedair drutaḥ śleṣmā yadā pakvāśaye sthitaḥ |
Ah.4.21.083c : pittaṃ vā darśayed rūpaṃ vastibhis taṃ vinirjayet || 83 ||
4.22. Chapter 22. Athavātaśoṇitacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.22.001a : vāta-śoṇitino raktaṃ snigdhasya bahu-śo haret |
Ah.4.22.001c : alpālpaṃ pālayan vāyuṃ yathā-doṣaṃ yathā-balam || 1 ||
Ah.4.22.002a : rug-rāga-toda-dāheṣu jalaukobhir vinirharet |
Ah.4.22.002c : śṛṅga-tumbaiś cimicimā-kaṇḍū-rug-dūyanānvitam || 2 ||
Ah.4.22.003a : pracchānena sirābhir vā deśād deśāntaraṃ vrajat |
Ah.4.22.003c : aṅga-glānau tu na srāvyaṃ rūkṣe vātottare ca yat || 3 ||
Ah.4.22.004a : gambhīraṃ śvayathuṃ stambhaṃ kampaṃ snāyu-sirāmayān |
Ah.4.22.004c : glānim anyāṃś ca vātotthān kuryād vāyur asṛk-kṣayāt || 4 ||
Ah.4.22.005a : virecyaḥ snehayitvā tu sneha-yuktair virecanaiḥ |
Ah.4.22.005c : vātottare vāta-rakte purāṇaṃ pāyayed ghṛtam || 5 ||
Ah.4.22.006a : śrāvaṇī-kṣīra-kākolī-kṣīriṇī-jīvakaiḥ samaiḥ |
Ah.4.22.006c : siddhaṃ sarṣabhakaiḥ sarpiḥ sa-kṣīraṃ vāta-rakta-nut || 6 ||
Ah.4.22.007a : drākṣā-madhūka-vāribhyāṃ siddhaṃ vā sa-sitopalam |
Ah.4.22.007c : ghṛtaṃ pibet tathā kṣīraṃ guḍūcī-sva-rase śṛtam || 7 ||
Ah.4.22.008a : tailaṃ payaḥ śarkarāṃ ca pāyayed vā su-mūrchitam |
Ah.4.22.008c : balā-śatāvarī-rāsnā-daśa-mūlaiḥ sa-pīlubhiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.22.009a : śyāmairaṇḍa-sthirābhiś ca vātārti-ghnaṃ śṛtaṃ payaḥ |
Ah.4.22.009c : dhāroṣṇaṃ mūtra-yuktaṃ vā kṣīraṃ doṣānulomanam || 9 ||
Ah.4.22.010a : paitte paktvā varī-tiktā-paṭola-tri-phalāmṛtāḥ |
Ah.4.22.010c : pibed ghṛtaṃ vā kṣīraṃ vā svādu-tiktaka-sādhitam || 10 ||
Ah.4.22.011a : kṣīreṇairaṇḍa-tailaṃ ca prayogeṇa piben naraḥ |
Ah.4.22.011c : bahu-doṣo virekārthaṃ jīrṇe kṣīraudanāśanaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.22.012a : kaṣāyam abhayānāṃ vā pāyayed ghṛta-bharjitam |
Ah.4.22.012c : kṣīrānu-pānaṃ trivṛtā-cūrṇaṃ drākṣā-rasena vā || 12 ||
Ah.4.22.013a : nirhared vā malaṃ tasya sa-ghṛtaiḥ kṣīra-vastibhiḥ |
Ah.4.22.013c : na hi vasti-samaṃ kiñ-cid vāta-rakta-cikitsitam || 13 ||
Ah.4.22.014a : viśeṣāt pāyu-pārśvoru-parvāsthi-jaṭharārtiṣu |
Ah.4.22.014c : mustā-dhātrī-haridrāṇāṃ pibet kvāthaṃ kapholbaṇe || 14 ||
Ah.4.22.015a : sa-kṣaudraṃ tri-phalāyā vā guḍūcīṃ vā yathā tathā |
Ah.4.22.015c : yathārha-sneha-pītaṃ ca vāmitaṃ mṛdu rūkṣayet || 15 ||
Ah.4.22.016a : tri-phalā-vyoṣa-pattrailā-tvakkṣīrī-citrakaṃ vacām |
Ah.4.22.016c : viḍaṅgaṃ pippalī-mūlaṃ romaśāṃ vṛṣakaṃ tvacam || 16 ||
Ah.4.22.017a : ṛddhiṃ lāṅgalikīṃ cavyaṃ sama-bhāgāni peṣayet |
Ah.4.22.017c : kalye liptvāyasīṃ pātrīṃ madhyāhne bhakṣayed idam || 17 ||
Ah.4.22.018a : vātāsre sarva-doṣe 'pi paraṃ śūlānvite hitam |
Ah.4.22.018c : kokilākṣaka-niryūhaḥ pītas tac chāka-bhojinā || 18 ||
Ah.4.22.019a : kṛpābhyāsa iva krodhaṃ vāta-raktaṃ niyacchati |
Ah.4.22.019c : pañca-mūlasya dhātryā vā rasair lelītakīṃ vasām || 19 ||
Ah.4.22.020a : khuḍaṃ su-rūḍham apy aṅge brahma-cārī piban jayet |
Ah.4.22.020c : ity ābhyantaram uddiṣṭaṃ karma bāhyam ataḥ param || 20 ||
Ah.4.22.020.1and1a : tri-phalāṣṭa-palaṃ kvāthya pāda-śeṣaṃ jalāḍhake |
Ah.4.22.020.1and1c : ṣo-ḍaśaiva palāny atra prakṣipec chuddha-gugguloḥ || 20-1+1 ||
Ah.4.22.020.1and2a : tatas tasmin ghanī-bhūte kalkī-kṛtya dvi-kārṣikāḥ |
Ah.4.22.020.1and2c : pathyā-viḍaṅga-kaṭukā guḍūcī pala-sammitā || 20-1+2 ||
Ah.4.22.020.1and3a : karṣāṃśe trivṛtā dantī khāded iṣṭānu-pānataḥ |
Ah.4.22.020.1and3c : vividham api vāta-raktaṃ sruta-śuṣka-sphuṭitam api hanti || 20-1+3 ||
Ah.4.22.020.1and4a : vraṇa-kāsa-kuṣṭha-gulma-śvayathūdara-pāṇḍu-meham arśāṃsi |
Ah.4.22.020.1and4c : abhibhūya jarā-doṣaṃ karoti kaiśorakaṃ kāyam || 20-1+4 ||
Ah.4.22.021a : āranālāḍhake tailaṃ pāda-sarja-rasaṃ śṛtam |
Ah.4.22.021c : prabhūte khajitaṃ toye jvara-dāhārti-nut param || 21 ||
Ah.4.22.022a : sa-madhūcchiṣṭa-mañjiṣṭhaṃ sa-sarja-rasa-śārivam |
Ah.4.22.022c : piṇḍa-tailaṃ tad abhyaṅgād vāta-rakta-rujāpaham || 22 ||
Ah.4.22.023a : daśa-mūla-śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ sadyaḥ śūla-nivāraṇam |
Ah.4.22.023c : pariṣeko 'nila-prāye tad-vat koṣṇena sarpiṣā || 23 ||
Ah.4.22.024a : snehair madhura-siddhair vā caturbhiḥ pariṣecayet |
Ah.4.22.024c : stambhākṣepaka-śūlārtaṃ koṣṇair dāhe tu śītalaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.22.025a : tad-vad gavyāvika-cchāgaiḥ kṣīrais taila-vimiśritaiḥ |
Ah.4.22.025c : niḥkvāthair jīvanīyānāṃ pañca-mūlasya vā laghoḥ || 25 ||
Ah.4.22.026a : drākṣekṣu-rasa-madyāni dadhi-mastv-amla-kāñjikam |
Ah.4.22.026c : sekārthaṃ taṇḍula-kṣaudra-śarkarāmbhaś ca śasyate || 26 ||
Ah.4.22.027a : priyāḥ priyaṃ-vadāḥ nāryāś candanārdra-kara-stanāḥ |
Ah.4.22.027c : sparśa-śītāḥ sukha-sparśā ghnanti dāhaṃ rujaṃ klamam || 27 ||
Ah.4.22.028a : sa-rāge sa-ruje dāhe raktaṃ hṛtvā pralepayet |
Ah.4.22.028c : prapauṇḍarīka-mañjiṣṭhā-dārvī-madhuka-candanaiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.22.029a : sitopalairakā-saktu-masūrośīra-padmakaiḥ |
Ah.4.22.029c : lepo rug-dāha-vīsarpa-rāga-śopha-nibarhaṇaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.4.22.030a : vāta-ghnaiḥ sādhitaḥ snigdhaḥ kṛśaro mudga-pāyasaḥ |
Ah.4.22.030c : tila-sarṣapa-piṇḍaiś ca śūla-ghnam upanāhanam || 30 ||
Ah.4.22.031a : audaka-prasahānūpa-vesavārāḥ su-saṃskṛtāḥ |
Ah.4.22.031c : jīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ sneha-yuktāḥ syur upanāhane || 31 ||
Ah.4.22.032a : stambha-toda-rug-āyāma-śophāṅga-graha-nāśanāḥ |
Ah.4.22.032c : jīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ siddhā sa-payaskā vasāpi vā || 32 ||
Ah.4.22.033a : ghṛtaṃ sahacarān mūlaṃ jīvantī chāgalaṃ payaḥ |
Ah.4.22.033c : lepaḥ piṣṭās tilās tad-vad bhṛṣṭāḥ payasi nirvṛtāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.22.034a : kṣīra-piṣṭa-kṣumāṃ lepam eraṇḍasya phalāni vā |
Ah.4.22.034c : kuryāc chūla-nivṛtty-arthaṃ śatāhvāṃ vānile 'dhike || 34 ||
Ah.4.22.035a : mūtra-kṣāra-surā-pakvaṃ ghṛtam abhyañjane hitam |
Ah.4.22.035c : siddhaṃ sa-madhu śuktaṃ vā sekābhyaṅge kaphottare || 35 ||
Ah.4.22.036a : gṛha-dhūmo vacā kuṣṭhaṃ śatāhvā rajanī-dvayam |
Ah.4.22.036c : pralepaḥ śūla-nud vāta-rakte vāta-kaphottare || 36 ||
Ah.4.22.037a : madhu-śigror hitaṃ tad-vad bījaṃ dhānyāmla-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.22.037c : muhūrta-liptam amlaiś ca siñced vāta-kaphottare || 37 ||
Ah.4.22.038a : uttānaṃ lepanābhyaṅga-pariṣekāvagāhanaiḥ |
Ah.4.22.038c : virekāsthāpana-sneha-pānair gambhīram ācaret || 38 ||
Ah.4.22.039a : vāta-śleṣmottare koṣṇā lepādyās tatra śītalaiḥ |
Ah.4.22.039c : vidāha-śopha-ruk-kaṇḍū-vivṛddhiḥ stambhanād bhavet || 39 ||
Ah.4.22.040a : pitta-raktottare vāta-rakte lepādayo himāḥ |
Ah.4.22.040c : uṣṇaiḥ ploṣoṣa-rug-rāga-svedāvadaraṇodbhavaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.4.22.041a : madhuyaṣṭyāḥ pala-śataṃ kaṣāye pāda-śeṣite |
Ah.4.22.041c : tailāḍhakaṃ sama-kṣīraṃ pacet kalkaiḥ palonmitaiḥ || 41 ||
Ah.4.22.042a : sthirā-tāmalakī-dūrvā-payasyābhīru-candanaiḥ |
Ah.4.22.042c : loha-haṃsapadī-māṃsī-dvi-medā-madhuparṇibhiḥ || 42 ||
Ah.4.22.043a : kākolī-kṣīra-kākolī-śatapuṣparddhi-padmakaiḥ |
Ah.4.22.043c : jīvakarṣabha-jīvantī-tvak-pattra-nakha-vālakaiḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.22.044a : prapauṇḍarīka-mañjiṣṭhā-śārivaindrī-vitunnakaiḥ |
Ah.4.22.044c : catuṣ-prayogaṃ vātāsṛk-pitta-dāha-jvarārti-nut || 44 ||
Ah.4.22.044and1a : sopadravaṃ sāṅga-śūlaṃ sarva-gātrānugaṃ tathā |
Ah.4.22.044and1c : vātāsṛk-pitta-dāhārti-jvara-ghnaṃ bala-varṇa-kṛt || 44+1 ||
Ah.4.22.045a : balā-kaṣāya-kalkābhyāṃ tailaṃ kṣīra-samaṃ pacet |
Ah.4.22.045c : sahasra-śata-pākaṃ tad vātāsṛg-vāta-roga-nut || 45 ||
Ah.4.22.046a : rasāyanaṃ mukhya-tamam indriyāṇāṃ prasādanam |
Ah.4.22.046c : jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ svaryaṃ śukrāsṛg-doṣa-nāśanam || 46 ||
Ah.4.22.047a : kupite mārga-saṃrodhān medaso vā kaphasya vā |
Ah.4.22.047c : ati-vṛddhyānile śastaṃ nādau snehana-bṛṃhaṇam || 47 ||
Ah.4.22.048a : kṛtvā tatrāḍhya-vātoktaṃ vāta-śoṇitikaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.22.048c : bheṣajaṃ snehanaṃ kuryād yac ca rakta-prasādanam || 48 ||
Ah.4.22.049a : prāṇādi-kope yuga-pad yathoddiṣṭaṃ yathāmayam |
Ah.4.22.049c : yathāsannaṃ ca bhaiṣajyaṃ vikalpyaṃ syād yathā-balam || 49 ||
Ah.4.22.050a : nīte nir-āma-tāṃ sāme sveda-laṅghana-pācanaiḥ |
Ah.4.22.050c : rūkṣaiś cālepa-sekādyaiḥ kuryāt kevala-vāta-nut || 50 ||
Ah.4.22.051a : śoṣākṣepaṇa-saṅkoca-stambha-svapana-kampanam |
Ah.4.22.051c : hanu-sraṃso 'rditaṃ khāñjyaṃ pāṅgulyaṃ khuḍa-vāta-tā || 51 ||
Ah.4.22.052a : sandhi-cyutiḥ pakṣa-vadho medo-majjāsthi-gā gadāḥ |
Ah.4.22.052c : ete sthānasya gāmbhīryāt sidhyeyur yatnato navāḥ || 52 ||
Ah.4.22.053a : tasmāj jayen navān etān balino nir-upadravān |
Ah.4.22.053c : vāyau pittāvṛte śītām uṣṇāṃ ca bahu-śaḥ kriyām || 53 ||
Ah.4.22.054a : vyatyāsād yojayet sarpir jīvanīyaṃ ca pāyayet |
Ah.4.22.054c : dhanva-māṃsaṃ yavāḥ śālir virekaḥ kṣīra-vān mṛduḥ || 54 ||
Ah.4.22.055a : sa-kṣīrā vastayaḥ kṣīraṃ pañca-mūla-balā-śṛtam |
Ah.4.22.055c : kāle 'nuvāsanaṃ tailair madhurauṣadha-sādhitaiḥ || 55 ||
Ah.4.22.056a : yaṣṭīmadhu-balā-taila-ghṛta-kṣīraiś ca secanam |
Ah.4.22.056c : pañca-mūla-kaṣāyeṇa vāriṇā śītalena vā || 56 ||
Ah.4.22.057a : kaphāvṛte yavānnāni jāṅgalā mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ |
Ah.4.22.057c : svedās tīkṣṇā nirūhāś ca vamanaṃ sa-virecanam || 57 ||
Ah.4.22.058a : purāṇa-sarpis tailaṃ ca tila-sarṣapa-jaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.22.058c : saṃsṛṣṭe kapha-pittābhyāṃ pittam ādau vinirjayet || 58 ||
Ah.4.22.059a : kārayed rakta-saṃsṛṣṭe vāta-śoṇitikīṃ kriyām |
Ah.4.22.059c : svedābhyaṅga-rasāḥ kṣīraṃ sneho māṃsāvṛte hitam || 59 ||
Ah.4.22.060a : prameha-medo-vāta-ghnam āḍhya-vāte bhiṣag-jitam |
Ah.4.22.060c : mahā-sneho 'sthi-majja-sthe pūrvoktaṃ retasāvṛte || 60 ||
Ah.4.22.061a : annāvṛte pācanīyaṃ vamanaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu |
Ah.4.22.061c : mūtrāvṛte mūtralāni svedāś cottara-vastayaḥ || 61 ||
Ah.4.22.062a : eraṇḍa-tailaṃ varcaḥ-sthe vasti-snehāś ca bhedinaḥ |
Ah.4.22.062c : kapha-pittā-viruddhaṃ yad yac ca vātānulomanam || 62 ||
Ah.4.22.063a : sarva-sthānāvṛte 'py āśu tat kāryaṃ mātariśvani |
Ah.4.22.063c : an-abhiṣyandi ca snigdhaṃ srotasāṃ śuddhi-kāraṇam || 63 ||
Ah.4.22.064a : yāpanā vastayaḥ prāyo madhurāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ |
Ah.4.22.064c : prasamīkṣya balādhikyaṃ mṛdu kāryaṃ virecanam || 64 ||
Ah.4.22.065a : rasāyanānāṃ sarveṣām upayogaḥ praśasyate |
Ah.4.22.065c : śilāhvasya viśeṣeṇa payasā śuddha-gugguloḥ || 65 ||
Ah.4.22.066a : leho vā bhārgavas tad-vad ekā-daśa-sitāśitaḥ |
Ah.4.22.066c : apāne tv āvṛte sarvaṃ dīpanaṃ grāhi bheṣajam || 66 ||
Ah.4.22.067a : vātānulomanaṃ kāryaṃ mūtrāśaya-viśodhanam |
Ah.4.22.067c : iti saṅkṣepataḥ proktam āvṛtānāṃ cikitsitam || 67 ||
Ah.4.22.068a : prāṇādīnāṃ bhiṣak kuryād vitarkya svayam eva tat |
Ah.4.22.068c : udānaṃ yojayed ūrdhvam apānaṃ cānulomayet || 68 ||
Ah.4.22.069a : samānaṃ śamayed vidvāṃs tri-dhā vyānaṃ tu yojayet |
Ah.4.22.069c : prāṇo rakṣyaś caturbhyo 'pi tat-sthitau deha-saṃsthitiḥ || 69 ||
Ah.4.22.070a : svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ nayed evaṃ vṛtān vātān vi-mārga-gān |
Ah.4.22.070c : sarvaṃ cāvaraṇam pitta-rakta-saṃsarga-varjitam || 70 ||
Ah.4.22.071a : rasāyana-vidhānena laśuno hanti śīlitaḥ |
Ah.4.22.071c : pittāvṛte pitta-haraṃ marutaś cānulomanam || 71 ||
Ah.4.22.072a : raktāvṛte 'pi tad-vac ca khuḍoktaṃ yac ca bheṣajam |
Ah.4.22.072c : rakta-pittānila-haraṃ vividhaṃ ca rasāyanam || 72 ||
Ah.4.22.073a : yathā-nidānaṃ nirdiṣṭam iti samyak cikitsitam |
Ah.4.22.073c : āyur-veda-phalaṃ sthānam etat sadyo 'rti-nāśanāt || 73 ||
Ah.4.22.074a : cikitsitaṃ hitaṃ pathyaṃ prāyaścittaṃ bhiṣag-jitam |
Ah.4.22.074c : bheṣajaṃ śamanaṃ śastaṃ paryāyaiḥ smṛtam auṣadham || 74 ||
5. Part 5. Kalpasthānam
5.1. Chapter 1. Athavamanakalpādhyāyaḥ
Ah.5.1.001a : vamane madanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ trivṛn-mūlaṃ virecane |
Ah.5.1.001c : nityam anyasya tu vyādhi-viśeṣeṇa viśiṣṭa-tā || 1 ||
Ah.5.1.002a : phalāni nāti-pāṇḍūni na cāti-haritāny api |
Ah.5.1.002c : ādāyāhni praśatarkṣe madhye grīṣma-vasantayoḥ || 2 ||
Ah.5.1.003a : pramṛjya kuśa-muttolyāṃ kṣiptvā baddhvā pralepayet |
Ah.5.1.003c : go-mayenānu muttolīṃ dhānya-madhye nidhāpayet || 3 ||
Ah.5.1.004a : mṛdu-bhūtāni madhv-iṣṭa-gandhāni kuśa-veṣṭanāt |
Ah.5.1.004c : niṣkṛṣṭāni gate 'ṣṭāhe śoṣayet tāny athātape || 4 ||
Ah.5.1.005a : teṣāṃ tataḥ su-śuṣkāṇām uddhṛtya phala-pippalīḥ |
Ah.5.1.005c : dadhi-madhv-ājya-palalair mṛditvā śoṣayet punaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.5.1.006a : tataḥ su-guptaṃ saṃsthāpya kārya-kāle prayojayet |
Ah.5.1.006c : athādāya tato mātrāṃ jarjarī-kṛtya vāsayet || 6 ||
Ah.5.1.007a : śarvarīṃ madhuyaṣṭyā vā kovidārasya vā jale |
Ah.5.1.007c : karbudārasya bimbyā vā nīpasya vidulasya vā || 7 ||
Ah.5.1.008a : śaṇapuṣpyāḥ sadāpuṣpyāḥ pratyakpuṣpy-udake 'tha-vā |
Ah.5.1.008c : tataḥ pibet kaṣāyaṃ taṃ prātar mṛdita-gālitam || 8 ||
Ah.5.1.009a : sūtroditena vidhinā sādhu tena tathā vamet |
Ah.5.1.009c : śleṣma-jvara-pratiśyāya-gulmāntar-vidradhīṣu ca || 9 ||
Ah.5.1.010a : pracchardayed viśeṣeṇa yāvat pittasya darśanam |
Ah.5.1.010c : phala-pippalī-cūrṇaṃ vā kvāthena svena bhāvitam || 10 ||
Ah.5.1.011a : tri-bhāga-tri-phalā-cūrṇaṃ kovidārādi-vāriṇā |
Ah.5.1.011c : pibej jvarā-ruci-ṣṭheva-granthy-apacy-arbudodarī || 11 ||
Ah.5.1.012a : pitte kapha-sthāna-gate jīmūtādi-jalena tat |
Ah.5.1.012c : hṛd-dāhe 'dho-'sra-pitte ca kṣīraṃ tat-pippalī-śṛtam || 12 ||
Ah.5.1.013a : kṣaireyīṃ vā kapha-cchardi-praseka-tamakeṣu tu |
Ah.5.1.013c : dadhy-uttaraṃ vā dadhi vā tac-chṛta-kṣīra-sambhavam || 13 ||
Ah.5.1.014a : phalādi-kvātha-kalkābhyāṃ siddhaṃ tat-siddha-dugdha-jam |
Ah.5.1.014c : sarpiḥ kaphābhibhūte 'gnau śuṣyad-dehe ca vāmanam || 14 ||
Ah.5.1.015a : sva-rasaṃ phala-majjño vā bhallātaka-vidhi-śṛtam |
Ah.5.1.015c : ā-darvī-lepanāt siddhaṃ līḍhvā pracchardayet sukham || 15 ||
Ah.5.1.016a : taṃ lehaṃ bhakṣya-bhojyeṣu tat-kaṣāyāṃś ca yojayet |
Ah.5.1.016c : vatsakādi-pratīvāpaḥ kaṣāyaḥ phala-majja-jaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.5.1.017a : nimbārkānya-tara-kvātha-samāyukto niyacchati |
Ah.5.1.017c : baddha-mūlān api vyādhīn sarvān santarpaṇodbhavān || 17 ||
Ah.5.1.018a : rāṭha-puṣpa-phala-ślakṣṇa-cūrṇair mālyaṃ su-rūkṣitam |
Ah.5.1.018c : vamen maṇḍa-rasādīnāṃ tṛpto jighran sukhaṃ sukhī || 18 ||
Ah.5.1.019a : evam eva phalā-bhāve kalpyaṃ puṣpaṃ śalāṭu vā |
Ah.5.1.019c : jīmūtādyāś ca phala-vaj jīmūtaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 19 ||
Ah.5.1.020a : prayoktavyaṃ jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-hidhmādi-rogiṇām |
Ah.5.1.020c : payaḥ puṣpe 'sya nirvṛtte phale peyā payas-kṛtā || 20 ||
Ah.5.1.021a : romaśe kṣīra-santānaṃ dadhy-uttaram a-romaśe |
Ah.5.1.021c : śṛte payasi dadhy-amlaṃ jātaṃ harita-pāṇḍuke || 21 ||
Ah.5.1.022a : āsutya vāruṇī-maṇḍaṃ piben mṛdita-gālitam |
Ah.5.1.022c : kaphād a-rocake kāse pāṇḍu-tve rāja-yakṣmaṇi || 22 ||
Ah.5.1.023a : iyaṃ ca kalpanā kāryā tumbī-kośātakīṣv api |
Ah.5.1.023c : paryāgatānāṃ śuṣkāṇāṃ phalānāṃ veṇi-janmanām || 23 ||
Ah.5.1.024a : cūrṇasya payasā śuktiṃ vāta-pittārditaḥ pibet |
Ah.5.1.024c : dve vā trīṇy api vāpothya kvāthe tiktottamasya vā || 24 ||
Ah.5.1.025a : āragvadhādi-navakād āsutyānya-tamasya vā |
Ah.5.1.025c : vimṛdya pūtaṃ taṃ kvāthaṃ pitta-śleṣma-jvarī pibet || 25 ||
Ah.5.1.026a : jīmūta-kalkaṃ cūrṇaṃ vā pibec chītena vāriṇā |
Ah.5.1.026c : jvare paitte kavoṣṇena kapha-vātāt kaphād api || 26 ||
Ah.5.1.027a : kāsa-śvāsa-viṣa-cchardi-jvarārte kapha-karśite |
Ah.5.1.027c : ikṣvākur vamane śastaḥ pratāmyati ca mānave || 27 ||
Ah.5.1.028a : phala-puṣpa-vihīnasya pravālais tasya sādhitam |
Ah.5.1.028c : pitta-śleṣma-jvare kṣīraṃ pittodrikte prayojayet || 28 ||
Ah.5.1.029a : hṛta-madhye phale jīrṇe sthitaṃ kṣīraṃ yadā dadhi |
Ah.5.1.029c : syāt tadā kapha-je kāse śvāse vamyaṃ ca pāyayet || 29 ||
Ah.5.1.030a : mastunā vā phalān madhyaṃ pāṇḍu-kuṣṭha-viṣārditaḥ |
Ah.5.1.030c : tena takraṃ vipakvaṃ vā pibet sa-madhu-saindhavam || 30 ||
Ah.5.1.031a : bhāvayitvāja-dugdhena bījaṃ tenaiva vā pibet |
Ah.5.1.031c : viṣa-gulmodara-granthi-gaṇḍeṣu ślīpadeṣu ca || 31 ||
Ah.5.1.032a : saktubhir vā piben manthaṃ tumbī-sva-rasa-bhāvitaiḥ |
Ah.5.1.032c : kaphodbhave jvare kāse gala-rogeṣv a-rocake || 32 ||
Ah.5.1.033a : gulme jvare prasakte ca kalkaṃ māṃsa-rasaiḥ pibet |
Ah.5.1.033c : naraḥ sādhu vamaty evaṃ na ca daurbalyam aśnute || 33 ||
Ah.5.1.034a : tumbyāḥ phala-rasaiḥ śuṣkaiḥ sa-puṣpair avacūrṇitam |
Ah.5.1.034c : chardayen mālyam āghrāya gandha-sampat-sukhocitaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.5.1.035a : kāsa-gulmodara-gare vāte śleṣmāśaya-sthite |
Ah.5.1.035c : kaphe ca kaṇṭha-vaktra-sthe kapha-sañcaya-jeṣu ca || 35 ||
Ah.5.1.036a : dhāmārgavo gadeṣv iṣṭaḥ sthireṣu ca mahatsu ca |
Ah.5.1.036c : jīvakarṣabhakau vīrā kapikacchūḥ śatāvarī || 36 ||
Ah.5.1.037a : kākolī śrāvaṇī medā mahāmedā madhūlikā |
Ah.5.1.037c : tad-rajobhiḥ pṛthag lehā dhāmārgava-rajo-'nvitāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.5.1.038a : kāse hṛdaya-dāhe ca śastā madhu-sitā-drutāḥ |
Ah.5.1.038c : te sukhāmbho-'nu-pānāḥ syuḥ pittoṣma-sahite kaphe || 38 ||
Ah.5.1.039a : dhānya-tumburu-yūṣeṇa kalkas tasya viṣāpahaḥ |
Ah.5.1.039c : bimbyāḥ punarnavāyā vā kāsamardasya vā rase || 39 ||
Ah.5.1.040a : ekaṃ dhāmārgavaṃ dve vā mānase mṛditaṃ pibet |
Ah.5.1.040c : tac-chṛta-kṣīra-jaṃ sarpiḥ sādhitaṃ vā phalādibhiḥ || 40 ||
Ah.5.1.041a : kṣveḍo 'ti-kaṭu-tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ pragāḍheṣu praśasyate |
Ah.5.1.041c : kuṣṭha-pāṇḍv-āmaya-plīha-śopha-gulma-garādiṣu || 41 ||
Ah.5.1.042a : pṛthak phalādi-ṣaṭkasya kvāthe māṃsam anūpa-jam |
Ah.5.1.042c : kośātakyā samaṃ siddhaṃ tad-rasaṃ lavaṇaṃ pibet || 42 ||
Ah.5.1.043a : phalādi-pippalī-tulyaṃ siddhaṃ kṣveḍa-rase 'tha-vā |
Ah.5.1.043c : kṣveḍa-kvāthaṃ pibet siddhaṃ miśram ikṣu-rasena vā || 43 ||
Ah.5.1.044a : kauṭajaṃ su-kumāreṣu pitta-rakta-kaphodaye |
Ah.5.1.044c : jvare visarpe hṛd-roge khuḍe kuṣṭhe ca pūjitam || 44 ||
Ah.5.1.045a : sarṣapāṇāṃ madhūkānāṃ toyena lavaṇasya vā |
Ah.5.1.045c : pāyayet kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ yuktaṃ kṛśarayātha-vā || 45 ||
Ah.5.1.046a : saptāhaṃ vārka-dugdhāktaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ pāyayet pṛthak |
Ah.5.1.046c : phala-jīmūtakekṣvāku-jīvantī-jīvakodakaiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.5.1.047a : vamanauṣadha-mukhyānām iti kalpa-dig īritā |
Ah.5.1.047c : bījenānena mati-mān anyāny api ca kalpayet || 47 ||
5.2. Chapter 2. Athavirecanakalpādhyāyaḥ
Ah.5.2.001a : kaṣāya-madhurā rūkṣā vipāke kaṭukā trivṛt |
Ah.5.2.001c : kapha-pitta-praśamanī raukṣyāc cānila-kopanī || 1 ||
Ah.5.2.002a : sedānīm auṣadhair yuktā vāta-pitta-kaphāpahaiḥ |
Ah.5.2.002c : kalpa-vaiśeṣyam āsādya jāyate sarva-roga-jit || 2 ||
Ah.5.2.003a : dvi-dhā khyātaṃ ca tan-mūlaṃ śyāmaṃ śyāmāruṇaṃ trivṛt |
Ah.5.2.003c : trivṛd-ākhyaṃ vara-taraṃ nir-apāyaṃ sukhaṃ tayoḥ || 3 ||
Ah.5.2.004a : su-kumāre śiśau vṛddhe mṛdu-koṣṭhe ca tad dhitam |
Ah.5.2.004c : mūrchā-sammoha-hṛt-kaṇṭha-kaṣaṇa-kṣaṇana-pradam || 4 ||
Ah.5.2.005a : śyāmaṃ tīkṣṇāśu-kāri-tvād atas tad api śasyate |
Ah.5.2.005c : krūre koṣṭhe bahau doṣe kleśa-kṣamiṇi cāture || 5 ||
Ah.5.2.006a : gambhīrānugataṃ ślakṣṇam a-tiryag-visṛtaṃ ca yat |
Ah.5.2.006c : gṛhītvā visṛjet kāṣṭhaṃ tvacaṃ śuṣkāṃ nidhāpayet || 6 ||
Ah.5.2.007a : atha kāle tataś cūrṇaṃ kiñ-cin nāgara-saindhavam |
Ah.5.2.007c : vātāmaye pibed amlaiḥ paitte sājya-sitā-madhu || 7 ||
Ah.5.2.008a : kṣīra-drākṣekṣu-kāśmarya-svādu-skandha-varā-rasaiḥ |
Ah.5.2.008c : kaphāmaye pīlu-rasa-mūtra-madyāmla-kāñjikaiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.5.2.009a : pañca-kolādi-cūrṇaiś ca yuktyā yuktaṃ kaphāpahaiḥ |
Ah.5.2.009c : trivṛt-kalka-kaṣāyābhyāṃ sādhitaḥ sa-sito himaḥ || 9 ||
Ah.5.2.010a : madhu-tri-jāta-saṃyukto leho hṛdyaṃ virecanam |
Ah.5.2.010c : ajagandhā tavakṣīrī vidārī śarkarā trivṛt || 10 ||
Ah.5.2.011a : cūrṇitaṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ līḍhvā sādhu viricyate |
Ah.5.2.011c : sannipāta-jvara-stambha-pipāsā-dāha-pīḍitaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.5.2.012a : limped antas trivṛtayā dvi-dhā kṛtvekṣu-gaṇḍikām |
Ah.5.2.012c : ekī-kṛtya ca tat svinnaṃ puṭa-pākena bhakṣayet || 12 ||
Ah.5.2.013a : bhṛṅgailābhyāṃ samā nīlī tais trivṛtaiś ca śarkarā |
Ah.5.2.013c : cūrṇaṃ phala-rasa-kṣaudra-saktubhis tarpaṇaṃ pibet || 13 ||
Ah.5.2.014a : vāta-pitta-kaphottheṣu rogeṣv alpānaleṣu ca |
Ah.5.2.014c : nareṣu su-kumāreṣu nir-apāyaṃ virecanam || 14 ||
Ah.5.2.015a : viḍaṅga-taṇḍula-varā-yāva-śūka-kaṇās trivṛt |
Ah.5.2.015c : sarvato 'rdhena tal līḍhaṃ madhv-ājyena guḍena vā || 15 ||
Ah.5.2.016a : gulmaṃ plīhodaraṃ kāsaṃ halīmakam a-rocakam |
Ah.5.2.016c : kapha-vāta-kṛtāṃś cānyān parimārṣṭi gadān bahūn || 16 ||
Ah.5.2.017a : viḍaṅga-pippalī-mūla-tri-phalā-dhānya-citrakān |
Ah.5.2.017c : marīcendrayavājājī-pippalī-hasti-pippalīḥ || 17 ||
Ah.5.2.018a : dīpyakaṃ pañca-lavaṇaṃ cūrṇitaṃ kārṣikaṃ pṛthak |
Ah.5.2.018c : tila-taila-trivṛc-cūrṇa-bhāgau cāṣṭa-palonmitau || 18 ||
Ah.5.2.019a : dhātrī-phala-rasa-prasthāṃs trīn guḍārdha-tulānvitān |
Ah.5.2.019c : paktvā mṛdv-agninā khādet tato mātrām a-yantraṇaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.5.2.019and1ab : mandāgni-tvaṃ jvaraṃ mūrchāṃ mūtra-kṛcchram a-rocakam || 19+1ab ||
Ah.5.2.020a : kuṣṭhārśaḥ-kāmalā-gulma-mehodara-bhagandarān |
Ah.5.2.020c : grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-rogāṃś ca hanti puṃ-savanaś ca saḥ || 20 ||
Ah.5.2.021a : guḍaḥ kalyāṇako nāma sarveṣv ṛtuṣu yaugikaḥ |
Ah.5.2.021c : vyoṣa-tri-jātakāmbhoda-kṛmighnāmalakais trivṛt || 21 ||
Ah.5.2.022a : sarvaiḥ samā sama-sitā kṣaudreṇa guṭikāḥ kṛtāḥ |
Ah.5.2.022c : mūtra-kṛcchra-jvara-cchardi-kāsa-śoṣa-bhrama-kṣaye || 22 ||
Ah.5.2.022.1and1ab : bhakṣayet prātar utthāya śītaṃ cānu pibej jalam || 22-1+1ab ||
Ah.5.2.023a : tāpe pāṇḍv-āmaye 'lpe 'gnau śastāḥ sarva-viṣeṣu ca |
Ah.5.2.023c : a-vipattir ayaṃ yogaḥ praśastaḥ pitta-rogiṇām || 23 ||
Ah.5.2.024a : trivṛtā kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ pippalī viśva-bheṣajam |
Ah.5.2.024c : kṣaudra-drākṣā-rasopetaṃ varṣā-kāle virecanam || 24 ||
Ah.5.2.025a : trivṛd-durālabhā-musta-śarkarodīcya-candanam |
Ah.5.2.025c : drākṣāmbunā sa-yaṣṭy-āhva-sātalaṃ jala-dātyaye || 25 ||
Ah.5.2.026a : trivṛtāṃ citrakaṃ pāṭhām ajājīṃ saralaṃ vacām |
Ah.5.2.026c : svarṇakṣīrīṃ ca hemante cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā pibet || 26 ||
Ah.5.2.027a : trivṛtā śarkarā-tulyā grīṣma-kāle virecanam |
Ah.5.2.027c : trivṛt-trāyanti-hapuṣā-sātalā-kaṭu-rohiṇīḥ || 27 ||
Ah.5.2.028a : svarṇakṣīrīṃ ca sañcūrṇya go-mūtre bhāvayet try-aham |
Ah.5.2.028c : eṣa sarvartuko yogaḥ snigdhānāṃ mala-doṣa-hṛt || 28 ||
Ah.5.2.029a : śyāmā-trivṛd-durālabhā-hasti-pippalī-vatsakam |
Ah.5.2.029c : nīlinī-kaṭukā-mustā-śreṣṭhā-yuktaṃ su-cūrṇitam || 29 ||
Ah.5.2.030a : rasājyoṣṇāmbubhiḥ śastaṃ rūkṣāṇām api sarva-dā |
Ah.5.2.030c : jvara-hṛd-roga-vātāsṛg-udāvartādi-rogiṣu || 30 ||
Ah.5.2.030.1and1a : saindhavaṃ pippalī-mūlam abhayā dvi-guṇottaram |
Ah.5.2.030.1and1c : cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā peyaṃ svasthe sukha-virecanam || 30-1+1 ||
Ah.5.2.031a : rājavṛkṣo 'dhikaṃ pathyo mṛdur madhura-śītalaḥ |
Ah.5.2.031c : bāle vṛddhe kṣate kṣīṇe su-kumāre ca mānave || 31 ||
Ah.5.2.032a : yojyo mṛdv-an-apāyi-tvād viśeṣāc caturaṅgulaḥ |
Ah.5.2.032c : phala-kāle pariṇataṃ phalaṃ tasya samāharet || 32 ||
Ah.5.2.033a : teṣāṃ guṇa-vatāṃ bhāraṃ sikatāsu vinikṣipet |
Ah.5.2.033c : sapta-rātrāt samuddhṛtya śoṣayed ātape tataḥ || 33 ||
Ah.5.2.034a : tato majjānam uddhṛtya śucau pātre nidhāpayet |
Ah.5.2.034c : drākṣā-rasena taṃ dadyād dāhodāvarta-pīḍite || 34 ||
Ah.5.2.035a : catur-varṣe sukhaṃ bāle yāvad dvā-daśa-vārṣike |
Ah.5.2.035c : caturaṅgula-majjño vā kaṣāyaṃ pāyayed dhimam || 35 ||
Ah.5.2.036a : dadhi-maṇḍa-surā-maṇḍa-dhātrī-phala-rasaiḥ pṛthak |
Ah.5.2.036c : sauvīrakeṇa vā yuktaṃ kalkena traivṛtena vā || 36 ||
Ah.5.2.037a : dantī-kaṣāye tan-majjño guḍaṃ jīrṇaṃ ca nikṣipet |
Ah.5.2.037c : tam ariṣṭaṃ sthitaṃ māsaṃ pāyayet pakṣam eva vā || 37 ||
Ah.5.2.038a : tvacaṃ tilvaka-mūlasya tyaktvābhyantara-valkalam |
Ah.5.2.038c : viśoṣya cūrṇayitvā ca dvau bhāgau gālayet tataḥ || 38 ||
Ah.5.2.039a : lodhrasyaiva kaṣāyeṇa tṛtīyaṃ tena bhāvayet |
Ah.5.2.039c : kaṣāye daśa-mūlasya taṃ bhāgaṃ bhāvitaṃ punaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.5.2.040a : śuṣkaṃ cūrṇaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā tataḥ pāṇi-talaṃ pibet |
Ah.5.2.040c : mastu-mūtra-surā-maṇḍa-kola-dhātrī-phalāmbubhiḥ || 40 ||
Ah.5.2.041a : tilvakasya kaṣāyeṇa kalkena ca sa-śarkaraḥ |
Ah.5.2.041c : sa-ghṛtaḥ sādhito lehaḥ sa ca śreṣṭhaṃ virecanam || 41 ||
Ah.5.2.042a : sudhā bhinatti doṣāṇāṃ mahāntam api sañcayam |
Ah.5.2.042c : āśv eva kaṣṭa-vibhraṃśān naiva tāṃ kalpayed ataḥ || 42 ||
Ah.5.2.043a : mṛdau koṣṭhe '-bale bāle sthavire dīrgha-rogiṇi |
Ah.5.2.043c : kalpyā gulmodara-gara-tvag-roga-madhu-mehiṣu || 43 ||
Ah.5.2.044a : pāṇḍau dūṣī-viṣe śophe doṣa-vibhrānta-cetasi |
Ah.5.2.044c : sā śreṣṭhā kaṇṭakais tīkṣṇair bahubhiś ca samācitā || 44 ||
Ah.5.2.045a : dvi-varṣāṃ vā tri-varṣāṃ vā śiśirānte viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.5.2.045c : tāṃ pāṭayitvā śastreṇa kṣīram uddhārayet tataḥ || 45 ||
Ah.5.2.046a : bilvādīnāṃ bṛhatyor vā kvāthena samam eka-śaḥ |
Ah.5.2.046c : miśrayitvā sudhā-kṣīraṃ tato 'ṅgāreṣu śoṣayet || 46 ||
Ah.5.2.047a : pibet kṛtvā tu guṭikāṃ mastu-mūtra-surādibhiḥ |
Ah.5.2.047c : trivṛtādīn nava varāṃ svarṇakṣīrīṃ sa-sātalām || 47 ||
Ah.5.2.048a : saptāhaṃ snuk-payaḥ-pītān rasenājyena vā pibet |
Ah.5.2.048c : tad-vad vyoṣottamā-kumbha-nikumbhāgnīn guḍāmbunā || 48 ||
Ah.5.2.049a : nāti-śuṣkaṃ phalaṃ grāhyaṃ śaṅkhinyā nis-tuṣī-kṛtam |
Ah.5.2.049c : saptalāyās tathā mūlaṃ te tu tīkṣṇa-vikāṣiṇī || 49 ||
Ah.5.2.050a : śleṣmāmayodara-gara-śvayathv-ādiṣu kalpayet |
Ah.5.2.050c : akṣa-mātraṃ tayoḥ piṇḍaṃ madirā-lavaṇānvitam || 50 ||
Ah.5.2.051a : hṛd-roge vāta-kapha-je tad-vad gulme 'pi yojayet |
Ah.5.2.051c : danti-danta-sthiraṃ sthūlaṃ mūlaṃ dantī-dravanti-jam || 51 ||
Ah.5.2.052a : ā-tāmra-śyāva-tīkṣṇoṣṇam āśu-kāri vikāśi ca |
Ah.5.2.052c : guru prakopi vātasya pitta-śleṣma-vilāyanam || 52 ||
Ah.5.2.053a : tat kṣaudra-pippalī-liptaṃ svedyaṃ mṛd-darbha-veṣṭitam |
Ah.5.2.053c : śoṣyaṃ mandātape 'gny-arkau hato hy asya vikāśi-tām || 53 ||
Ah.5.2.054a : tat piben mastu-madirā-takra-pīlu-rasāsavaiḥ |
Ah.5.2.054c : abhiṣyaṇṇa-tanur gulmī pramehī jaṭharī garī || 54 ||
Ah.5.2.055a : go-mṛgāja-rasaiḥ pāṇḍuḥ kṛmi-koṣṭhī bhagandarī |
Ah.5.2.055c : siddhaṃ tat kvātha-kalkābhyāṃ daśa-mūla-rasena ca || 55 ||
Ah.5.2.056a : visarpa-vidradhy-alajī-kakṣā-dāhān jayed ghṛtam |
Ah.5.2.056c : tailaṃ tu gulma-mehārśo-vibandha-kapha-mārutān || 56 ||
Ah.5.2.057a : mahā-snehaḥ śakṛc-chukra-vāta-saṅgānila-vyathāḥ |
Ah.5.2.057c : virecane mukhya-tamā navaite trivṛtādayaḥ || 57 ||
Ah.5.2.058a : harītakīm api trivṛd-vidhānenopakalpayet |
Ah.5.2.058c : guḍasyāṣṭa-pale pathyā viṃśatiḥ syāt palaṃ palam || 58 ||
Ah.5.2.059a : dantī-citrakayoḥ karṣau pippalī-trivṛtor daśa |
Ah.5.2.059c : prakalpya modakān ekaṃ daśame daśame 'hani || 59 ||
Ah.5.2.060a : uṣṇāmbho 'nupibet khādet tān sarvān vidhināmunā |
Ah.5.2.060c : ete niṣ-parihārāḥ syuḥ sarva-vyādhi-nibarhaṇāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.5.2.061a : viśeṣād grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kaṇḍū-koṭhārśasāṃ hitāḥ |
Ah.5.2.061c : alpasyāpi mahārtha-tvaṃ prabhūtasyālpa-karma-tām || 61 ||
Ah.5.2.061ū̆ab : kuryāt saṃśleṣa-viśleṣa-kāla-saṃskāra-yuktibhiḥ || 61ū̆ab ||
Ah.5.2.062a : tvak-kesarāmrātaka-dāḍimailā-sitopalā-mākṣika-mātuluṅgaiḥ |
Ah.5.2.062c : madyena tais taiś ca mano-'nukūlair yuktāni deyāni virecanāni || 62 ||
5.3. Chapter 3. Athavamanavirecanavyāpatsiddhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.5.3.001a : vamanaṃ mṛdu-koṣṭhena kṣud-vatālpa-kaphena vā |
Ah.5.3.001c : ati-tīkṣṇa-hima-stokam a-jīrṇe dur-balena vā || 1 ||
Ah.5.3.002a : pītaṃ prayāty adhas tasminn iṣṭa-hānir malodayaḥ |
Ah.5.3.002c : vāmayet taṃ punaḥ snigdhaṃ smaran pūrvam atikramam || 2 ||
Ah.5.3.003a : a-jīrṇinaḥ śleṣma-vato vrajaty ūrdhvaṃ virecanam |
Ah.5.3.003c : ati-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-lavaṇam a-hṛdyam ati-bhūri vā || 3 ||
Ah.5.3.004a : tatra pūrvoditā vyāpat siddhiś ca na tathāpi cet |
Ah.5.3.004c : āśaye tiṣṭhati tatas tṛtīyaṃ nāvacārayet || 4 ||
Ah.5.3.005a : anya-tra sātmyād dhṛdyād vā bheṣajān nir-apāyataḥ |
Ah.5.3.005c : a-snigdha-svinna-dehasya purāṇaṃ rūkṣam auṣadham || 5 ||
Ah.5.3.006a : doṣān utkleśya nirhartum a-śaktaṃ janayed gadān |
Ah.5.3.006c : vibhraṃśaṃ śvayathuṃ hidhmāṃ tamaso darśanaṃ tṛṣam || 6 ||
Ah.5.3.007a : piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ kaṇḍūm ūrvoḥ sādaṃ vi-varṇa-tām |
Ah.5.3.007c : snigdha-svinnasya vāty-alpaṃ dīptāgner jīrṇam auṣadham || 7 ||
Ah.5.3.008a : śītair vā stabdham āme vā samutkleśyāharan malān |
Ah.5.3.008c : tān eva janayed rogān a-yogaḥ sarva eva saḥ || 8 ||
Ah.5.3.009a : taṃ taila-lavaṇābhyaktaṃ svinnaṃ prastara-saṅkaraiḥ |
Ah.5.3.009c : nirūḍhaḥ jāṅgala-rasair bhojayitvānuvāsayet || 9 ||
Ah.5.3.010a : phala-māgadhikā-dāru-siddha-tailena mātrayā |
Ah.5.3.010c : snigdhaṃ vāta-haraiḥ snehaiḥ punas tīkṣṇena śodhayet || 10 ||
Ah.5.3.011a : bahu-doṣasya rūkṣasya mandāgner alpam auṣadham |
Ah.5.3.011c : sodāvartasya cotkleśya doṣān mārgān nirudhya taiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.5.3.012a : bhṛśam ādhmāpayen nābhiṃ pṛṣṭha-pārśva-śiro-rujam |
Ah.5.3.012c : śvāsaṃ viṇ-mūtra-vātānāṃ saṅgaṃ kuryāc ca dāruṇam || 12 ||
Ah.5.3.013a : abhyaṅga-sveda-varty-ādi sa-nirūhānuvāsanam |
Ah.5.3.013c : udāvarta-haram sarvaṃ karmādhmātasya śasyate || 13 ||
Ah.5.3.014a : pañca-mūla-yava-kṣāra-vacā-bhūtika-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.5.3.014c : yavāgūḥ su-kṛtā śūla-vibandhānāha-nāśanī || 14 ||
Ah.5.3.015a : pippalī-dāḍima-kṣāra-hiṅgu-śuṇṭhy-amla-vetasān |
Ah.5.3.015c : sa-saindhavān piben madyaiḥ sarpiṣoṣṇodakena vā || 15 ||
Ah.5.3.016a : pravāhikā-parisrāva-vedanā-parikartane |
Ah.5.3.016c : pītauṣadhasya vegānāṃ nigrahān mārutādayaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.5.3.017a : kupitā hṛdayaṃ gatvā ghoraṃ kurvanti hṛd-graham |
Ah.5.3.017c : hidhmā-pārśva-rujā-kāsa-dainya-lālākṣi-vibhramaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.5.3.018a : jihvāṃ khādati niḥ-sañjño dantān kaṭakaṭāyayan |
Ah.5.3.018c : na gacched vibhramaṃ tatra vāmayed āśu taṃ bhiṣak || 18 ||
Ah.5.3.019a : madhuraiḥ pitta-mūrchārtaṃ kaṭubhiḥ kapha-mūrchitam |
Ah.5.3.019c : pācanīyais tataś cāsya doṣa-śeṣaṃ vipācayet || 19 ||
Ah.5.3.020a : kāyāgniṃ ca balaṃ cāsya krameṇābhipravardhayet |
Ah.5.3.020c : pavanenāti-vamato hṛdayaṃ yasya pīḍyate || 20 ||
Ah.5.3.021a : tasmai snigdhāmla-lavaṇān dadyāt pitta-kaphe 'nya-thā |
Ah.5.3.021c : pītauṣadhasya vegānāṃ nigraheṇa kaphena vā || 21 ||
Ah.5.3.022a : ruddho 'ti vā viśuddhasya gṛhṇāty aṅgāni mārutaḥ |
Ah.5.3.022c : stambha-vepathu-nistoda-sādodveṣṭārti-bhedanaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.5.3.023a : tatra vāta-haraṃ sarvaṃ sneha-svedādi śasyate |
Ah.5.3.023c : bahu-tīkṣṇaṃ kṣudhārtasya mṛdu-koṣṭhasya bheṣajam || 23 ||
Ah.5.3.024a : hṛtvāśu viṭ-pitta-kaphān dhātūn āsrāvayed dravān |
Ah.5.3.024c : tatrāti-yoge madhuraiḥ śeṣam auṣadham ullikhet || 24 ||
Ah.5.3.025a : yojyo 'ti-vamane reko vireke vamanaṃ mṛdu |
Ah.5.3.025c : pariṣekāvagāhādyaiḥ su-śītaiḥ stambhayec ca tam || 25 ||
Ah.5.3.026a : añjanaṃ candanośīram ajāsṛk-śarkarodakam |
Ah.5.3.026c : lāja-cūrṇaiḥ piben mantham ati-yoga-haraṃ param || 26 ||
Ah.5.3.027a : vamanasyāti-yoge tu śītāmbu-pariṣecitaḥ |
Ah.5.3.027c : pibet phala-rasair manthaṃ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 27 ||
Ah.5.3.028a : sodgārāyāṃ bhṛśaṃ chardyāṃ mūrvāyā dhānya-mustayoḥ |
Ah.5.3.028c : sa-madhūkāñjanaṃ cūrṇaṃ lehayen madhu-saṃyutam || 28 ||
Ah.5.3.029a : vamato 'ntaḥ praviṣṭāyāṃ jihvāyāṃ kavaḍa-grahāḥ |
Ah.5.3.029c : snigdhāmla-lavaṇā hṛdyā yūṣa-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.5.3.030a : phalāny amlāni khādeyus tasya cānye 'grato narāḥ |
Ah.5.3.030c : niḥsṛtāṃ tu tila-drākṣā-kalka-liptāṃ praveśayet || 30 ||
Ah.5.3.031a : vāg-grahānila-rogeṣu ghṛta-māṃsopasādhitām |
Ah.5.3.031c : yavāgūṃ tanukāṃ dadyāt sneha-svedau ca kāla-vit || 31 ||
Ah.5.3.032a : ati-yogāc ca bhaiṣajyaṃ jīvaṃ harati śoṇitam |
Ah.5.3.032c : taj jīvādānam ity uktam ādatte jīvitaṃ yataḥ || 32 ||
Ah.5.3.033a : śune kākāya vā dadyāt tenānnam asṛjā saha |
Ah.5.3.033c : bhukte '-bhukte vadej jīvaṃ pittaṃ vā bheṣajeritam || 33 ||
Ah.5.3.034a : śuklaṃ vā bhāvitaṃ vastram āvānaṃ koṣṇa-vāriṇā |
Ah.5.3.034c : prakṣālitaṃ vi-varṇaṃ syāt pitte śuddhaṃ tu śoṇite || 34 ||
Ah.5.3.035a : tṛṣṇā-mūrchā-madārtasya kuryād ā-maraṇāt kriyām |
Ah.5.3.035c : rakta-pittātisāra-ghnīṃ tasyāśu prāṇa-rakṣaṇīm || 35 ||
Ah.5.3.036a : mṛga-go-mahiṣājānāṃ sadyaskaṃ jīvatām asṛk |
Ah.5.3.036c : pibej jīvābhisandhānaṃ jīvaṃ tad dhy āśu gacchati || 36 ||
Ah.5.3.037a : tad eva darbha-mṛditaṃ raktaṃ vastau niṣecayet |
Ah.5.3.037c : śyāmā-kāśmarya-madhuka-dūrvośīraiḥ śṛtaṃ payaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.5.3.038a : ghṛta-maṇḍāñjana-yutaṃ vastiṃ vā yojayed dhimam |
Ah.5.3.038c : picchā-vastiṃ su-śītaṃ vā ghṛta-maṇḍānuvāsanam || 38 ||
Ah.5.3.039a : gudaṃ bhraṣṭaṃ kaṣāyaiś ca stambhayitvā praveśayet |
Ah.5.3.039c : vi-sañjñaṃ śrāvayet sāma-veṇu-gītādi-nisvanam || 39 ||
5.4. Chapter 4. Athadoṣaharaṇasākalyabastikalpādhyāyaḥ
Ah.5.4.001a : balāṃ guḍūcīṃ tri-phalāṃ sa-rāsnāṃ dvi-pañca-mūlaṃ ca palonmitāni |
Ah.5.4.001c : aṣṭau phalāny ardha-tulāṃ ca māṃsāc chāgāt paced apsu caturtha-śeṣam || 1 ||
Ah.5.4.002a : pūto yavānī-phala-bilva-kuṣṭha-vacā-śatāhvā-ghana-pippalīnām |
Ah.5.4.002c : kalkair guḍa-kṣaudra-ghṛtaiḥ sa-tailair yuktaḥ sukhoṣṇo lavaṇānvitaś ca || 2 ||
Ah.5.4.003a : vastiḥ paraṃ sarva-gada-pramāthī svasthe hito jīvana-bṛṃhaṇaś ca |
Ah.5.4.003c : vastau ca yasmin paṭhito na kalkaḥ sarva-tra dadyād amum eva tatra || 3 ||
Ah.5.4.004a : dvi-pañca-mūlasya raso 'mla-yuktaḥ sa-cchāga-māṃsasya sa-pūrva-peṣyaḥ |
Ah.5.4.004c : tri-sneha-yuktaḥ pravaro nirūhaḥ sarvānila-vyādhi-haraḥ pradiṣṭaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.5.4.005a : balā-paṭolī-laghu-pañca-mūla-trāyantikairaṇḍa-yavāt su-siddhāt |
Ah.5.4.005c : prastho rasāc chāga-rasārdha-yuktaḥ sādhyaḥ punaḥ prastha-samaḥ sa yāvat || 5 ||
Ah.5.4.006a : priyaṅgu-kṛṣṇā-ghana-kalka-yuktaḥ sa-taila-sarpir-madhu-saindhavaś ca |
Ah.5.4.006c : syād dīpano māṃsa-bala-pradaś ca cakṣur-balaṃ copadadhāti sadyaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.5.4.007a : eraṇḍa-mūlāt tri-palaṃ palāśāt tathā palāṃśaṃ laghu-pañca-mūlam |
Ah.5.4.007c : rāsnā-balā-chinnaruhāśvagandhā-punarnavāragvadha-devadāru || 7 ||
Ah.5.4.008a : phalāni cāṣṭau salilāḍhakābhyāṃ vipācayed aṣṭama-śeṣite 'smin |
Ah.5.4.008c : vacā-śatāhvā-hapuṣā-priyaṅgu-yaṣṭī-kaṇā-vatsaka-bīja-mustam || 8 ||
Ah.5.4.009a : dadyāt su-piṣṭaṃ saha-tārkṣya-śailam akṣa-pramāṇaṃ lavaṇāṃśa-yuktam |
Ah.5.4.009c : sa-mākṣikas taila-yutaḥ sa-mūtro vastir jayel lekhana-dīpano 'sau || 9 ||
Ah.5.4.010a : jaṅghoru-pāda-trika-pṛṣṭha-koṣṭha-hṛd-guhya-śūlaṃ guru-tāṃ vibandham |
Ah.5.4.010c : gulmāśma-vardhma-grahaṇī-gudotthāṃs tās tāṃś ca rogān kapha-vāta-jātān || 10 ||
Ah.5.4.011a : yaṣṭy-āhva-lodhrābhaya-candanaiś ca śṛtaṃ payo 'gryaṃ kamalotpalaiś ca |
Ah.5.4.011c : sa-śarkarā-kṣaudra-ghṛtaṃ su-śītaṃ pittāmayān hanti sa-jīvanīyam || 11 ||
Ah.5.4.012a : rāsnāṃ vṛṣaṃ lohitikām anantāṃ balāṃ kanīyas-tṛṇa-pañca-mūlyau |
Ah.5.4.012c : gopāṅganā-candana-padmakarddhi-yaṣṭy-āhva-lodhrāṇi palārdhakāni || 12 ||
Ah.5.4.013a : niḥkvāthya toyena rasena tena śṛtaṃ payo 'rdhāḍhakam ambu-hīnam |
Ah.5.4.013c : jīvanti-medarddhi-varī-vidārī-vīrā-dvi-kākoli-kaserukābhiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.5.4.014a : sitopalā-jīvaka-padma-reṇu-prapauṇḍarīkotpala-puṇḍarīkaiḥ |
Ah.5.4.014c : lodhrātmaguptā-madhuyaṣṭikābhir nāgāhva-muñjātaka-candanaiś ca || 14 ||
Ah.5.4.015a : piṣṭair ghṛta-kṣaudra-yutair nirūhaṃ sa-saindhavaṃ śītalam eva dadyāt |
Ah.5.4.015c : pratyāgate dhanva-rasena śālīn kṣīreṇa vādyāt pariṣikta-gātraḥ || 15 ||
Ah.5.4.016a : dāhātisāra-pradarāsra-pitta-hṛt-pāṇḍu-rogān viṣama-jvaraṃ ca |
Ah.5.4.016c : sa-gulma-mūtra-graha-kāmalādīn sarvāmayān pitta-kṛtān nihanti || 16 ||
Ah.5.4.017a : kośātakāragvadha-devadāru-mūrvā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-kuṭajārka-pāṭhāḥ |
Ah.5.4.017c : paktvā kulatthān bṛhatīṃ ca toye rasasya tasya prasṛtā daśa syuḥ || 17 ||
Ah.5.4.018a : tān sarṣapailā-madanaiḥ sa-kuṣṭhair akṣa-pramāṇaiḥ prasṛtaiś ca yuktān |
Ah.5.4.018c : kṣaudrasya tailasya phalāhvayasya kṣārasya tailasya ca sārṣapasya || 18 ||
Ah.5.4.019a : dadyān nirūhaṃ kapha-rogitāya mandāgnaye cāśana-vidviṣe ca |
Ah.5.4.019c : vakṣye mṛdūn sneha-kṛto nirūhān sukhocitānāṃ prasṛtaiḥ pṛthak tu || 19 ||
Ah.5.4.020a : athemān su-kumārāṇāṃ nirūhān snehanān mṛdūn |
Ah.5.4.020c : karmaṇā viplutānāṃ ca vakṣyāmi prasṛtaiḥ pṛthak || 20 ||
Ah.5.4.021a : kṣīrād dvau prasṛtau kāryau madhu-taila-ghṛtāt trayaḥ |
Ah.5.4.021c : khajena mathito vastir vāta-ghno bala-varṇa-kṛt || 21 ||
Ah.5.4.022a : ekaikaḥ prasṛtas taila-prasannā-kṣaudra-sarpiṣām |
Ah.5.4.022c : bilvādi-mūla-kvāthād dvau kaulatthād dvau sa vāta-jit || 22 ||
Ah.5.4.023a : paṭola-nimba-bhūtīka-rāsnā-saptacchadāmbhasaḥ |
Ah.5.4.023c : prasṛtaḥ pṛthag ājyāc ca vastiḥ sarṣapa-kalka-vān || 23 ||
Ah.5.4.024a : sa pañca-tikto 'bhiṣyanda-kṛmi-kuṣṭha-prameha-hā |
Ah.5.4.024c : catvāras taila-go-mūtra-dadhi-maṇḍāmla-kāñjikāt || 24 ||
Ah.5.4.025a : prasṛtāḥ sarṣapaiḥ piṣṭair viṭ-saṅgānāha-bhedanaḥ |
Ah.5.4.025c : payasyekṣu-sthirā-rāsnā-vidārī-kṣaudra-sarpiṣām || 25 ||
Ah.5.4.026a : ekaikaḥ prasṛto vastiḥ kṛṣṇā-kalko vṛṣa-tva-kṛt |
Ah.5.4.026c : siddha-vastīn ato vakṣye sarva-dā yān prayojayet || 26 ||
Ah.5.4.027a : nir-vyāpado bahu-phalān bala-puṣṭi-karān sukhān |
Ah.5.4.027c : madhu-taile same karṣaḥ saindhavād dvi-picur miśiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.5.4.028a : eraṇḍa-mūla-kvāthena nirūho mādhutailikaḥ |
Ah.5.4.028c : rasāyanaṃ pramehārśaḥ-kṛmi-gulmāntra-vṛddhi-nut || 28 ||
Ah.5.4.029a : sa-yaṣṭīmadhukaś caiṣa cakṣuṣyo rakta-pitta-jit |
Ah.5.4.029c : yāpano ghana-kalkena madhu-taila-rasājya-vān || 29 ||
Ah.5.4.030a : pāyu-jānūru-vṛṣaṇa-vasti-mehana-śūla-jit |
Ah.5.4.030c : prasṛtāṃśair ghṛta-kṣaudra-vasā-tailaiḥ prakalpayet || 30 ||
Ah.5.4.031a : yāpanaṃ saindhavārdhākṣa-hapuṣārdha-palānvitam |
Ah.5.4.031c : eraṇḍa-mūla-niḥkvātho madhu-tailaṃ sa-saindhavam || 31 ||
Ah.5.4.032a : eṣa yukta-ratho vastiḥ sa-vacā-pillalī-phalaḥ |
Ah.5.4.032c : sa kvātho madhu-ṣaḍgranthā-śatāhvā-hiṅgu-saindhavam || 32 ||
Ah.5.4.033a : suradāru ca rāsnā ca vastir doṣa-haraḥ śivaḥ |
Ah.5.4.033c : pañca-mūlasya niḥkvāthas tailaṃ māgadhikā madhu || 33 ||
Ah.5.4.034a : sa-saindhavaḥ sa-madhukaḥ siddha-vastir iti smṛtaḥ |
Ah.5.4.034c : dvi-pañca-mūla-tri-phalā-phala-bilvāni pācayet || 34 ||
Ah.5.4.035a : go-mūtre tena piṣṭaiś ca pāṭhā-vatsaka-toyadaiḥ |
Ah.5.4.035c : sa-phalaiḥ kṣaudra-tailābhyāṃ kṣāreṇa lavaṇena ca || 35 ||
Ah.5.4.036a : yukto vastiḥ kapha-vyādhi-pāṇḍu-roga-viṣūciṣu |
Ah.5.4.036c : śukrānila-vibandheṣu vasty-āṭope ca pūjitaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.5.4.037a : mustā-pāṭhāmṛtairaṇḍa-balā-rāsnā-punarnavāḥ |
Ah.5.4.037c : mañjiṣṭhāragvadhośīra-trāyamāṇākṣa-rohiṇīḥ || 37 ||
Ah.5.4.038a : kanīyaḥ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pālikaṃ madanāṣṭakam |
Ah.5.4.038c : jalāḍhake pacet tac ca pāda-śeṣaṃ parisrutam || 38 ||
Ah.5.4.039a : kṣīra-dvi-prastha-saṃyuktaṃ kṣīra-śeṣaṃ punaḥ pacet |
Ah.5.4.039c : sa-pāda-jāṅgala-rasaḥ sa-sarpir-madhu-saindhavaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.5.4.040a : piṣṭair yaṣṭī-miśi-śyāmā-kaliṅgaka-rasāñjanaiḥ |
Ah.5.4.040c : vastiḥ sukhoṣṇo māṃsāgni-bala-śukra-vivardhanaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.5.4.041a : vātāsṛṅ-moha-mehārśo-gulma-viṇ-mūtra-saṅgrahān |
Ah.5.4.041c : viṣama-jvara-vīsarpa-vardhmādhmāna-pravāhikāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.5.4.042a : vaṅkṣaṇoru-kaṭī-kukṣi-manyā-śrotra-śiro-rujaḥ |
Ah.5.4.042c : hanyād asṛg-daronmāda-śopha-kāsāśma-kuṇḍalān || 42 ||
Ah.5.4.043a : cakṣuṣyaḥ putra-do rājā yāpanānāṃ rasāyanam |
Ah.5.4.043c : mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-vadrāṇāṃ daśa-mūlasya cāmbhasā || 43 ||
Ah.5.4.044a : hapuṣā-miśi-gāṅgeyī-kalkair vāta-haraḥ param |
Ah.5.4.044c : nirūho 'ty-artha-vṛṣyaś ca mahā-sneha-samanvitaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.5.4.045a : mayūraṃ pakṣa-pittāntra-pāda-viṭ-tuṇḍa-varjitam |
Ah.5.4.045c : laghunā pañca-mūlena pālikena samanvitam || 45 ||
Ah.5.4.046a : paktvā kṣīra-jale kṣīra-śeṣaṃ sa-ghṛta-mākṣikam |
Ah.5.4.046c : tad vidārī-kaṇā-yaṣṭī-śatāhvā-phala-kalka-vat || 46 ||
Ah.5.4.047a : vastir īṣat-paṭu-yutaḥ paramaṃ bala-śukra-kṛt |
Ah.5.4.047c : kalpaneyaṃ pṛthak kāryā tittiri-prabhṛtiṣv api || 47 ||
Ah.5.4.048a : viṣkireṣu samasteṣu pratuda-prasaheṣu ca |
Ah.5.4.048c : jala-cāriṣu tad-vac ca matsyeṣu kṣīra-varjitā || 48 ||
Ah.5.4.049a : godhā-nakula-mārjāra-śalyakondura-jaṃ palam |
Ah.5.4.049c : pṛthag daśa-palaṃ kṣīre pañca-mūlaṃ ca sādhayet || 49 ||
Ah.5.4.050a : tat payaḥ phala-vaidehī-kalka-dvi-lavaṇānvitam |
Ah.5.4.050c : sa-sitā-taila-madhv-ājyo vastir yojyo rasāyanam || 50 ||
Ah.5.4.051a : vyāyāma-mathitoraska-kṣīṇendriya-balaujasām |
Ah.5.4.051c : vibaddha-śukra-viṇ-mūtra-khuḍa-vāta-vikāriṇām || 51 ||
Ah.5.4.052a : gaja-vāji-ratha-kṣobha-bhagna-jarjaritātmanām |
Ah.5.4.052c : punar-nava-tvaṃ kurute vājī-karaṇam uttamam || 52 ||
Ah.5.4.053a : siddhena payasā bhojyam ātmaguptoccaṭekṣuraiḥ |
Ah.5.4.053c : snehāṃś cā-yantraṇān siddhān siddha-dravyaiḥ prakalpayet || 53 ||
Ah.5.4.054a : doṣa-ghnāḥ sa-parīhārā vakṣyante sneha-vastayaḥ |
Ah.5.4.054c : daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ rāsnām aśvagandhāṃ punarnavām || 54 ||
Ah.5.4.055a : guḍūcyairaṇḍa-bhūtīka-bhārgī-vṛṣaka-rohiṣam |
Ah.5.4.055c : śatāvarīṃ sahacaraṃ kākanāsāṃ palāṃśakam || 55 ||
Ah.5.4.056a : yava-māṣātasī-kola-kulatthān prasṛtonmitān |
Ah.5.4.056c : vahe vipācya toyasya droṇa-śeṣeṇa tena ca || 56 ||
Ah.5.4.057a : pacet tailāḍhakaṃ peṣyair jīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ |
Ah.5.4.057c : anuvāsanam ity etat sarva-vāta-vikāra-nut || 57 ||
Ah.5.4.058a : ānūpānāṃ vasā tad-vaj jīvanīyopasādhitā |
Ah.5.4.058c : śatāhvā-ciribilvāmlais tailaṃ siddhaṃ samīraṇe || 58 ||
Ah.5.4.059a : saindhavenāgni-varṇena taptaṃ cānila-jid ghṛtam |
Ah.5.4.059c : jīvantīṃ madanaṃ medāṃ śrāvaṇīṃ madhukaṃ balām || 59 ||
Ah.5.4.060a : śatāhvarṣabhakau kṛṣṇāṃ kākanāsāṃ śatāvarīm |
Ah.5.4.060c : svaguptāṃ kṣīra-kākolīṃ karkaṭākhyāṃ śaṭhīṃ vacām || 60 ||
Ah.5.4.061a : piṣṭvā taila-ghṛtaṃ kṣīre sādhayet tac-catur-guṇe |
Ah.5.4.061c : bṛṃhaṇaṃ vāta-pitta-ghnaṃ bala-śukrāgni-vardhanam || 61 ||
Ah.5.4.062a : rajaḥ-śukrāmaya-haraṃ putrīyaṃ cānuvāsanam |
Ah.5.4.062c : saindhavaṃ madanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śatāhvā niculo vacā || 62 ||
Ah.5.4.063a : hrīveraṃ madhukaṃ bhārgī devadāru sa-kaṭphalam |
Ah.5.4.063c : nāgaraṃ puṣkaraṃ medā cavikā citrakaḥ śaṭhī || 63 ||
Ah.5.4.064a : viḍaṅgātiviṣe śyāmā hareṇur nīlinī sthirā |
Ah.5.4.064c : bilvājamoda-capalā dantī rāsnā ca taiḥ samaiḥ || 64 ||
Ah.5.4.065a : sādhyam eraṇḍa-tailaṃ vā tailaṃ vā kapha-roga-nut |
Ah.5.4.065c : vardhmodāvarta-gulmārśaḥ-plīha-mehāḍhya-mārutān || 65 ||
Ah.5.4.066a : ānāham aśmarīṃ cāśu hanyāt tad anuvāsanam |
Ah.5.4.066c : sādhitaṃ pañca-mūlena tailaṃ bilvādinātha-vā || 66 ||
Ah.5.4.067a : kapha-ghnaṃ kalpayet tailaṃ dravyair vā kapha-ghātibhiḥ |
Ah.5.4.067c : phalair aṣṭa-guṇaiś cāmlaiḥ siddham anvāsanaṃ kaphe || 67 ||
Ah.5.4.068a : mṛdu-vasti-jaḍī-bhūte tīkṣṇo 'nyo vastir iṣyate |
Ah.5.4.068c : tīkṣṇair vikarṣite snigdho madhuraḥ śiśiro mṛduḥ || 68 ||
Ah.5.4.069a : tīkṣṇa-tvaṃ mūtra-pīlv-agni-lavaṇa-kṣāra-sarṣapaiḥ |
Ah.5.4.069c : prāpta-kālaṃ vidhātavyaṃ kṣīrājyādyais tu mārdavam || 69 ||
Ah.5.4.070a : bala-kāla-roga-doṣa-prakṛtīḥ pravibhajya yojito vastiḥ |
Ah.5.4.070c : svaiḥ svair auṣadha-vargaiḥ svān svān rogān nivartayati || 70 ||
Ah.5.4.071a : uṣṇārtānāṃ śītāñ chītārtānāṃ tathā sukhoṣṇāṃś ca |
Ah.5.4.071c : tad-yogyauṣadha-yuktān vastīn santarkya yuñjīta || 71 ||
Ah.5.4.072a : vastīn na bṛṃhaṇīyān dadyād vyādhiṣu viśodhanīyeṣu |
Ah.5.4.072c : medasvino viśodhyā ye ca narāḥ kuṣṭha-mehārtāḥ || 72 ||
Ah.5.4.073a : na kṣīṇa-kṣata-dur-bala-mūrchita-kṛśa-śuṣka-śuddha-dehānām |
Ah.5.4.073c : dadyād viśodhanīyān doṣa-nibaddhāyuṣo ye ca || 73 ||
5.5. Chapter 5. Athabastivyāpatsiddhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.5.5.001a : a-snigdha-svinna-dehasya guru-koṣṭhasya yojitaḥ |
Ah.5.5.001c : śīto 'lpa-sneha-lavaṇa-dravya-mātro ghano 'pi vā || 1 ||
Ah.5.5.002a : vastiḥ saṅkṣobhya taṃ doṣaṃ dur-bala-tvād a-nirharan |
Ah.5.5.002c : karoty a-yogaṃ tena syād vāta-mūtra-śakṛd-grahaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.5.5.003a : nābhi-vasti-rujā dāho hṛl-lepaḥ śvayathur gude |
Ah.5.5.003c : kaṇḍūr gaṇḍāni vaivarṇyam a-ratir vahni-mārdavam || 3 ||
Ah.5.5.004a : kvātha-dvayaṃ prāg-vihitaṃ madhya-doṣe 'tisāriṇi |
Ah.5.5.004c : uṣṇasya tasmād ekasya tatra pānaṃ praśasyate || 4 ||
Ah.5.5.005a : phala-vartyas tathā svedāḥ kālaṃ jñātvā virecanam |
Ah.5.5.005c : bilva-mūla-trivṛd-dāru-yava-kola-kulattha-vān || 5 ||
Ah.5.5.006a : surādi-mūtra-vān vastiḥ sa-prāk-peṣyas tam ānayet |
Ah.5.5.006c : yukto 'lpa-vīryo doṣāḍhye rūkṣe krūrāśaye 'tha-vā || 6 ||
Ah.5.5.007a : vastir doṣāvṛto ruddha-mārgo rundhyāt samīraṇam |
Ah.5.5.007c : sa vi-mārgo 'nilaḥ kuryād ādhmānaṃ marma-pīḍanam || 7 ||
Ah.5.5.008a : vidāhaṃ guda-koṣṭhasya muṣka-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām |
Ah.5.5.008c : ruṇaddhi hṛdayaṃ śūlair itaś cetaś ca dhāvati || 8 ||
Ah.5.5.009a : sv-abhyakta-svinna-gātrasya tatra vartiṃ prayojayet |
Ah.5.5.009c : bilvādiś ca nirūhaḥ syāt pīlu-sarṣapa-mūtra-vān || 9 ||
Ah.5.5.010a : saralāmaradārubhyāṃ sādhitaṃ cānuvāsanam |
Ah.5.5.010c : kurvato vega-saṃrodhaṃ pīḍito vāti-mātrayā || 10 ||
Ah.5.5.011a : a-snigdha-lavaṇoṣṇo vā vastir alpo 'lpa-bheṣajaḥ |
Ah.5.5.011c : mṛdur vā mārutenordhvaṃ vikṣipto mukha-nāsikāt || 11 ||
Ah.5.5.012a : nireti mūrchā-hṛl-lāsa-tṛḍ-dāhādīn pravartayan |
Ah.5.5.012c : mūrchā-vikāraṃ dṛṣṭvāsya siñcec chītāmbunā mukham || 12 ||
Ah.5.5.013a : vyajed ā-klama-nāśāc ca prāṇāyāmaṃ ca kārayet |
Ah.5.5.013c : pṛṣṭha-pārśvodaraṃ mṛjyāt karair uṣṇair adho-mukham || 13 ||
Ah.5.5.014a : keśeṣūtkṣipya dhunvīta bhīṣayed vyāla-daṃṣṭribhiḥ |
Ah.5.5.014c : śastrolkā-rāja-puruṣair vastir eti tathā hy adhaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.5.5.015a : pāṇi-vastrair galāpīḍaṃ kuryān na mriyate tathā |
Ah.5.5.015c : prāṇodāna-nirodhād dhi su-prasiddha-tarāyanaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.5.5.016a : apānaḥ pavano vastiṃ tam āśv evāpakarṣati |
Ah.5.5.016c : kuṣṭha-kramuka-kalkaṃ ca pāyayetāmla-saṃyutam || 16 ||
Ah.5.5.017a : auṣṇyāt taikṣṇyāt sara-tvāc ca vastiṃ so 'syānulomayet |
Ah.5.5.017c : go-mūtreṇa trivṛt-pathyā-kalkaṃ vādho-'nulomanam || 17 ||
Ah.5.5.018a : pakvāśaya-sthite svinne nirūho dāśamūlikaḥ |
Ah.5.5.018c : yava-kola-kulatthaiś ca vidheyo mūtra-sādhitaiḥ || 18 ||
Ah.5.5.019a : vastir go-mūtra-siddhair vā sāmṛtā-vaṃśa-pallavaiḥ |
Ah.5.5.019c : pūti-karañja-tvak-pattra-śaṭhī-devāhva-rohiṣaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.5.5.020a : sa-taila-guḍa-sindhūttho virekauṣadha-kalka-vān |
Ah.5.5.020c : bilvādi-pañca-mūlena siddho vastir uraḥ-sthite || 20 ||
Ah.5.5.021a : śiraḥ-sthe nāvanaṃ dhūmaḥ pracchādyaṃ sarṣapaiḥ śiraḥ |
Ah.5.5.021c : vastir aty-uṣṇa-tīkṣṇāmla-ghano 'ti-sveditasya vā || 21 ||
Ah.5.5.022a : alpe doṣe mṛdau koṣṭhe prayukto vā punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.5.5.022c : ati-yoga-tvam āpanno bhavet kukṣi-rujā-karaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.5.5.023a : virecanāti-yogena sa tulyākṛti-sādhanaḥ |
Ah.5.5.023c : vastiḥ kṣārāmla-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-lavaṇaḥ paittikasya vā || 23 ||
Ah.5.5.024a : gudaṃ dahan likhan kṣiṇvan karoty asya parisravam |
Ah.5.5.024c : sa vidagdhaṃ sravaty asraṃ varṇaiḥ pittaṃ ca bhūribhiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.5.5.025a : bahu-śaś cāti-vegena mohaṃ gacchati so '-sakṛt |
Ah.5.5.025c : rakta-pittātisāra-ghnī kriyā tatra praśasyate || 25 ||
Ah.5.5.026a : dāhādiṣu trivṛt-kalkaṃ mṛdvīkā-vāriṇā pibet |
Ah.5.5.026c : tad dhi pitta-śakṛd-vātān hṛtvā dāhādikāñ jayet || 26 ||
Ah.5.5.027a : viśuddhaś ca pibec chītāṃ yavāgūṃ śarkarā-yutām |
Ah.5.5.027c : yuñjyād vāti-viriktasya kṣīṇa-viṭkasya bhojanam || 27 ||
Ah.5.5.028a : māṣa-yūṣeṇa kulmāṣān pānaṃ dadhy atha-vā surām |
Ah.5.5.028c : siddhir vasty-āpadām evaṃ sneha-vastes tu vakṣyate || 28 ||
Ah.5.5.029a : śīto 'lpo vādhike vāte pitte 'ty-uṣṇaḥ kaphe mṛduḥ |
Ah.5.5.029c : ati-bhukte gurur varcaḥ-sañcaye 'lpa-balas tathā || 29 ||
Ah.5.5.030a : dattas tair āvṛtaḥ sneho nāyāty abhibhavād api |
Ah.5.5.030c : stambhoru-sadanādhmāna-jvara-śūlāṅga-mardanaiḥ || 30 ||
Ah.5.5.031a : pārśva-rug-veṣṭanair vidyād vāyunā sneham āvṛtam |
Ah.5.5.031c : snigdhāmla-lavaṇoṣṇais taṃ rāsnā-pītadru-tailikaiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.5.5.032a : sauvīraka-surā-kola-kulattha-yava-sādhitaiḥ |
Ah.5.5.032c : nirūhair nirharet samyak sa-mūtraiḥ pāñcamūlikaiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.5.5.033a : tābhyām eva ca tailābhyāṃ sāyaṃ bhukte 'nuvāsayet |
Ah.5.5.033c : tṛḍ-dāha-rāga-sammoha-vaivarṇya-tamaka-jvaraiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.5.5.034a : vidyāt pittāvṛtaṃ svādu-tiktais taṃ vastibhir haret |
Ah.5.5.034c : tandrā-śīta-jvarālasya-prasekā-ruci-gauravaiḥ || 34 ||
Ah.5.5.035a : sammūrchā-glānibhir vidyāc chleṣmaṇā sneham āvṛtam |
Ah.5.5.035c : kaṣāya-tikta-kaṭukaiḥ surā-mūtropasādhitaiḥ || 35 ||
Ah.5.5.036a : phala-taila-yutaiḥ sāmlair vastibhis taṃ vinirharet |
Ah.5.5.036c : chardi-mūrchā-ruci-glāni-śūla-nidrāṅga-mardanaiḥ || 36 ||
Ah.5.5.037a : āma-liṅgaiḥ sa-dāhais taṃ vidyād aty-aśanāvṛtam |
Ah.5.5.037c : kaṭūnāṃ lavaṇānāṃ ca kvāthaiś cūrṇaiś ca pācanam || 37 ||
Ah.5.5.038a : mṛdur virekaḥ sarvaṃ ca tatrāma-vihitaṃ hitam |
Ah.5.5.038c : viṇ-mūtrānila-saṅgārti-guru-tvādhmāna-hṛd-grahaiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.5.5.039a : snehaṃ viḍ-āvṛtaṃ jñātvā sneha-svedaiḥ sa-vartibhiḥ |
Ah.5.5.039c : śyāmā-bilvādi-siddhaiś ca nirūhaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ || 39 ||
Ah.5.5.040a : nirhared vidhinā samyag udāvarta-hareṇa ca |
Ah.5.5.040c : a-bhukte śūna-pāyau vā peyā-mātrāśitasya vā || 40 ||
Ah.5.5.041a : gude praṇihitaḥ sneho vegād dhāvaty an-āvṛtaḥ |
Ah.5.5.041c : ūrdhvaṃ kāyaṃ tataḥ kaṇṭhād ūrdhvebhyaḥ khebhya ety api || 41 ||
Ah.5.5.042a : mūtra-śyāmā-trivṛt-siddho yava-kola-kulattha-vān |
Ah.5.5.042c : tat-siddha-tailo deyaḥ syān nirūhaḥ sānuvāsanaḥ || 42 ||
Ah.5.5.043a : kaṇṭhād āgacchataḥ stambha-kaṇṭha-graha-virecanaiḥ |
Ah.5.5.043c : chardi-ghnībhiḥ kriyābhiś ca tasya kuryān nibarhaṇam || 43 ||
Ah.5.5.044a : nā-pakvaṃ praṇayet snehaṃ gudaṃ sa hy upalimpati |
Ah.5.5.044c : tataḥ kuryāt sa-ruṅ-moha-kaṇḍū-śophān kriyātra ca || 44 ||
Ah.5.5.045a : tīkṣṇo vastis tathā tailam arka-pattra-rase śṛtam |
Ah.5.5.045c : an-ucchvāsya tu baddhe vā datte niḥśeṣa eva vā || 45 ||
Ah.5.5.046a : praviśya kṣubhito vāyuḥ śūla-toda-karo bhavet |
Ah.5.5.046c : tatrābhyaṅgo gude svedo vāta-ghnāny aśanāni ca || 46 ||
Ah.5.5.047a : drutaṃ praṇīte niṣkṛṣṭe sahasotkṣipta eva vā |
Ah.5.5.047c : syāt kaṭī-guda-jaṅghoru-vasti-stambhārti-bhedanam || 47 ||
Ah.5.5.048a : bhojanaṃ tatra vāta-ghnaṃ svedābhyaṅgāḥ sa-vastayaḥ |
Ah.5.5.048c : pīḍyamāne 'ntarā mukte gude pratihato 'nilaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.5.5.049a : uraḥ-śiro-rujaṃ sādam ūrvoś ca janayed balī |
Ah.5.5.049c : vastiḥ syāt tatra bilvādi-phala-śyāmādi-mūtra-vān || 49 ||
Ah.5.5.050a : ati-prapīḍitaḥ koṣṭhe tiṣṭhaty āyāti vā galam |
Ah.5.5.050c : tatra vastir virekaś ca gala-pīḍādi karma ca || 50 ||
Ah.5.5.051a : vamanādyair viśuddhaṃ ca kṣāma-deha-balānalam |
Ah.5.5.051c : yathāṇḍaṃ taruṇaṃ pūrṇaṃ taila-pātraṃ yathā tathā || 51 ||
Ah.5.5.052a : bhiṣak prayatnato rakṣet sarvasmād apacārataḥ |
Ah.5.5.052c : dadyān madhura-hṛdyāni tato 'mla-lavaṇau rasau || 52 ||
Ah.5.5.053a : svādu-tiktau tato bhūyaḥ kaṣāya-kaṭukau tataḥ |
Ah.5.5.053c : anyo-'nya-praty-anīkānāṃ rasānāṃ snigdha-rūkṣayoḥ || 53 ||
Ah.5.5.054a : vyatyāsād upayogena kramāt taṃ prakṛtiṃ nayet |
Ah.5.5.054c : sarvaṃ-sahaḥ sthira-balo vijñeyaḥ prakṛtiṃ gataḥ || 54 ||
5.6. Chapter 6. Athabheṣajakalpādhyāyaḥ
Ah.5.6.001a : dhanve sādhāraṇe deśe same san-mṛttike śucau |
Ah.5.6.001c : śmaśāna-caityāyatana-śvabhra-valmīka-varjite || 1 ||
Ah.5.6.002a : mṛdau pradakṣiṇa-jale kuśa-rohiṣa-saṃstṛte |
Ah.5.6.002c : a-phāla-kṛṣṭe 'n-ākrānte pādapair bala-vat-taraiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.5.6.003a : śasyate bheṣajaṃ jātaṃ yuktaṃ varṇa-rasādibhiḥ |
Ah.5.6.003c : jantv-a-jagdhaṃ davā-dagdham a-vidagdhaṃ ca vaikṛtaiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.5.6.004a : bhūtaiś chāyātapāmbv-ādyair yathā-kālaṃ ca sevitam |
Ah.5.6.004c : avagāḍha-mahā-mūlam udīcīṃ diśam āśritam || 4 ||
Ah.5.6.004and-1-a : mahendra-rāma-kṛṣṇānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gavām api |
Ah.5.6.004and-1-c : tapasā tejasā vāpi praśāmyadhvaṃ śivāya vai || 4+(1) ||
Ah.5.6.004and-2-ab : mantreṇānena mati-mān sarvam apy auṣadhaṃ nayet || 4+(2)ab ||
Ah.5.6.005a : atha kalyāṇa-caritaḥ śrāddhaḥ śucir upoṣitaḥ |
Ah.5.6.005c : gṛhṇīyād auṣadhaṃ su-sthaṃ sthitaṃ kāle ca kalpayet || 5 ||
Ah.5.6.006a : sa-kṣīraṃ tad a-sampattāv an-atikrānta-vatsaram |
Ah.5.6.006c : ṛte guḍa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-dhānya-kṛṣṇā-viḍaṅgataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.5.6.007a : payo bāṣkayaṇaṃ grāhyaṃ viṇ-mūtraṃ tac ca nī-rujām |
Ah.5.6.007c : vayo-bala-vatāṃ dhātu-piccha-śṛṅga-khurādikam || 7 ||
Ah.5.6.008a : kaṣāya-yonayaḥ pañca rasā lavaṇa-varjitāḥ |
Ah.5.6.008c : rasaḥ kalkaḥ śṛtaḥ śītaḥ phāṇṭaś ceti prakalpanā || 8 ||
Ah.5.6.009a : pañca-dhaiva kaṣāyāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ balādhikā |
Ah.5.6.009c : sadyaḥ-samuddhṛtāt kṣuṇṇād yaḥ sravet paṭa-pīḍitāt || 9 ||
Ah.5.6.010a : sva-rasaḥ sa samuddiṣṭaḥ kalkaḥ piṣṭo dravāplutaḥ |
Ah.5.6.010c : cūrṇo '-plutaḥ śṛtaḥ kvāthaḥ śīto rātriṃ drave sthitaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.5.6.011a : sadyo-'bhiṣuta-pūtas tu phāṇṭas tan-māna-kalpane |
Ah.5.6.011c : yuñjyād vyādhy-ādi-balatas tathā ca vacanaṃ muneḥ || 11 ||
Ah.5.6.012a : mātrāyā na vyavasthāsti vyādhiṃ koṣṭhaṃ balaṃ vayaḥ |
Ah.5.6.012c : ālocya deśa-kālau ca yojyā tad-vac ca kalpanā || 12 ||
Ah.5.6.013a : madhyaṃ tu mānaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ sva-rasasya catuḥ-palam |
Ah.5.6.013c : peṣyasya karṣam āloḍyaṃ tad dravasya pala-traye || 13 ||
Ah.5.6.014a : kvāthaṃ dravya-pale kuryāt prasthārdhaṃ pāda-śeṣitam |
Ah.5.6.014c : śītaṃ pale palaiḥ ṣaḍbhiś caturbhis tu tato 'param || 14 ||
Ah.5.6.015a : sneha-pāke tv a-mānoktau catur-guṇa-vivardhitam |
Ah.5.6.015c : kalka-sneha-dravaṃ yojyam adhīte śaunakaḥ punaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.5.6.016a : snehe sidhyati śuddhāmbu-niḥkvātha-sva-rasaiḥ kramāt |
Ah.5.6.016c : kalkasya yojayed aṃśaṃ caturthaṃ ṣaṣṭham aṣṭamam || 16 ||
Ah.5.6.017a : pṛthak sneha-samaṃ dadyāt pañca-prabhṛti tu dravam |
Ah.5.6.017c : nāṅgulī-grāhi-tā kalke na snehe 'gnau sa-śabda-tā || 17 ||
Ah.5.6.017.1and1a : śuṣka-dravyaṃ yadā na syāt tadā sadyaḥ-samuddhṛtam |
Ah.5.6.017.1and1c : dvi-guṇaṃ tat prayoktavyaṃ kuḍavādi dravaṃ tathā || 17-1+1 ||
Ah.5.6.018a : varṇādi-sampac ca yadā tadainaṃ śīghram āharet |
Ah.5.6.018c : ghṛtasya phenopaśamas tailasya tu tad-udbhavaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.5.6.019a : lehasya tantu-mat-tāpsu majjanaṃ saraṇaṃ na ca |
Ah.5.6.019c : pākas tu tri-vidho mandaś cikkaṇaḥ khara-cikkaṇaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.5.6.020a : mandaḥ kalka-same kiṭṭe cikkaṇo madanopame |
Ah.5.6.020c : kiñ-cit sīdati kṛṣṇe ca vartya-māne ca paścimaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.5.6.021a : dagdho 'ta ūrdhvaṃ niṣkāryaḥ syād āmas tv agni-sāda-kṛt |
Ah.5.6.021c : mṛdur nasye kharo 'bhyaṅge pāne vastau ca cikkaṇaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.5.6.022a : śāṇaṃ pāṇi-talaṃ muṣṭiṃ kuḍavaṃ prastham āḍhakam |
Ah.5.6.022c : droṇaṃ vahaṃ ca krama-śo vijānīyāc catur-guṇam || 22 ||
Ah.5.6.023a : dvi-guṇaṃ yojayed ārdraṃ kuḍavādi tathā dravam |
Ah.5.6.023c : peṣaṇāloḍane vāri sneha-pāke ca nir-drave || 23 ||
Ah.5.6.024a : kalpayet sadṛśān bhāgān pramāṇaṃ yatra noditam |
Ah.5.6.024c : kalkī-kuryāc ca bhaiṣajyam a-nirūpita-kalpanam || 24 ||
Ah.5.6.025a : aṅgān-uktau tu mūlaṃ syād a-prasiddhau tad eva tu |
Ah.5.6.025c : dvau śāṇau vaṭakaḥ kolaṃ badaraṃ draṅkṣaṇaś ca tau || 25 ||
Ah.5.6.025.1and-1-a : ṣaḍ vaṃśyas tu marīciḥ syāt ṣaṇ marīcyas tu sarṣapaḥ |
Ah.5.6.025.1and-1-c : taṇḍulaḥ sarṣapās tv aṣṭau dhānya-māṣas tu tau yavaḥ || 25-1+(1) ||
Ah.5.6.025.1and-2-ab : tāv aṇḍikā caturbhis tair māṣakaḥ śāṇakas tathā || 25-1+(2)ab ||
Ah.5.6.026a : akṣaṃ picuḥ pāṇi-talaṃ suvarṇaṃ kavaḍa-grahaḥ |
Ah.5.6.026c : karṣo biḍāla-padakaṃ tindukaḥ pāṇi-mānikā || 26 ||
Ah.5.6.027a : śabdānya-tvam a-bhinne 'rthe śuktir aṣṭamikā picū |
Ah.5.6.027c : palaṃ prakuñco bilvaṃ ca muṣṭir āmraṃ caturthikā || 27 ||
Ah.5.6.028a : dve pale prasṛtas tau dvāv añjalis tau tu mānikā |
Ah.5.6.028c : āḍhakaṃ bhājanaṃ kaṃso droṇaḥ kumbho ghaṭo 'rmaṇam || 28 ||
Ah.5.6.029a : tulā pala-śataṃ tāni viṃśatir bhāra ucyate |
Ah.5.6.029c : himavad-vindhya-śailābhyāṃ prāyo vyāptā vasundharā || 29 ||
Ah.5.6.029ū̆ab : saumyaṃ pathyaṃ ca tatrādyam āgneyaṃ vaindhyam auṣadham || 29ū̆ab ||
6. Part 6. Uttarasthānam
6.1. Chapter 1. Athabālopacaraṇīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.1.001a : jāta-mātraṃ viśodhyolbād bālaṃ saindhava-sarpiṣā |
Ah.6.1.001c : prasūti-kleśitaṃ cānu balā-tailena secayet || 1 ||
Ah.6.1.002a : aśmanor vādanaṃ cāsya karṇa-mūle samācaret |
Ah.6.1.002c : athāsya dakṣiṇe karṇe mantram uccārayed imam || 2 ||
Ah.6.1.003a : aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād abhijāyase |
Ah.6.1.003c : ātmā vai putra-nāmāsi sañjīva śaradāṃ śatam || 3 ||
Ah.6.1.004a : śatāyuḥ śata-varṣo 'si dīrgham āyur avāpnuhi |
Ah.6.1.004c : nakṣatrāṇi diśo rātrir ahaś ca tvābhirakṣatu || 4 ||
Ah.6.1.005a : svasthī-bhūtasya nābhiṃ ca sūtreṇa catur-aṅgulāt |
Ah.6.1.005c : baddhvordhvaṃ vardhayitvā ca grīvāyām avasañjayet || 5 ||
Ah.6.1.006a : nābhiṃ ca kuṣṭha-tailena secayet snāpayed anu |
Ah.6.1.006c : kṣīri-vṛkṣa-kaṣāyeṇa sarva-gandhodakena vā || 6 ||
Ah.6.1.007a : koṣṇena tapta-rajata-tapanīya-nimajjanaiḥ |
Ah.6.1.007c : tato dakṣiṇa-tarjanyā tālūnnamyāvaguṇṭhayet || 7 ||
Ah.6.1.008a : śirasi sneha-picunā prāśyaṃ cāsya prayojayet |
Ah.6.1.008c : hareṇu-mātraṃ medhāyur-balārtham abhimantritam || 8 ||
Ah.6.1.009a : aindrī-brāhmī-vacā-śaṅkhapuṣpī-kalkaṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu |
Ah.6.1.009c : cāmīkara-vacā-brāhmī-tāpya-pathyā rajī-kṛtāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.1.010a : lihyān madhu-ghṛtopetā hema-dhātrī-rajo 'tha-vā |
Ah.6.1.010c : garbhāmbhaḥ saindhava-vatā sarpiṣā vāmayet tataḥ || 10 ||
Ah.6.1.011a : prājāpatyena vidhinā jāta-karmāṇi kārayet |
Ah.6.1.011c : sirāṇāṃ hṛdaya-sthānāṃ vivṛta-tvāt prasūtitaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.1.012a : tṛtīye 'hni caturthe vā strīṇāṃ stanyaṃ pravartate |
Ah.6.1.012c : prathame divase tasmāt tri-kālaṃ madhu-sarpiṣī || 12 ||
Ah.6.1.013a : anantā-miśrite mantra-pāvite prāśayec chiśum |
Ah.6.1.013c : dvitīye lakṣmaṇā-siddhaṃ tṛtīye ca ghṛtaṃ tataḥ || 13 ||
Ah.6.1.014a : prāṅ-niṣiddha-stanasyāsya tat-pāṇi-tala-sammitam |
Ah.6.1.014c : stanyānu-pānaṃ dvau kālau nava-nītaṃ prayojayet || 14 ||
Ah.6.1.015a : mātur eva pibet stanyaṃ tad dhy alaṃ deha-vṛddhaye |
Ah.6.1.015c : stanya-dhātryāv ubhe kārye tad-a-sampadi vatsale || 15 ||
Ah.6.1.016a : a-vyaṅge brahma-cāriṇyau varṇa-prakṛtitaḥ same |
Ah.6.1.016c : nī-ruje madhya-vayasau jīvad-vatse na lolupe || 16 ||
Ah.6.1.017a : hitāhāra-vihāreṇa yatnād upacarec ca te |
Ah.6.1.017c : śuk-krodha-laṅghanāyāsāḥ stanya-nāśasya hetavaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.6.1.018a : stanyasya sīdhu-varjyāni madyāny ānūpa-jā rasāḥ |
Ah.6.1.018c : kṣīraṃ kṣīriṇya oṣadhyaḥ śokādeś ca viparyayaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.6.1.019a : viruddhāhāra-bhuktāyāḥ kṣudhitāyā vi-cetasaḥ |
Ah.6.1.019c : praduṣṭa-dhātor garbhiṇyāḥ stanyaṃ roga-karaṃ śiśoḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.1.020a : stanyā-bhāve payaś chāgaṃ gavyaṃ vā tad-guṇaṃ pibet |
Ah.6.1.020c : hrasvena pañca-mūlena sthirābhyāṃ vā sitā-yutam || 20 ||
Ah.6.1.021a : ṣaṣṭhīṃ niśāṃ viśeṣeṇa kṛta-rakṣā-bali-kriyāḥ |
Ah.6.1.021c : jāgṛyur bāndhavās tasya dadhataḥ paramāṃ mudam || 21 ||
Ah.6.1.022a : daśame divase pūrṇe vidhibhiḥ sva-kulocitaiḥ |
Ah.6.1.022c : kārayet sūtikotthānaṃ nāma bālasya cārcitam || 22 ||
Ah.6.1.023a : bibhrato 'ṅgair manohvāla-rocanāguru-candanam |
Ah.6.1.023c : nakṣatra-devatā-yuktaṃ bāndhavaṃ vā samākṣaram || 23 ||
Ah.6.1.024a : tataḥ prakṛti-bhedokta-rūpair āyuḥ-parīkṣaṇam |
Ah.6.1.024c : prāg-udak-śirasaḥ kuryād bālasya jñāna-vān bhiṣak || 24 ||
Ah.6.1.025a : śuci-dhautopadhānāni nir-valīni mṛdūni ca |
Ah.6.1.025c : śayyāstaraṇa-vāsāṃsi rakṣo-ghnair dhūpitāni ca || 25 ||
Ah.6.1.026a : kāko viśastaḥ śastaś ca dhūpane trivṛtānvitaḥ |
Ah.6.1.026c : jīvat-khaḍgādi-śṛṅgotthān sadā bālaḥ śubhān maṇīn || 26 ||
Ah.6.1.027a : dhārayed auṣadhīḥ śreṣṭhāḥ brāhmy-aindrī-jīvakādikāḥ |
Ah.6.1.027c : hastābhyāṃ grīvayā mūrdhnā viśeṣāt satataṃ vacām || 27 ||
Ah.6.1.028a : āyur-medhā-smṛti-svāsthya-karīṃ rakṣo-'bhirakṣiṇīm |
Ah.6.1.028c : ṣaṭ-saptāṣṭama-māseṣu nī-rujasya śubhe 'hani || 28 ||
Ah.6.1.029a : karṇau himāgame vidhyed dhātry-aṅka-sthasya sāntvayan |
Ah.6.1.029c : prāg dakṣiṇaṃ kumārasya bhiṣag vāmaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.6.1.030a : dakṣiṇena dadhat sūcīṃ pālīm anyena pāṇinā |
Ah.6.1.030c : madhyataḥ karṇa-pīṭhasya kiñ-cid gaṇḍāśrayaṃ prati || 30 ||
Ah.6.1.031a : jarāyu-mātra-pracchanne ravi-raśmy-avabhāsite |
Ah.6.1.031c : ghṛtasya niś-calaṃ samyag alaktaka-rasāṅkite || 31 ||
Ah.6.1.032a : vidhyed daiva-kṛte cchidre sakṛd evarju lāghavāt |
Ah.6.1.032c : nordhvaṃ na pārśvato nādhaḥ sirās tatra hi saṃśritāḥ || 32 ||
Ah.6.1.033a : kālikā-marmarī-raktās tad-vyadhād rāga-rug-jvarāḥ |
Ah.6.1.033c : sa-śopha-dāha-saṃrambha-manyā-stambhāpatānakāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.6.1.034a : teṣāṃ yathāmayaṃ kuryād vibhajyāśu cikitsitam |
Ah.6.1.034c : sthāne vyadhān na rudhiraṃ na rug-rāgādi-sambhavaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.1.035a : snehāktaṃ sūcy-anusyūtaṃ sūtraṃ cānu nidhāpayet |
Ah.6.1.035c : āma-tailena siñcec ca bahalāṃ tad-vad ārayā || 35 ||
Ah.6.1.036a : vidhyet pālīṃ hita-bhujaḥ sañcāryātha sthavīyasī |
Ah.6.1.036c : vartis try-ahāt tato rūḍhaṃ vardhayeta śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 36 ||
Ah.6.1.037a : athainaṃ jāta-daśanaṃ krameṇāpanayet stanāt |
Ah.6.1.037c : pūrvoktaṃ yojayet kṣīram annaṃ ca laghu bṛṃhaṇam || 37 ||
Ah.6.1.038a : priyāla-majja-madhuka-madhu-lāja-sitopalaiḥ |
Ah.6.1.038c : apa-stanasya saṃyojyaḥ prīṇano modakaḥ śiśoḥ || 38 ||
Ah.6.1.039a : dīpano bāla-bilvailā-śarkarā-lāja-saktubhiḥ |
Ah.6.1.039c : saṅgrāhī dhātakī-puṣpa-śarkarā-lāja-tarpaṇaiḥ || 39 ||
Ah.6.1.040a : rogāṃś cāsya jayet saumyair bheṣajair a-viṣādakaiḥ |
Ah.6.1.040c : anya-trātyayikād vyādher virekaṃ su-tarāṃ tyajet || 40 ||
Ah.6.1.041a : trāsayen nā-vidheyaṃ taṃ trastaṃ gṛhṇanti hi grahāḥ |
Ah.6.1.041c : vastra-vātāt para-sparśāt pālayel laṅghanāc ca tam || 41 ||
Ah.6.1.042a : brāhmī-siddhārthaka-vacā-śārivā-kuṣṭha-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.6.1.042c : sa-kaṇaiḥ sādhitaṃ pītaṃ vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-kṛd ghṛtam || 42 ||
Ah.6.1.043a : āyuṣyaṃ pāpma-rakṣo-ghnaṃ bhūtonmāda-nibarhaṇam |
Ah.6.1.043c : vacendulekhā-maṇḍūkī-śaṅkhapuṣpī-śatāvarīḥ || 43 ||
Ah.6.1.044a : brahmasomāmṛtā-brāhmīḥ kalkī-kṛtya palāṃśikāḥ |
Ah.6.1.044c : aṣṭāṅgaṃ vipacet sarpiḥ prasthaṃ kṣīra-catur-guṇam || 44 ||
Ah.6.1.045a : tat pītaṃ dhanyam āyuṣyaṃ vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-buddhi-kṛt |
Ah.6.1.045c : ajā-kṣīrābhayā-vyoṣa-pāṭhogrā-śigru-saindhavaiḥ || 45 ||
Ah.6.1.046a : siddhaṃ sārasvataṃ sarpir vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-vahni-kṛt |
Ah.6.1.046c : vacāmṛtā-śaṭhī-pathyā-śaṅkhinī-vella-nāgaraiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.6.1.047a : apāmārgeṇa ca ghṛtaṃ sādhitaṃ pūrva-vad guṇaiḥ |
Ah.6.1.047c : hema śveta-vacā kuṣṭham arkapuṣpī sa-kāñcanā || 47 ||
Ah.6.1.048a : hema matsyākṣakaḥ śaṅkhaḥ kaiḍaryaḥ kanakaṃ vacā |
Ah.6.1.048c : catvāra ete pādoktāḥ prāśā madhu-ghṛta-plutāḥ || 48 ||
Ah.6.1.049a : varṣaṃ līḍhā vapur-medhā-bala-varṇa-karāḥ śubhāḥ |
Ah.6.1.049c : vacā-yaṣṭy-āhva-sindhūttha-pathyā-nāgara-dīpyakaiḥ || 49 ||
Ah.6.1.049ū̆ab : śudhyate vāg ghavir-līḍhaiḥ sa-kuṣṭha-kaṇa-jīrakaiḥ || 49ū̆ab ||
6.2. Chapter 2. Athabālāmayapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.2.001a : tri-vidhaḥ kathito bālaḥ kṣīrānnobhaya-vartanaḥ |
Ah.6.2.001c : svāsthyaṃ tābhyām a-duṣṭābhyāṃ duṣṭābhyāṃ roga-sambhavaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.2.002a : yad adbhir eka-tāṃ yāti na ca doṣair adhiṣṭhitam |
Ah.6.2.002c : tad viśuddhaṃ payo vātād duṣṭaṃ tu plavate 'mbhasi || 2 ||
Ah.6.2.003a : kaṣāyaṃ phenilaṃ rūkṣaṃ varco-mūtra-vibandha-kṛt |
Ah.6.2.003c : pittād uṣṇāmla-kaṭukaṃ pīta-rājy apsu dāha-kṛt || 3 ||
Ah.6.2.004a : kaphāt sa-lavaṇaṃ sāndraṃ jale majjati picchilam |
Ah.6.2.004c : saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgaṃ saṃsargāt tri-liṅgaṃ sānnipātikam || 4 ||
Ah.6.2.005a : yathā-sva-liṅgāṃs tad vyādhīn janayaty upayojitam |
Ah.6.2.005c : śiśos tīkṣṇam abhīkṣṇaṃ ca rodanāl lakṣayed rujam || 5 ||
Ah.6.2.006a : sa yaṃ spṛśed bhṛśaṃ deśaṃ yatra ca sparśanā-kṣamaḥ |
Ah.6.2.006c : tatra vidyād rujaṃ mūrdhni rujaṃ cākṣi-nimīlanāt || 6 ||
Ah.6.2.007a : hṛdi jihvauṣṭha-daśana-śvāsa-muṣṭi-nipīḍanaiḥ |
Ah.6.2.007c : koṣṭhe vibandha-vamathu-stana-daṃśāntra-kūjanaiḥ || 7 ||
Ah.6.2.008a : ādhmāna-pṛṣṭha-namana-jaṭharonnamanair api |
Ah.6.2.008c : vastau guhye ca viṇ-mūtra-saṅgottrāsa-dig-īkṣaṇaiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.2.009a : atha dhātryāḥ kriyāṃ kuryād yathā-doṣaṃ yathāmayam |
Ah.6.2.009c : tatra vātātmake stanye daśa-mūlaṃ try-ahaṃ pibet || 9 ||
Ah.6.2.010a : atha-vāgni-vacā-pāṭhā-kaṭukā-kuṣṭha-dīpyakam |
Ah.6.2.010c : sa-bhārgī-dāru-sarala-vṛścikālī-kaṇoṣaṇam || 10 ||
Ah.6.2.011a : tataḥ pibed anya-tamaṃ vāta-vyādhi-haraṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.6.2.011c : anu cāccha-surām evaṃ snigdhāṃ mṛdu virecayet || 11 ||
Ah.6.2.012a : vasti-karma tataḥ kuryāt svedādīṃś cānilāpahān |
Ah.6.2.012c : rāsnājamodā-sarala-devadāru-rajo-'nvitam || 12 ||
Ah.6.2.013a : bālo lihyād ghṛtaṃ tair vā vipakvaṃ sa-sitopalam |
Ah.6.2.013c : pitta-duṣṭe 'mṛtābhīru-paṭolī-nimba-candanam || 13 ||
Ah.6.2.014a : dhātrī kumāraś ca pibet kvāthayitvā sa-śārivam |
Ah.6.2.014c : atha-vā tri-phalā-musta-bhūnimba-kaṭu-rohiṇīḥ || 14 ||
Ah.6.2.015a : śārivādiṃ paṭolādiṃ padmakādiṃ tathā gaṇam |
Ah.6.2.015c : ghṛtāny ebhiś ca siddhāni pitta-ghnaṃ ca virecanam || 15 ||
Ah.6.2.016a : śītāṃś cābhyaṅga-lepādīn yuñjyāc chleṣmātmake punaḥ |
Ah.6.2.016c : yaṣṭy-āhva-saindhava-yutaṃ kumāraṃ pāyayed ghṛtam || 16 ||
Ah.6.2.017a : sindhūttha-pippalī-mad vā piṣṭaiḥ kṣaudra-yutair atha |
Ah.6.2.017c : rāṭha-puṣpaiḥ stanau limpec chiśoś ca daśana-cchadau || 17 ||
Ah.6.2.018a : sukham evaṃ vamed bālaḥ tīkṣṇair dhātrīṃ tu vāmayet |
Ah.6.2.018c : athācarita-saṃsargī mustādiṃ kvathitaṃ pibet || 18 ||
Ah.6.2.019a : tad-vat tagara-pṛthvīkā-suradāru-kaliṅgakān |
Ah.6.2.019c : atha-vātiviṣā-musta-ṣaḍgranthā-pañca-kolakam || 19 ||
Ah.6.2.020a : stanye tri-doṣa-maline dur-gandhy āmaṃ jalopamam |
Ah.6.2.020c : vibaddham acchaṃ vicchinnaṃ phenilaṃ copaveśyate || 20 ||
Ah.6.2.021a : śakṛn nānā-vyathā-varṇaṃ mūtraṃ pītaṃ sitaṃ ghanam |
Ah.6.2.021c : jvarā-rocaka-tṛṭ-chardi-śuṣkodgāra-vijṛmbhikāḥ || 21 ||
Ah.6.2.022a : aṅga-bhaṅgo 'ṅga-vikṣepaḥ kūjanaṃ vepathur bhramaḥ |
Ah.6.2.022c : ghrāṇākṣi-mukha-pākādyā jāyante 'nye 'pi taṃ gadam || 22 ||
Ah.6.2.023a : kṣīrālasakam ity āhur atyayaṃ cāti-dāruṇam |
Ah.6.2.023c : tatrāśu dhātrīṃ bālaṃ ca vamanenopapādayet || 23 ||
Ah.6.2.024a : vihitāyāṃ ca saṃsargyāṃ vacādiṃ yojayed gaṇam |
Ah.6.2.024c : niśādiṃ vātha-vā mādrī-pāṭhā-tiktā-ghanāmayān || 24 ||
Ah.6.2.025a : pāṭhā-śuṇṭhy-amṛtā-tikta-tiktā-devāhva-śārivāḥ |
Ah.6.2.025c : sa-musta-mūrvendrayavāḥ stanya-doṣa-harāḥ param || 25 ||
Ah.6.2.026a : anubandhe yathā-vyādhi pratikurvīta kāla-vit |
Ah.6.2.026c : dantodbhedaś ca rogāṇāṃ sarveṣām api kāraṇam || 26 ||
Ah.6.2.027a : viśeṣāj jvara-viḍ-bheda-kāsa-cchardi-śiro-rujām |
Ah.6.2.027c : abhiṣyandasya pothakyā visarpasya ca jāyate || 27 ||
Ah.6.2.028a : pṛṣṭha-bhaṅge biḍālānāṃ barhiṇāṃ ca śikhodbhave |
Ah.6.2.028c : dantodbhede ca bālānāṃ na hi kiñ-cin na dūyate || 28 ||
Ah.6.2.029a : yathā-doṣaṃ yathā-rogaṃ yathodrekaṃ yathā-bhayam |
Ah.6.2.029c : vibhajya deśa-kālādīṃs tatra yojyaṃ bhiṣag-jitam || 29 ||
Ah.6.2.030a : ta eva doṣā dūṣyāś ca jvarādyā vyādhayaś ca yat |
Ah.6.2.030c : atas tad eva bhaiṣajyaṃ mātrā tv asya kanīyasī || 30 ||
Ah.6.2.031a : saukumāryālpa-kāya-tvāt sarvānnān-upasevanāt |
Ah.6.2.031c : snigdhā eva sadā bālā ghṛta-kṣīra-niṣevaṇāt || 31 ||
Ah.6.2.032a : sadyas tān vamanaṃ tasmāt pāyayen mati-mān mṛdu |
Ah.6.2.032c : stanyasya tṛptaṃ vamayet kṣīra-kṣīrānna-sevinam || 32 ||
Ah.6.2.033a : pīta-vantaṃ tanuṃ peyām annādaṃ ghṛta-saṃyutām |
Ah.6.2.033c : vastiṃ sādhye virekeṇa marśena pratimarśanam || 33 ||
Ah.6.2.034a : yuñjyād virecanādīṃs tu dhātryā eva yathoditān |
Ah.6.2.034c : mūrvā-vyoṣa-varā-kola-jambū-tvag-dāru-sarṣapāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.2.035a : sa-pāṭhā madhunā līḍhāḥ stanya-doṣa-harāḥ param |
Ah.6.2.035c : danta-pālīṃ sa-madhunā cūrṇena pratisārayet || 35 ||
Ah.6.2.036a : pippalyā dhātakī-puṣpa-dhātrī-phala-kṛtena vā |
Ah.6.2.036c : lāva-tittiri-vallūra-rajaḥ puṣpa-rasa-drutam || 36 ||
Ah.6.2.037a : drutaṃ karoti bālānāṃ danta-kesara-van mukham |
Ah.6.2.037c : vacā-dvi-bṛhatī-pāṭhā-kaṭukātiviṣā-ghanaiḥ || 37 ||
Ah.6.2.038a : madhuraiś ca ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ siddhaṃ daśana-janmani |
Ah.6.2.038c : rajanī-dāru-sarala-śreyasī-bṛhatī-dvayam || 38 ||
Ah.6.2.039a : pṛśniparṇī śatāhvā ca līḍhaṃ mākṣika-sarpiṣā |
Ah.6.2.039c : grahaṇī-dīpanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mārutasyānulomanam || 39 ||
Ah.6.2.040a : atīsāra-jvara-śvāsa-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-kāsa-nut |
Ah.6.2.040c : bālasya sarva-rogeṣu pūjitaṃ bala-varṇa-dam || 40 ||
Ah.6.2.041a : samaṅgā-dhātakī-lodhra-kuṭannaṭa-balā-dvayaiḥ |
Ah.6.2.041c : mahā-sahā-kṣudra-sahā-mudga-bilva-śalāṭubhiḥ || 41 ||
Ah.6.2.042a : sa-kārpāsī-phalais toye sādhitaiḥ sādhitaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.6.2.042c : kṣīra-mastu-yutaṃ hanti śīghraṃ dantodbhavodbhavān || 42 ||
Ah.6.2.043a : vividhān āmayān etad vṛddha-kāśyapa-nirmitam |
Ah.6.2.043c : dantodbhaveṣu rogeṣu na bālam atiyantrayet || 43 ||
Ah.6.2.044a : svayam apy upaśāmyanti jāta-dantasya yad-gadāḥ |
Ah.6.2.044c : aty-ahaḥ-svapna-śītāmbu-ślaiṣmika-stanya-sevinaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.6.2.045a : śiśoḥ kaphena ruddheṣu srotaḥsu rasa-vāhiṣu |
Ah.6.2.045c : a-rocakaḥ pratiśyāyo jvaraḥ kāsaś ca jāyate || 45 ||
Ah.6.2.046a : kumāraḥ śuṣyati tataḥ snigdha-śukla-mukhekṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.6.2.046c : saindhava-vyoṣa-śārṅgaṣṭā-pāṭhā-giri-kadambakān || 46 ||
Ah.6.2.047a : śuṣyato madhu-sarpirbhyām a-rucy-ādiṣu yojayet |
Ah.6.2.047c : aśoka-rohiṇī-yuktaṃ pañca-kolaṃ ca cūrṇitam || 47 ||
Ah.6.2.048a : badarī-dhātakī-dhātrī-cūrṇaṃ vā sarpiṣā drutam |
Ah.6.2.048c : sthirā-vacā-dvi-bṛhatī-kākolī-pippalī-nataiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.6.2.049a : niculotpala-varṣābhū-bhārgī-mustaiś ca kārṣikaiḥ |
Ah.6.2.049c : siddhaṃ prasthārdham ājyasya srotasāṃ śodhanaṃ param || 49 ||
Ah.6.2.050a : siṃhy-aśvagandhā-surasā-kaṇā-garbhaṃ ca tad-guṇam |
Ah.6.2.050c : yaṣṭy-āhva-pippalī-lodhra-padmakotpala-candanaiḥ || 50 ||
Ah.6.2.051a : tālīśa-śārivābhyāṃ ca sādhitaṃ śoṣa-jid ghṛtam |
Ah.6.2.051c : śṛṅgī-madhūlikā-bhārgī-pippalī-devadārubhiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.6.2.052a : aśvagandhā-dvi-kākolī-rāsnarṣabhaka-jīvakaiḥ |
Ah.6.2.052c : śūrpaparṇī-viḍaṅgaiś ca kalkitaiḥ sādhitaṃ ghṛtam || 52 ||
Ah.6.2.053a : śaśottamāṅga-niryūhe śuṣyataḥ puṣṭi-kṛt param |
Ah.6.2.053c : vacā-vayaḥsthā-tagara-kāyasthā-corakaiḥ śṛtam || 53 ||
Ah.6.2.054a : basta-mūtra-surābhyāṃ ca tailam abhyañjane hitam |
Ah.6.2.054c : lākṣā-rasa-samaṃ taila-prasthaṃ mastu catur-guṇam || 54 ||
Ah.6.2.055a : aśvagandhā-niśā-dāru-kauntī-kuṣṭhābda-candanaiḥ |
Ah.6.2.055c : sa-mūrvā-rohiṇī-rāsnā-śatāhvā-madhukaiḥ samaiḥ || 55 ||
Ah.6.2.056a : siddhaṃ lākṣādikaṃ nāma tailam abhyañjanād idam |
Ah.6.2.056c : balyaṃ jvara-kṣayonmāda-śvāsāpasmāra-vāta-nut || 56 ||
Ah.6.2.057a : yakṣa-rākṣasa-bhūta-ghnaṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ ca śasyate |
Ah.6.2.057c : madhunātiviṣā-śṛṅgī-pippalīr lehayec chiśum || 57 ||
Ah.6.2.058a : ekāṃ vātiviṣāṃ kāsa-jvara-cchardir-upadrutam |
Ah.6.2.058c : pītaṃ pītaṃ vamati yaḥ stanyaṃ taṃ madhu-sarpiṣā || 58 ||
Ah.6.2.059a : dvi-vārtākī-phala-rasaṃ pañca-kolaṃ ca lehayet |
Ah.6.2.059c : pippalī-pañca-lavaṇaṃ kṛmijit-pāribhadrakam || 59 ||
Ah.6.2.060a : tad-val lihyāt tathā vyoṣaṃ maṣīṃ vā roma-carmaṇām |
Ah.6.2.060c : lābhataḥ śalyaka-śvāvid-godharkṣa-śikhi-janmanām || 60 ||
Ah.6.2.061a : khadirārjuna-tālīśa-kuṣṭha-candana-je rase |
Ah.6.2.061c : sa-kṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ sarpir vamathuṃ viniyacchati || 61 ||
Ah.6.2.061and-1-a : hanu-mūla-gato vāyur danta-deśāsthi-go-caraḥ |
Ah.6.2.061and-1-c : yadā śiśoḥ prakupito nottiṣṭhanti tadā dvi-jāḥ || 61+(1) ||
Ah.6.2.061and-2-a : rūkṣāśino vātikasya cālayaty anilaḥ sirāḥ |
Ah.6.2.061and-2-c : hanv-āśrayāḥ prasuptasya dantaiḥ śabdaṃ karoty ataḥ || 61+(2) ||
Ah.6.2.062a : sa-danto jāyate yas tu dantāḥ prāg yasya cottarāḥ |
Ah.6.2.062c : kurvīta tasminn utpāte śāntiṃ taṃ ca dvi-jātaye || 62 ||
Ah.6.2.063a : dadyāt sa-dakṣiṇaṃ bālaṃ naigameṣaṃ ca pūjayet |
Ah.6.2.063c : tālu-māṃse kaphaḥ kruddhaḥ kurute tālu-kaṇṭakam || 63 ||
Ah.6.2.064a : tena tālu-pradeśasya nimna-tā mūrdhni jāyate |
Ah.6.2.064c : tālu-pātaḥ stana-dveṣaḥ kṛcchrāt pānaṃ śakṛd-dravam || 64 ||
Ah.6.2.065a : tṛḍ-āsya-kaṇḍv-akṣi-rujā grīvā-dur-dhara-tā vamiḥ |
Ah.6.2.065c : tatrotkṣipya yava-kṣāra-kṣaudrābhyāṃ pratisārayet || 65 ||
Ah.6.2.066a : tālu tad-vat kaṇā-śuṇṭhī-go-śakṛd-rasa-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.6.2.066c : śṛṅgavera-niśā-bhṛṅgaṃ kalkitaṃ vaṭa-pallavaiḥ || 66 ||
Ah.6.2.067a : baddhvā go-śakṛtā liptam kukūle svedayet tataḥ |
Ah.6.2.067c : rasena limpet tālv-āsyaṃ netre ca pariṣecayet || 67 ||
Ah.6.2.068a : harītakī-vacā-kuṣṭha-kalkaṃ mākṣika-saṃyutam |
Ah.6.2.068c : pītvā kumāraḥ stanyena mucyate tālu-kaṇṭakāt || 68 ||
Ah.6.2.069a : malopalepāt svedād vā gude rakta-kaphodbhavaḥ |
Ah.6.2.069c : tāmro vraṇo 'ntaḥ kaṇḍū-mān jāyate bhūry-upadravaḥ || 69 ||
Ah.6.2.070a : ke-cit taṃ mātṛkā-doṣaṃ vadanty anye 'hi-pūtanam |
Ah.6.2.070c : pṛṣṭhārur guda-kuṭṭaṃ ca ke-cic ca tam a-nāmikam || 70 ||
Ah.6.2.071a : tatra dhātryāḥ payaḥ śodhyaṃ pitta-śleṣma-harauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.6.2.071c : śṛta-śītaṃ ca śītāmbu-yuktam antara-pānakam || 71 ||
Ah.6.2.072a : sa-kṣaudra-tārkṣya-śailena vraṇaṃ tena ca lepayet |
Ah.6.2.072c : tri-phalā-badarī-plakṣa-tvak-kvātha-pariṣecitam || 72 ||
Ah.6.2.073a : kāsīsa-rocanā-tuttha-manohvāla-rasāñjanaiḥ |
Ah.6.2.073c : lepayed amla-piṣṭair vā cūrṇitair vāvacūrṇayet || 73 ||
Ah.6.2.074a : su-ślakṣṇair atha-vā yaṣṭī-śaṅkha-sauvīrakāñjanaiḥ |
Ah.6.2.074c : śārivā-śaṅkhanābhibhyām asanasya tvacātha-vā || 74 ||
Ah.6.2.075a : rāga-kaṇḍūtkaṭe kuryād rakta-srāvaṃ jalaukasā |
Ah.6.2.075c : sarvaṃ ca pitta-vraṇa-jic chasyate guda-kuṭṭake || 75 ||
Ah.6.2.076a : pāṭhā-vella-dvi-rajanī-musta-bhārgī-punarnavaiḥ |
Ah.6.2.076c : sa-bilva-try-ūṣaṇaiḥ sarpiḥ vṛścikālī-yutaiḥ śṛtam || 76 ||
Ah.6.2.077a : lihāno mātrayā rogair mucyate mṛttikodbhavaiḥ || 77ab ||
Ah.6.2.077c : vyādher yady asya bhaiṣajyaṃ stanas tena pralepitaḥ || 77cd ||
Ah.6.2.077e : sthito muhūrtaṃ dhauto 'nu pītas taṃ taṃ jayed gadam || 77ef ||
6.3. Chapter 3. Athabālagrahapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.3.001a : purā guhasya rakṣārthaṃ nirmitāḥ śūla-pāṇinā |
Ah.6.3.001c : manuṣya-vigrahāḥ pañca sapta strī-vigrahā grahāḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.3.002a : skando viśākho meṣākhyaḥ śva-grahaḥ pitṛ-sañjñitaḥ |
Ah.6.3.002c : śakuniḥ pūtanā śīta-pūtanā-dṛṣṭi-pūtanā || 2 ||
Ah.6.3.003a : mukha-maṇḍitikā tad-vad revatī śuṣka-revatī |
Ah.6.3.003c : teṣāṃ grahīṣyatāṃ rūpaṃ pratataṃ rodanaṃ jvaraḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.3.004a : sāmānyaṃ rūpam uttrāsa-jṛmbhā-bhrū-kṣepa-dīna-tāḥ |
Ah.6.3.004c : phena-srāvordhva-dṛṣṭy-oṣṭha-danta-daṃśa-prajāgarāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.3.005a : rodanaṃ kūjanaṃ stanya-vidveṣaḥ svara-vaikṛtam |
Ah.6.3.005c : nakhair a-kasmāt paritaḥ sva-dhātry-aṅga-vilekhanam || 5 ||
Ah.6.3.006a : tatraika-nayana-srāvī śiro vikṣipate muhuḥ |
Ah.6.3.006c : hataika-pakṣaḥ stabdhāṅgaḥ sa-svedo nata-kandharaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.6.3.007a : danta-khādī stana-dveṣī trasyan roditi vi-svaram |
Ah.6.3.007c : vakra-vaktro vaman lālāṃ bhṛśam ūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣate || 7 ||
Ah.6.3.008a : vasāsṛg-gandhir udvigno baddha-muṣṭi-śakṛc chiśuḥ |
Ah.6.3.008c : calitaikākṣi-gaṇḍa-bhrūḥ saṃraktobhaya-locanaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.3.009a : skandārtas tena vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ vā bhaved dhruvam |
Ah.6.3.009c : sañjñā-nāśo muhuḥ keśa-luñcanaṃ kandharā-natiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.3.010a : vinamya jṛmbhamāṇasya śakṛn-mūtra-pravartanam |
Ah.6.3.010c : phenodvamanam ūrdhvekṣā hasta-bhrū-pāda-nartanam || 10 ||
Ah.6.3.011a : stana-sva-jihvā-sandaṃśa-saṃrambha-jvara-jāgarāḥ |
Ah.6.3.011c : pūya-śoṇita-gandhaś ca skandāpasmāra-lakṣaṇam || 11 ||
Ah.6.3.012a : ādhmānaṃ pāṇi-pādasya spandanaṃ phena-nirvamaḥ |
Ah.6.3.012c : tṛṇ-muṣṭi-bandhātīsāra-svara-dainya-vi-varṇa-tāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.3.013a : kūjanaṃ stananaṃ chardiḥ kāsa-hidhmā-prajāgarāḥ |
Ah.6.3.013c : oṣṭha-daṃśāṅga-saṅkoca-stambha-bastābha-gandha-tāḥ || 13 ||
Ah.6.3.014a : ūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣya hasanaṃ madhye vinamanaṃ jvaraḥ |
Ah.6.3.014c : mūrchaika-netra-śophaś ca naigameṣa-grahākṛtiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.6.3.015a : kampo hṛṣita-roma-tvaṃ svedaś cakṣur-nimīlanam |
Ah.6.3.015c : bahir-āyāmanaṃ jihvā-daṃśo 'ntaḥ-kaṇṭha-kūjanam || 15 ||
Ah.6.3.016a : dhāvanaṃ viṭ-sa-gandha-tvaṃ krośanaṃ ca śva-vac chuni |
Ah.6.3.016c : roma-harṣo muhus trāsaḥ sahasā rodanaṃ jvaraḥ || 16 ||
Ah.6.3.017a : kāsātīsāra-vamathu-jṛmbhā-tṛṭ-śava-gandha-tāḥ |
Ah.6.3.017c : aṅgeṣv ākṣepa-vikṣepa-śoṣa-stambha-vi-varṇa-tāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.6.3.018a : muṣṭi-bandhaḥ srutiś cākṣṇor bālasya syuḥ pitṛ-grahe |
Ah.6.3.018c : srastāṅga-tvam atīsāro jihvā-tālu-gale vraṇāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.6.3.019a : sphoṭāḥ sa-dāha-ruk-pākāḥ sandhiṣu syuḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.6.3.019c : niśy ahni pravilīyante pāko vaktre gude 'pi vā || 19 ||
Ah.6.3.020a : bhayaṃ śakuni-gandha-tvaṃ jvaraś ca śakuni-grahe |
Ah.6.3.020c : pūtanāyāṃ vamiḥ kampas tandrā rātrau prajāgaraḥ || 20 ||
Ah.6.3.021a : hidhmādhmānaṃ śakṛd-bhedaḥ pipāsā mūtra-nigrahaḥ |
Ah.6.3.021c : srasta-hṛṣṭāṅga-roma-tvaṃ kāka-vat pūti-gandhi-tā || 21 ||
Ah.6.3.022a : śīta-pūtanayā kampo rodanaṃ tiryag-īkṣaṇam |
Ah.6.3.022c : tṛṣṇāntra-kūjo 'tīsāro vasā-vad visra-gandha-tā || 22 ||
Ah.6.3.023a : pārśvasyaikasya śīta-tvam uṣṇa-tvam aparasya ca |
Ah.6.3.023c : andha-pūtanayā chardir jvaraḥ kāso 'lpa-nidra-tā || 23 ||
Ah.6.3.024a : varcaso bheda-vaivarṇya-daurgandhyāny aṅga-śoṣaṇam |
Ah.6.3.024c : dṛṣṭeḥ sādāti-ruk-kaṇḍū-pothakī-janma-śūna-tāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.3.025a : hidhmodvega-stana-dveṣa-vaivarṇya-svara-tīkṣṇa-tāḥ |
Ah.6.3.025c : vepathur matsya-gandha-tvam atha-vā sāmla-gandha-tā || 25 ||
Ah.6.3.026a : mukha-maṇḍitayā pāṇi-pādāsya-ramaṇīya-tā |
Ah.6.3.026c : sirābhir asitābhābhir ācitodara-tā jvaraḥ || 26 ||
Ah.6.3.027a : a-rocako 'ṅga-glapanaṃ go-mūtra-sama-gandha-tā |
Ah.6.3.027c : revatyāṃ śyāva-nīla-tvaṃ karṇa-nāsākṣi-mardanam || 27 ||
Ah.6.3.028a : kāsa-hidhmākṣi-vikṣepa-vakra-vaktra-tva-rakta-tāḥ |
Ah.6.3.028c : basta-gandho jvaraḥ śoṣaḥ purīṣaṃ haritaṃ dravam || 28 ||
Ah.6.3.029a : jāyate śuṣka-revatyāṃ kramāt sarvāṅga-saṅkṣayaḥ |
Ah.6.3.029c : keśa-śāto 'nna-vidveṣaḥ svara-dainyaṃ vi-varṇa-tā || 29 ||
Ah.6.3.029and1ab : nānā-varṇa-purīṣa-tvam udare granthayaḥ sirāḥ || 29+1ab ||
Ah.6.3.030a : rodanaṃ gṛdhra-gandha-tvaṃ dīrgha-kālānuvartanam |
Ah.6.3.030c : udare granthayo vṛttā yasya nānā-vidhaṃ śakṛt || 30 ||
Ah.6.3.031a : jihvāyā nimna-tā madhye śyāvaṃ tālu ca taṃ tyajet |
Ah.6.3.031c : bhuñjāno 'nnaṃ bahu-vidhaṃ yo bālaḥ parihīyate || 31 ||
Ah.6.3.032a : tṛṣṇā-gṛhītaḥ kṣāmākṣo hanti taṃ śuṣka-revatī |
Ah.6.3.032c : hiṃsā-raty-arcanākāṅkṣā graha-grahaṇa-kāraṇam || 32 ||
Ah.6.3.033a : tatra hiṃsātmake bālo mahān vā sruta-nāsikaḥ |
Ah.6.3.033c : kṣata-jihvaḥ kvaṇed bāḍham a-sukhī sāśru-locanaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.6.3.034a : dur-varṇo hīna-vacanaḥ pūti-gandhiś ca jāyate |
Ah.6.3.034c : kṣāmo mūtra-purīṣaṃ svaṃ mṛdnāti na jugupsate || 34 ||
Ah.6.3.035a : hastau codyamya saṃrabdho hanty ātmānaṃ tathā param |
Ah.6.3.035c : tad-vac ca śastra-kāṣṭhādyair agniṃ vā dīptam āviśet || 35 ||
Ah.6.3.036a : apsu majjet patet kūpe kuryād anyac ca tad-vidham |
Ah.6.3.036c : tṛḍ-dāha-mohān pūyasya cchardanaṃ ca pravartayet || 36 ||
Ah.6.3.037a : raktaṃ ca sarva-mārgebhyo riṣṭotpattiṃ ca taṃ tyajet |
Ah.6.3.037c : rahaḥ-strī-rati-saṃlāpa-gandha-srag-bhūṣaṇa-priyaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.6.3.038a : hṛṣṭaḥ śāntaś ca duḥ-sādhyo rati-kāmena pīḍitaḥ |
Ah.6.3.038c : dīnaḥ parimṛśan vaktraṃ śuṣkauṣṭha-gala-tālukaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.6.3.039a : śaṅkitaṃ vīkṣate rauti dhyāyaty āyāti dīna-tām |
Ah.6.3.039c : annam annābhilāṣe 'pi dattaṃ nāti bubhukṣate || 39 ||
Ah.6.3.040a : gṛhītaṃ bali-kāmena taṃ vidyāt sukha-sādhanam |
Ah.6.3.040c : hantu-kāmaṃ jayed dhomaiḥ siddha-mantra-pravartitaiḥ || 40 ||
Ah.6.3.041a : itarau tu yathā-kāmaṃ rati-baly-ādi-dānataḥ |
Ah.6.3.041c : atha sādhya-grahaṃ bālaṃ vivikte śaraṇe sthitam || 41 ||
Ah.6.3.042a : trir ahnaḥ sikta-sammṛṣṭe sadā sannihitānale |
Ah.6.3.042c : vikīrṇa-bhūti-kusuma-pattra-bījānna-sarṣape || 42 ||
Ah.6.3.043a : rakṣo-ghna-taila-jvalita-pradīpa-hata-pāpmani |
Ah.6.3.043c : vyavāya-madya-piśita-nivṛtta-paricārake || 43 ||
Ah.6.3.044a : purāṇa-sarpiṣābhyaktaṃ pariṣiktaṃ sukhāmbunā |
Ah.6.3.044c : sādhitena balā-nimba-vaijayantī-nṛpadrumaiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.6.3.045a : pāribhadraka-kaṭvaṅga-jambū-varuṇa-kaṭtṛṇaiḥ |
Ah.6.3.045c : kapotavaṅkāpāmārga-pāṭalā-madhu-śigrubhiḥ || 45 ||
Ah.6.3.046a : kākajaṅghā-mahāśvetā-kapittha-kṣīri-pādapaiḥ |
Ah.6.3.046c : sa-kadamba-karañjaiś ca dhūpaṃ snātasya cācaret || 46 ||
Ah.6.3.047a : dvīpi-vyāghrāhi-siṃharkṣa-carmabhir ghṛta-miśritaiḥ |
Ah.6.3.047c : pūti-daśāṅga-siddhārtha-vacā-bhallāta-dīpyakaiḥ || 47 ||
Ah.6.3.048a : sa-kuṣṭhaiḥ sa-ghṛtair dhūpaḥ sarva-graha-vimokṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.6.3.048c : sarṣapā nimba-pattrāṇi mūlam aśvakhurā vacā || 48 ||
Ah.6.3.049a : bhūrja-pattraṃ ghṛtaṃ dhūpaḥ sarva-graha-nivāraṇaḥ |
Ah.6.3.049c : anantāmrāsthi-tagaraṃ maricaṃ madhuro gaṇaḥ || 49 ||
Ah.6.3.050a : śṛgālavinnā mustā ca kalkitais tair ghṛtaṃ pacet |
Ah.6.3.050c : daśa-mūla-rasa-kṣīra-yuktaṃ tad graha-jit param || 50 ||
Ah.6.3.051a : rāsnā-dvy-aṃśumatī-vṛddha-pañca-mūla-balā-ghanāt |
Ah.6.3.051c : kvāthe sarpiḥ pacet piṣṭaiḥ śārivā-vyoṣa-citrakaiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.6.3.052a : pāṭhā-viḍaṅga-madhuka-payasyā-hiṅgu-dārubhiḥ |
Ah.6.3.052c : sa-granthikaiḥ sendrayavaiḥ śiśos tat satataṃ hitam || 52 ||
Ah.6.3.053a : sarva-roga-graha-haraṃ dīpanaṃ bala-varṇa-dam |
Ah.6.3.053c : śārivā-surabhi-brāhmī-śaṅkhinī-kuṣṭha-sarṣapaiḥ || 53 ||
Ah.6.3.054a : vacāśvagandhā-surasa-yuktaiḥ sarpir vipācayet |
Ah.6.3.054c : tan nāśayed grahān sarvān pānenābhyañjanena ca || 54 ||
Ah.6.3.055a : go-śṛṅga-carma-vālāhi-nirmokaṃ vṛṣa-daṃśa-viṭ |
Ah.6.3.055c : nimba-pattrājya-kaṭukā-madanaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 55 ||
Ah.6.3.056a : kārpāsāsthi-yava-cchāga-roma-devāhva-sarṣapam |
Ah.6.3.056c : mayūra-pattra-śrīvāsaṃ tuṣa-keśaṃ sa-rāmaṭham || 56 ||
Ah.6.3.057a : mṛd-bhāṇḍe basta-mūtreṇa bhāvitaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam |
Ah.6.3.057c : dhūpanaṃ ca hitaṃ sarva-bhūteṣu viṣama-jvare || 57 ||
Ah.6.3.058a : ghṛtāni bhūta-vidyāyāṃ vakṣyante yāni tāni ca |
Ah.6.3.058c : yuñjyāt tathā baliṃ homaṃ snapanaṃ mantra-tantra-vit || 58 ||
Ah.6.3.059a : pūti-karañja-tvak-pattraṃ kṣīribhyo barbarād api |
Ah.6.3.059c : tumbī-viśālāraluka-śamī-bilva-kapitthataḥ || 59 ||
Ah.6.3.060a : utkvāthya toyaṃ tad rātrau bālānāṃ snapanaṃ śivam |
Ah.6.3.060c : anubandhān yathā-kṛcchraṃ grahāpāye 'py upadravān || 60 ||
Ah.6.3.060ū̆ab : bālāmaya-niṣedhokta-bheṣajaiḥ samupācaret || 60ū̆ab ||
6.4. Chapter 4. Athabhūtavidyājñānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.4.001a : lakṣayej jñāna-vijñāna-vāk-ceṣṭā-bala-pauruṣam |
Ah.6.4.001c : puruṣe '-pauruṣaṃ yatra tatra bhūta-grahaṃ vadet || 1 ||
Ah.6.4.002a : bhūtasya rūpa-prakṛti-bhāṣā-gaty-ādi-ceṣṭitaiḥ |
Ah.6.4.002c : yasyānukāraṃ kurute tenāviṣṭaṃ tam ādiśet || 2 ||
Ah.6.4.003a : so 'ṣṭā-daśa-vidho deva-dānavādi-vibhedataḥ |
Ah.6.4.003c : hetus tad-anuṣaktau tu sadyaḥ pūrva-kṛto 'tha-vā || 3 ||
Ah.6.4.004a : prajñāparādhaḥ su-tarāṃ tena kāmādi-janmanā |
Ah.6.4.004c : lupta-dharma-vratācāraḥ pūjyān apy ativartate || 4 ||
Ah.6.4.005a : taṃ tathā bhinna-maryādaṃ pāpam ātmopaghātinam |
Ah.6.4.005c : devādayo 'py anughnanti grahāś chidra-prahāriṇaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.4.006a : chidraṃ pāpa-kriyārambhaḥ pāko 'n-iṣṭasya karmaṇaḥ |
Ah.6.4.006c : ekasya śūnye 'vasthānaṃ śmaśānādiṣu vā niśi || 6 ||
Ah.6.4.007a : dig-vāsas-tvaṃ guror nindā rater a-vidhi-sevanam |
Ah.6.4.007c : a-śucer devatārcādi para-sūtaka-saṅkaraḥ || 7 ||
Ah.6.4.008a : homa-mantra-balījyānāṃ vi-guṇaṃ parikarma ca |
Ah.6.4.008c : samāsād dina-caryādi-proktācāra-vyatikramaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.4.009a : gṛhṇanti śukla-pratipat-trayo-daśyoḥ surā naram |
Ah.6.4.009c : śukla-trayo-daśī-kṛṣṇa-dvā-daśyor dānavā grahāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.4.010a : gandharvās tu catur-daśyāṃ dvā-daśyāṃ coragāḥ punaḥ |
Ah.6.4.010c : pañcamyāṃ śukla-saptamy-ekā-daśyos tu dhaneśvarāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.6.4.011a : śuklāṣṭa-pañcamī-paurṇamāsīṣu brahma-rākṣasāḥ |
Ah.6.4.011c : kṛṣṇe rakṣaḥ-piśācādyā nava-dvā-daśa-parvasu || 11 ||
Ah.6.4.012a : daśāmāvāsyayor aṣṭa-navamyoḥ pitaro 'pare |
Ah.6.4.012c : guru-vṛddhādayaḥ prāyaḥ kālaṃ sandhyāsu lakṣayet || 12 ||
Ah.6.4.013a : phulla-padmopama-mukhaṃ saumya-dṛṣṭim a-kopanam |
Ah.6.4.013c : alpa-vāk-sveda-viṇ-mūtraṃ bhojanān-abhilāṣiṇam || 13 ||
Ah.6.4.014a : deva-dvi-jāti-paramaṃ śuciṃ saṃskṛta-vādinam |
Ah.6.4.014c : mīlayantaṃ cirān netre surabhiṃ vara-dāyinam || 14 ||
Ah.6.4.015a : śukla-mālyāmbara-saric-chailocca-bhavana-priyam |
Ah.6.4.015c : a-nidram a-pradhṛṣyaṃ ca vidyād deva-vaśī-kṛtam || 15 ||
Ah.6.4.016a : jihma-dṛṣṭiṃ dur-ātmānaṃ guru-deva-dvi-ja-dviṣam |
Ah.6.4.016c : nir-bhayaṃ māninaṃ śūraṃ krodhanaṃ vyavasāyinam || 16 ||
Ah.6.4.017a : rudraḥ skando viśākho 'ham indro 'ham iti vādinam |
Ah.6.4.017c : surā-māṃsa-ruciṃ vidyād daitya-graha-gṛhītakam || 17 ||
Ah.6.4.018a : sv-ācāraṃ surabhiṃ hṛṣṭaṃ gīta-nartana-kāriṇam |
Ah.6.4.018c : snānodyāna-ruciṃ rakta-vastra-mālyānulepanam || 18 ||
Ah.6.4.019a : śṛṅgāra-līlābhirataṃ gandharvādhyuṣitaṃ vadet |
Ah.6.4.019c : raktākṣaṃ krodhanaṃ stabdha-dṛṣṭiṃ vakra-gatiṃ calam || 19 ||
Ah.6.4.020a : śvasantam a-niśaṃ jihvā-lolinaṃ sṛkkiṇī-liham |
Ah.6.4.020c : priya-dugdha-guḍa-snānam adho-vadana-śāyinam || 20 ||
Ah.6.4.021a : uragādhiṣṭhitaṃ vidyāt trasyantaṃ cātapa-trataḥ |
Ah.6.4.021c : vipluta-trasta-raktākṣaṃ śubha-gandhaṃ su-tejasam || 21 ||
Ah.6.4.022a : priya-nṛtya-kathā-gīta-snāna-mālyānulepanam |
Ah.6.4.022c : matsya-māṃsa-ruciṃ hṛṣṭaṃ tuṣṭaṃ balinam a-vyatham || 22 ||
Ah.6.4.023a : calitāgra-karaṃ kasmai kiṃ dadāmīti vādinam |
Ah.6.4.023c : rahasya-bhāṣiṇaṃ vaidya-dvi-jāti-paribhāvinam || 23 ||
Ah.6.4.024a : alpa-roṣaṃ druta-gatiṃ vidyād yakṣa-gṛhītakam |
Ah.6.4.024c : hāsya-nṛtya-priyaṃ raudra-ceṣṭaṃ chidra-prahāriṇam || 24 ||
Ah.6.4.025a : ākrośinaṃ śīghra-gatiṃ deva-dvi-ja-bhiṣag-dviṣam |
Ah.6.4.025c : ātmānaṃ kāṣṭha-śastrādyair ghnantaṃ bhoḥ-śabda-vādinam || 25 ||
Ah.6.4.026a : śāstra-veda-paṭhaṃ vidyād gṛhītaṃ brahma-rākṣasaiḥ |
Ah.6.4.026c : sa-krodha-dṛṣṭiṃ bhrū-kuṭīm udvahantaṃ sa-sambhramaṃ || 26 ||
Ah.6.4.027a : praharantaṃ pradhāvantaṃ śabdantaṃ bhairavānanam |
Ah.6.4.027c : annād vināpi balinaṃ naṣṭa-nidraṃ niśā-caram || 27 ||
Ah.6.4.028a : nir-lajjam a-śuciṃ śūraṃ krūraṃ paruṣa-bhāṣiṇam |
Ah.6.4.028c : roṣaṇaṃ rakta-mālya-strī-rakta-madyāmiṣa-priyam || 28 ||
Ah.6.4.029a : dṛṣṭvā ca raktaṃ māṃsaṃ vālihānaṃ daśana-cchadau |
Ah.6.4.029c : hasantam anna-kāle ca rākṣasādhiṣṭhitaṃ vadet || 29 ||
Ah.6.4.030a : a-svastha-cittaṃ naika-tra tiṣṭhantaṃ paridhāvinam |
Ah.6.4.030c : ucchiṣṭa-nṛtya-gandharva-hāsa-madyāmiṣa-priyam || 30 ||
Ah.6.4.031a : nirbhartsanād dīna-mukhaṃ rudantam a-nimittataḥ |
Ah.6.4.031c : nakhair likhantam ātmānaṃ rūkṣa-dhvasta-vapuḥ-svaram || 31 ||
Ah.6.4.032a : āvedayantam duḥkhādi sambaddhā-baddha-bhāṣiṇam |
Ah.6.4.032c : naṣṭa-smṛtiṃ śūnya-ratiṃ lolaṃ nagnaṃ malīmasam || 32 ||
Ah.6.4.033a : rathyā-caila-parīdhānaṃ tṛṇa-mālā-vibhūṣaṇam |
Ah.6.4.033c : ārohantaṃ ca kāṣṭhāśvaṃ tathā saṅkara-kūṭakam || 33 ||
Ah.6.4.034a : bahv-āśinaṃ piśācena vijānīyād adhiṣṭhitam |
Ah.6.4.034c : pretākṛti-kriyā-gandhaṃ bhītam āhāra-vidviṣam || 34 ||
Ah.6.4.035a : tṛṇa-cchidaṃ ca pretena gṛhītaṃ naram ādiśet |
Ah.6.4.035c : bahu-pralāpaṃ kṛṣṇāsyaṃ pravilambita-yāyinam || 35 ||
Ah.6.4.036a : śūna-pralamba-vṛṣaṇaṃ kūṣmāṇḍādhiṣṭhitaṃ vadet |
Ah.6.4.036c : gṛhītvā kāṣṭha-loṣṭādi bhramantaṃ cīra-vāsasam || 36 ||
Ah.6.4.037a : nagnaṃ dhāvantam uttrasta-dṛṣṭiṃ tṛṇa-vibhūṣaṇam |
Ah.6.4.037c : śmaśāna-śūnyāyatana-rathyaika-druma-sevinam || 37 ||
Ah.6.4.038a : tilānna-madya-māṃseṣu satataṃ sakta-locanaṃ |
Ah.6.4.038c : niṣādādhiṣṭhitaṃ vidyād vadantaṃ paruṣāṇi ca || 38 ||
Ah.6.4.039a : yācantam udakaṃ cānnaṃ trasta-lohita-locanam |
Ah.6.4.039c : ugra-vākyaṃ ca jānīyān naram aukiraṇārditam || 39 ||
Ah.6.4.040a : gandha-mālya-ratiṃ satya-vādinaṃ parivepinam |
Ah.6.4.040c : bahu-nidraṃ ca jānīyād vetālena vaśī-kṛtam || 40 ||
Ah.6.4.041a : a-prasanna-dṛśaṃ dīna-vadanaṃ śuṣka-tālukam |
Ah.6.4.041c : calan-nayana-pakṣmāṇaṃ nidrāluṃ manda-pāvakam || 41 ||
Ah.6.4.042a : apasavya-parīdhānaṃ tila-māṃsa-guḍa-priyam |
Ah.6.4.042c : skhalad-vācaṃ ca jānīyāt pitṛ-graha-vaśī-kṛtam || 42 ||
Ah.6.4.043a : guru-vṛddharṣi-siddhābhiśāpa-cintānurūpataḥ |
Ah.6.4.043c : vyāhārāhāra-ceṣṭābhir yathā-svaṃ tad-grahaṃ vadet || 43 ||
Ah.6.4.044a : kumāra-vṛndānugataṃ nagnam uddhata-mūrdha-jam |
Ah.6.4.044c : a-svastha-manasaṃ dairghya-kālikaṃ sa-grahaṃ tyajet || 44 ||
6.5. Chapter 5. Athabhūtapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.5.001a : bhūtaṃ jayed a-hiṃsecchaṃ japa-homa-bali-vrataiḥ |
Ah.6.5.001c : tapaḥ-śīla-samādhāna-dāna-jñāna-dayādibhiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.5.002a : hiṅgu-vyoṣāla-nepālī-laśunārka-jaṭā-jaṭāḥ |
Ah.6.5.002c : ajalomī sa-golomī bhūtakeśī vacā latā || 2 ||
Ah.6.5.003a : kukkuṭī sarpagandhākhyā tilāḥ kāṇa-vikāṇike |
Ah.6.5.003c : vajraproktā vayaḥsthā ca śṛṅgī mohanavally api || 3 ||
Ah.6.5.004a : sroto-jāñjana-rakṣoghnaṃ rakṣo-ghnaṃ cānyad auṣadham |
Ah.6.5.004c : kharāśva-śvāvid-uṣṭrarkṣa-godhā-nakula-śalyakāt || 4 ||
Ah.6.5.005a : dvīpi-mārjāra-go-siṃha-vyāghra-sāmudra-sat-tvataḥ |
Ah.6.5.005c : carma-pitta-dvi-ja-nakhā varge 'smin sādhayed ghṛtam || 5 ||
Ah.6.5.006a : purāṇam atha-vā tailaṃ navaṃ tat pāna-nasyayoḥ |
Ah.6.5.006c : abhyaṅge ca prayoktavyam eṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ ca dhūpane || 6 ||
Ah.6.5.007a : ebhiś ca guṭikāṃ yuñjyād añjane sāvapīḍane |
Ah.6.5.007c : pralepe kalkam eteṣāṃ kvāthaṃ ca pariṣecane || 7 ||
Ah.6.5.008a : prayogo 'yaṃ grahonmādān sāpasmārāñ chamaṃ nayet |
Ah.6.5.008c : gajāhvā-pippalī-mūla-vyoṣāmalaka-sarṣapān || 8 ||
Ah.6.5.009a : godhā-nakula-mārjāra-jhaṣa-pitta-prapeṣitān |
Ah.6.5.009c : nāvanābhyaṅga-sekeṣu vidadhīta grahāpahān || 9 ||
Ah.6.5.010a : siddhārthaka-vacā-hiṅgu-priyaṅgu-rajanī-dvayam |
Ah.6.5.010c : mañjiṣṭhā śveta-kaṭabhī varā śvetādrikarṇikā || 10 ||
Ah.6.5.011a : nimbasya pattraṃ bījaṃ tu naktamāla-śirīṣayoḥ |
Ah.6.5.011c : surāhvaṃ try-ūṣaṇaṃ sarpir go-mūtre taiś catur-guṇe || 11 ||
Ah.6.5.012a : siddhaṃ siddhārthakaṃ nāma pāne nasye ca yojitam |
Ah.6.5.012c : grahān sarvān nihanty āśu viśeṣād āsurān grahān || 12 ||
Ah.6.5.013a : kṛtyā-lakṣmī-viṣonmāda-jvarāpasmāra-pāpma ca |
Ah.6.5.013c : ebhir evauṣadhair basta-vāriṇā kalpito '-gadaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.6.5.014a : pāna-nasyāñjanālepa-snānodgharṣaṇa-yojitaḥ |
Ah.6.5.014c : guṇaiḥ pūrva-vad uddiṣṭo rāja-dvāre ca siddhi-kṛt || 14 ||
Ah.6.5.015a : siddhārthaka-vyoṣa-vacāśvagandhā niśā-dvayaṃ hiṅgu-palāṇḍu-kandaḥ |
Ah.6.5.015c : bījaṃ karañjāt kusumaṃ śirīṣāt phalaṃ ca valkaṃ ca kapittha-vṛkṣāt || 15 ||
Ah.6.5.016a : sa-māṇimanthaṃ sa-nataṃ sa-kuṣṭhaṃ śyoṇāka-mūlaṃ kiṇihī sitā ca |
Ah.6.5.016c : bastasya mūtreṇa su-bhāvitaṃ tat pittena gavyena guḍān vidadhyāt || 16 ||
Ah.6.5.017a : duṣṭa-vraṇonmāda-tamo-niśāndhān udbandhakān vāri-nimagna-dehān |
Ah.6.5.017c : digdhāhatān darpita-sarpa-daṣṭāṃs te sādhayanty añjana-nasya-lepaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.6.5.018a : kārpāsāsthi-mayūra-pattra-bṛhatī-nirmālya-piṇḍītaka- || 18a ||
Ah.6.5.018b : -tvaṅ-māṃsī-vṛṣa-daṃśa-viṭ-tuṣa-vacā-keśāhi-nirmokakaiḥ || 18b ||
Ah.6.5.018c : nāgendra-dvi-ja-śṛṅga-hiṅgu-maricais tulyaiḥ kṛtaṃ dhūpanaṃ || 18c ||
Ah.6.5.018d : skandonmāda-piśāca-rākṣasa-surāveśa-jvara-ghnaṃ param || 18d ||
Ah.6.5.019a : tri-kaṭuka-dala-kuṅkuma-granthika-kṣāra-siṃhī-niśā-dāru-siddhārtha-yugmāmbu-śakrāhvayaiḥ || 19a ||
Ah.6.5.019b : sita-laśuna-phala-trayośīra-tiktā-vacā-tuttha-yaṣṭī-balā-lohitailā-śilā-padmakaiḥ || 19b ||
Ah.6.5.019c : dadhi-tagara-madhūka-sāra-priyāhvā-viṣākhyā-viṣā-tārkṣya-śailaiḥ sa-cavyāmayaiḥ kalkitaiḥ || 19c ||
Ah.6.5.019d : ghṛtam a-navam a-śeṣa-mūtrāṃśa-siddhaṃ mataṃ bhūta-rāvāhvayaṃ pānatas tad graha-ghnaṃ param || 19d ||
Ah.6.5.020a : nata-madhuka-karañja-lākṣā-paṭolī-samaṅgā-vacā-pāṭalī-hiṅgu-siddhārtha-siṃhī-niśā-yug-latā-rohiṇī- || 20a ||
Ah.6.5.020b : -badara-kaṭu-phala-trikā-kāṇḍa-dāru-kṛmighnājagandhāmarāṅkolla-kośātakī-śigru-nimbāmbu dendrāhvayaiḥ || 20b ||
Ah.6.5.020c : gada-śukataru-puṣpa-bījogra-yaṣṭy-adrikarṇī-nikumbhāgni-bilvaiḥ samaiḥ kalkitair mūtra-vargeṇa siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ || 20c ||
Ah.6.5.020d : vidhi-vinihitam āśu sarvaiḥ kramair yojitaṃ hanti sarva-grahonmāda-kuṣṭha-jvarāṃs tan mahā-bhūta- rāvaṃ smṛtam || 20d ||
Ah.6.5.021a : grahā gṛhṇanti ye yeṣu teṣāṃ teṣu viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.6.5.021c : dineṣu bali-homādīn prayuñjīta cikitsakaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.6.5.022a : snāna-vastra-vasā-māṃsa-madya-kṣīra-guḍādi ca |
Ah.6.5.022c : rocate yad yadā yebhyas tat teṣām āharet tadā || 22 ||
Ah.6.5.023a : ratnāni gandha-mālyāni bījāni madhu-sarpiṣī |
Ah.6.5.023c : bhakṣyāś ca sarve sarveṣāṃ sāmānyo vidhir ity ayam || 23 ||
Ah.6.5.024a : surarṣi-guru-vṛddhebhyaḥ siddhebhyaś ca surālaye |
Ah.6.5.024c : diśy uttarasyāṃ tatrāpi devāyopahared balim || 24 ||
Ah.6.5.025a : paścimāyāṃ yathā-kālaṃ daitya-bhūtāya catvare |
Ah.6.5.025c : gandharvāya gavāṃ mārge sa-vastrābharaṇaṃ balim || 25 ||
Ah.6.5.026a : pitṛ-nāga-grahe nadyāṃ nāgebhyaḥ pūrva-dakṣiṇe |
Ah.6.5.026c : yakṣāya yakṣāyatane saritor vā samāgame || 26 ||
Ah.6.5.027a : catuṣ-pathe rākṣasāya bhīmeṣu gahaneṣu ca |
Ah.6.5.027c : rakṣasāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ tu pūrvasyāṃ brahma-rakṣasām || 27 ||
Ah.6.5.028a : śūnyālaye piśācāya paścimāṃ diśam āsthite |
Ah.6.5.028c : śuci-śuklāni mālyāni gandhāḥ kṣaireyam odanam || 28 ||
Ah.6.5.029a : dadhi cchattraṃ ca dhavalaṃ devānāṃ balir iṣyate |
Ah.6.5.029c : hiṅgu-sarṣapa-ṣaḍgranthā-vyoṣair ardha-palonmitaiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.6.5.030a : catur-guṇe gavāṃ mūtre ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.6.5.030c : tat-pāna-nāvanābhyaṅgair deva-graha-vimokṣaṇam || 30 ||
Ah.6.5.031a : nasyāñjanaṃ vacā-hiṅgu-laśunaṃ basta-vāriṇā |
Ah.6.5.031c : daitye balir bahu-phalaḥ sośīra-kamalotpalaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.6.5.032a : nāgānāṃ sumano-lāja-guḍāpūpa-guḍaudanaiḥ |
Ah.6.5.032c : paramānna-madhu-kṣīra-kṛṣṇa-mṛn-nāgakesaraiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.6.5.033a : vacā-padma-purośīra-raktotpala-dalair baliḥ |
Ah.6.5.033c : śvetapattraṃ ca lodhraṃ ca tagaraṃ nāga-sarṣapāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.6.5.034a : śītena vāriṇā piṣṭaṃ nāvanāñjanayor hitam |
Ah.6.5.034c : yakṣāṇāṃ kṣīra-dadhy-ājya-miśrakaudana-guggulu || 34 ||
Ah.6.5.035a : devadārūtpalaṃ padmaṃ uśīraṃ vastra-kāñcanam |
Ah.6.5.035c : hiraṇyaṃ ca balir yojyo mūtrājya-kṣīram ekataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.6.5.036a : siddhaṃ samonmitaṃ pāna-nāvanābhyañjane hitam |
Ah.6.5.036c : harītakī haridre dve laśuno maricaṃ vacā || 36 ||
Ah.6.5.037a : nimba-pattraṃ ca bastāmbu-kalkitaṃ nāvanāñjanam |
Ah.6.5.037c : brahma-rakṣo-baliḥ siddhaṃ yavānāṃ pūrṇam āḍhakam || 37 ||
Ah.6.5.038a : toyasya kumbhaḥ palalaṃ chattraṃ vastram vilepanam |
Ah.6.5.038c : gāyatrī-viṃśati-pala-kvāthe 'rdha-palikaiḥ pacet || 38 ||
Ah.6.5.039a : try-ūṣaṇa-tri-phalā-hiṅgu-ṣaḍgranthā-miśi-sarṣapaiḥ |
Ah.6.5.039c : sa-nimba-pattra-laśunaiḥ kuḍavān sapta sarpiṣaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.6.5.040a : go-mūtre tri-guṇe pāna-nasyābhyaṅgeṣu tad dhitam |
Ah.6.5.040c : rakṣasāṃ palalaṃ śuklaṃ kusumaṃ miśrakaudanam || 40 ||
Ah.6.5.041a : baliḥ pakvāma-māṃsāni niṣpāvā rudhirokṣitāḥ |
Ah.6.5.041c : naktamāla-śirīṣa-tvaṅ-mūla-puṣpa-phalāni ca || 41 ||
Ah.6.5.042a : tad-vac ca kṛṣṇa-pāṭalyā bilva-mūlaṃ kaṭu-trikam |
Ah.6.5.042c : hiṅgv-indrayava-siddhārtha-laśunāmalakī-phalam || 42 ||
Ah.6.5.043a : nāvanāñjanayor yojyo basta-mūtra-yuto '-gadaḥ |
Ah.6.5.043c : ebhir eva ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ gavāṃ mūtre catur-guṇe || 43 ||
Ah.6.5.044a : rakṣo-grahān vārayate pānābhyañjana-nāvanaiḥ |
Ah.6.5.044c : piśācānāṃ baliḥ sīdhuḥ piṇyākaḥ palalaṃ dadhi || 44 ||
Ah.6.5.045a : mūlakaṃ lavaṇaṃ sarpiḥ sa-bhūtaudana-yāvakam |
Ah.6.5.045c : haridrā-dvaya-mañjiṣṭhā-miśi-saindhava-nāgaram || 45 ||
Ah.6.5.046a : hiṅgu-priyaṅgu-tri-kaṭu-laśuna-tri-phalā vacā |
Ah.6.5.046c : pāṭalī-śveta-kaṭabhī-śirīṣa-kusumair ghṛtam || 46 ||
Ah.6.5.047a : go-mūtra-pādikaṃ siddhaṃ pānābhyañjanayor hitam |
Ah.6.5.047c : bastāmbu-piṣṭais tair eva yojyam añjana-nāvanam || 47 ||
Ah.6.5.048a : devarṣi-pitṛ-gandharve tīkṣṇaṃ nasyādi varjayet |
Ah.6.5.048c : sarpiḥ-pānādi mṛdv asmin bhaiṣajyam avacārayet || 48 ||
Ah.6.5.049a : ṛte piśācāt sarveṣu pratikūlaṃ ca nācaret |
Ah.6.5.049c : sa-vaidyam āturaṃ ghnanti kruddhās te hi mahaujasaḥ || 49 ||
Ah.6.5.050a : īśvaraṃ dvā-daśa-bhujaṃ nātham āryāvalokitam |
Ah.6.5.050c : sarva-vyādhi-cikitsāṃ ca japan sarva-grahān jayet || 50 ||
Ah.6.5.051a : tathonmādān apasmārān anyaṃ vā citta-viplavam |
Ah.6.5.051c : mahā-vidyāṃ ca māyūrīṃ śuciṃ taṃ śrāvayet sadā || 51 ||
Ah.6.5.052a : bhūteśaṃ pūjayet sthāṇuṃ pramathākhyāṃś ca tad-gaṇān |
Ah.6.5.052c : japan siddhāṃś ca tan-mantrān grahān sarvān apohati || 52 ||
Ah.6.5.053a : yac cān-antarayoḥ kiñ-cid vakṣyate 'dhyāyayor hitam |
Ah.6.5.053c : yac coktam iha tat sarvaṃ prayuñjīta paras-param || 53 ||
6.6. Chapter 6. Athonmādapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.6.001a : unmādāḥ ṣaṭ pṛthag-doṣa-nicayādhi-viṣodbhavāḥ |
Ah.6.6.001c : unmādo nāma manaso doṣair unmārga-gair madaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.6.002a : śārīra-mānasair duṣṭair a-hitād anna-pānataḥ |
Ah.6.6.002c : vikṛtā-sātmya-sa-malād viṣamād upayogataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.6.6.003a : viṣaṇṇasyālpa-sat-tvasya vyādhi-vega-samudgamāt |
Ah.6.6.003c : kṣīṇasya ceṣṭā-vaiṣamyāt pūjya-pūjā-vyatikramāt || 3 ||
Ah.6.6.004a : ādhibhir citta-vibhraṃśād viṣeṇopaviṣeṇa ca |
Ah.6.6.004c : ebhir hi hīna-sat-tvasya hṛdi doṣāḥ pradūṣitāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.6.005a : dhiyo vidhāya kāluṣyaṃ hṛtvā mārgān mano-vahān |
Ah.6.6.005c : unmādaṃ kurvate tena dhī-vijñāna-smṛti-bhramāt || 5 ||
Ah.6.6.006a : deho duḥkha-sukha-bhraṣṭo bhraṣṭa-sārathi-vad rathaḥ |
Ah.6.6.006c : bhramaty a-cintitārambhas tatra vātāt kṛśāṅga-tā || 6 ||
Ah.6.6.007a : a-sthāne rodanākrośa-hasita-smita-nartanam |
Ah.6.6.007c : gīta-vāditra-vāg-aṅga-vikṣepāsphoṭanāni ca || 7 ||
Ah.6.6.008a : a-sāmnā veṇu-vīṇādi-śabdānukaraṇaṃ muhuḥ |
Ah.6.6.008c : āsyāt phenāgamo 'jasram aṭanaṃ bahu-bhāṣi-tā || 8 ||
Ah.6.6.009a : alaṅkāro 'n-alaṅkārair a-yānair gamanodyamaḥ |
Ah.6.6.009c : gṛddhir abhyavahāryeṣu tal-lābhe cāvamāna-tā || 9 ||
Ah.6.6.010a : utpiṇḍitāruṇākṣi-tvaṃ jīrṇe cānne gadodbhavaḥ |
Ah.6.6.010c : pittāt santarjanaṃ krodho muṣṭi-loṣṭādy-abhidravaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.6.6.011a : śīta-cchāyodakākāṅkṣā nagna-tvaṃ pīta-varṇa-tā |
Ah.6.6.011c : a-satya-jvalana-jvālā-tārakā-dīpa-darśanam || 11 ||
Ah.6.6.012a : kaphād a-rocakaś chardir alpehāhāra-vākya-tā |
Ah.6.6.012c : strī-kāma-tā rahaḥ-prītir lālā-siṅghāṇaka-srutiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.6.013a : baibhatsyaṃ śauca-vidveṣo nidrā śvayathur ānane |
Ah.6.6.013c : unmādo bala-vān rātrau bhukta-mātre ca jāyate || 13 ||
Ah.6.6.014a : sarvāyatana-saṃsthāna-sannipāte tad-ātmakam |
Ah.6.6.014c : unmādaṃ dāruṇaṃ vidyāt taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet || 14 ||
Ah.6.6.015a : dhana-kāntādi-nāśena duḥ-sahenābhiṣaṅga-vān |
Ah.6.6.015c : pāṇḍur dīno muhur muhyan hāheti paridevate || 15 ||
Ah.6.6.016a : rodity a-kasmān mriyate tad-guṇān bahu manyate |
Ah.6.6.016c : śoka-kliṣṭa-manā dhyāyañ jāgarūko viceṣṭate || 16 ||
Ah.6.6.017a : viṣeṇa śyāva-vadano naṣṭa-cchāyā-balendriyaḥ |
Ah.6.6.017c : vegāntare 'pi sambhrānto raktākṣas taṃ vivarjayet || 17 ||
Ah.6.6.018a : athānila-ja unmāde sneha-pānaṃ prayojayet |
Ah.6.6.018c : pūrvam āvṛta-mārge tu sa-snehaṃ mṛdu śodhanam || 18 ||
Ah.6.6.019a : kapha-pitta-bhave 'py ādau vamanaṃ sa-virecanam |
Ah.6.6.019c : snigdha-svinnasya vastiṃ ca śirasaḥ sa-virecanam || 19 ||
Ah.6.6.020a : tathāsya śuddha-dehasya prasādaṃ labhate manaḥ |
Ah.6.6.020c : ittham apy anuvṛttau tu tīkṣṇaṃ nāvanam añjanam || 20 ||
Ah.6.6.021a : harṣaṇāśvāsanottrāsa-bhaya-tāḍana-tarjanam |
Ah.6.6.021c : abhyaṅgodvartanālepa-dhūpān pānaṃ ca sarpiṣaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.6.6.022a : yuñjyāt tāni hi śuddhasya nayanti prakṛtiṃ manaḥ |
Ah.6.6.022c : hiṅgu-sauvarcala-vyoṣair dvi-palāṃśair ghṛtāḍhakam || 22 ||
Ah.6.6.023a : siddhaṃ sa-mūtram unmāda-bhūtāpasmāra-nut param |
Ah.6.6.023c : dvau prasthau sva-rasād brāhmyā ghṛta-prasthaṃ ca sādhitam || 23 ||
Ah.6.6.024a : vyoṣa-śyāmā-trivṛd-dantī-śaṅkhapuṣpī-nṛpadrumaiḥ |
Ah.6.6.024c : sa-saptalā-kṛmiharaiḥ kalkitair akṣa-sammitaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.6.025a : pala-vṛddhyā prayuñjīta paraṃ mātrā catuḥ-palam |
Ah.6.6.025c : unmāda-kuṣṭhāpasmāra-haraṃ vandhyā-suta-pradam || 25 ||
Ah.6.6.026a : vāk-svara-smṛti-medhā-kṛd dhanyaṃ brāhmī-ghṛtaṃ smṛtam |
Ah.6.6.026c : varā-viśālā-bhadrailā-devadārv-elavālukaiḥ || 26 ||
Ah.6.6.027a : dvi-śārivā-dvi-rajanī-dvi-sthirā-phalinī-nataiḥ |
Ah.6.6.027c : bṛhatī-kuṣṭha-mañjiṣṭhā-nāgakesara-dāḍimaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.6.6.028a : vella-tālīśa-pattrailā-mālatī-mukulotpalaiḥ |
Ah.6.6.028c : sa-dantī-padmaka-himaiḥ karṣāṃśaiḥ sarpiṣaḥ pacet || 28 ||
Ah.6.6.029a : prasthaṃ bhūta-grahonmāda-kāsāpasmāra-pāpmasu |
Ah.6.6.029c : pāṇḍu-kaṇḍū-viṣe śoṣe mohe mehe gare jvare || 29 ||
Ah.6.6.030a : a-retasy a-prajasi vā daivopahata-cetasi |
Ah.6.6.030c : a-medhasi skhalad-vāci smṛti-kāme 'lpa-pāvake || 30 ||
Ah.6.6.031a : balyaṃ maṅgalyam āyuṣyaṃ kānti-saubhāgya-puṣṭi-dam |
Ah.6.6.031c : kalyāṇakam idaṃ sarpiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ puṃ-savaneṣu ca || 31 ||
Ah.6.6.032a : ebhyo dvi-śārivādīni jale paktvaika-viṃśatim |
Ah.6.6.032c : rase tasmin pacet sarpir gṛṣṭi-kṣīra-catur-guṇam || 32 ||
Ah.6.6.033a : vīrā-dvi-medā-kākolī-kapikacchū-viṣāṇibhiḥ |
Ah.6.6.033c : śūrpaparṇī-yutair etan mahā-kalyāṇakaṃ param || 33 ||
Ah.6.6.034a : bṛṃhaṇaṃ sannipāta-ghnaṃ pūrvasmād adhikaṃ guṇaiḥ |
Ah.6.6.034c : jaṭilā pūtanā keśī cāraṭī markaṭī vacā || 34 ||
Ah.6.6.035a : trāyamāṇā jayā vīrā corakaḥ kaṭu-rohiṇī |
Ah.6.6.035c : vayaḥsthā śūkarī chattrā sāticchattrā palaṅkaṣā || 35 ||
Ah.6.6.036a : mahāpuruṣadantā ca kāyasthā nākulī-dvayam |
Ah.6.6.036c : kaṭambharā vṛścikālī śāliparṇī ca tair ghṛtam || 36 ||
Ah.6.6.037a : siddhaṃ cāturthikonmāda-grahāpasmāra-nāśanam |
Ah.6.6.037c : mahā-paiśācakaṃ nāma ghṛtam etad yathāmṛtam || 37 ||
Ah.6.6.038a : buddhi-medhā-smṛti-karaṃ bālānāṃ cāṅga-vardhanam |
Ah.6.6.038c : brāhmīm aindrīṃ viḍaṅgāni vyoṣaṃ hiṅgu jaṭāṃ murām || 38 ||
Ah.6.6.039a : rāsnāṃ viṣaghnāṃ laśunaṃ viśalyāṃ surasāṃ vacām |
Ah.6.6.039c : jyotiṣmatīṃ nāgavinnām anantāṃ sa-harītakīm || 39 ||
Ah.6.6.040a : kāṅkṣīṃ ca hasti-mūtreṇa piṣṭvā chāyā-viśoṣītā |
Ah.6.6.040c : vartir nasyāñjanālepa-dhūpair unmāda-sūdanī || 40 ||
Ah.6.6.041a : avapīḍāś ca vividhāḥ sarṣapāḥ sneha-saṃyutāḥ |
Ah.6.6.041c : kaṭu-tailena cābhyaṅgo dhmāpayec cāsya tad rajaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.6.6.042a : sa-hiṅgus tīkṣṇa-dhūmaś ca sūtra-sthānodito hitaḥ |
Ah.6.6.042c : śṛgāla-śalyakolūka-jalaukā-vṛṣa-basta-jaiḥ || 42 ||
Ah.6.6.043a : mūtra-pitta-śakṛd-roma-nakha-carmabhir ācaret |
Ah.6.6.043c : dhūpa-dhūmāñjanābhyaṅga-pradeha-pariṣecanam || 43 ||
Ah.6.6.044a : dhūpayet satataṃ cainaṃ śva-go-matsyaiḥ su-pūtibhiḥ |
Ah.6.6.044c : vāta-śleṣmātmake prāyaḥ paittike tu praśasyate || 44 ||
Ah.6.6.045a : tiktakaṃ jīvanīyaṃ ca sarpiḥ snehaś ca miśrakaḥ |
Ah.6.6.045c : śītāni cānna-pānāni madhurāṇi laghūni ca || 45 ||
Ah.6.6.046a : vidhyet sirāṃ yathoktāṃ vā tṛptaṃ medyāmiṣasya vā |
Ah.6.6.046c : nivāte śāyayed evaṃ mucyate mati-vibhramāt || 46 ||
Ah.6.6.047a : prakṣipyā-salile kūpe śoṣayed vā bubhukṣayā |
Ah.6.6.047c : āśvāsayet suhṛt taṃ vā vākyair dharmārtha-saṃhitaiḥ || 47 ||
Ah.6.6.048a : brūyād iṣṭa-vināśaṃ vā darśayed adbhutāni vā |
Ah.6.6.048c : baddhaṃ sarṣapa-tailāktaṃ nyased vottānam ātape || 48 ||
Ah.6.6.049a : kapikacchvātha-vā taptair loha-taila-jalaiḥ spṛśet |
Ah.6.6.049c : kaśābhis tāḍayitvā vā baddhaṃ śvabhre viniḥkṣipet || 49 ||
Ah.6.6.050a : atha-vā vīta-śastrāśma-jane santamase gṛhe |
Ah.6.6.050c : sarpeṇoddhṛta-daṃṣṭreṇa dāntaiḥ siṃhair gajaiś ca tam || 50 ||
Ah.6.6.050and-1-ab : trāsayec chastra-hastair vā kirātārāti-taskaraiḥ || 50+(1)ab ||
Ah.6.6.051a : atha-vā rāja-puruṣā bahir nītvā su-saṃyatam |
Ah.6.6.051c : bhāpayeyur vadhenainaṃ tarjayanto nṛpājñayā || 51 ||
Ah.6.6.052a : deha-duḥkha-bhayebhyo hi paraṃ prāṇa-bhayaṃ matam |
Ah.6.6.052c : tena yāti śamaṃ tasya sarvato viplutaṃ manaḥ || 52 ||
Ah.6.6.053a : siddhā kriyā prayojyeyaṃ deśa-kālādy-apekṣayā |
Ah.6.6.053c : iṣṭa-dravya-vināśāt tu mano yasyopahanyate || 53 ||
Ah.6.6.054a : tasya tat-sadṛśa-prāpti-sāntvāśvāsaiḥ śamaṃ nayet |
Ah.6.6.054c : kāma-śoka-bhaya-krodha-harṣerṣyā-lobha-sambhavān || 54 ||
Ah.6.6.055a : paras-para-prati-dvandvair ebhir eva śamaṃ nayet |
Ah.6.6.055c : bhūtānubandham īkṣeta prokta-liṅgādhikākṛtim || 55 ||
Ah.6.6.056a : yady unmāde tataḥ kuryād bhūta-nirdiṣṭam auṣadham |
Ah.6.6.056c : baliṃ ca dadyāt palalaṃ yāvakaṃ saktu-piṇḍikām || 56 ||
Ah.6.6.057a : snigdhaṃ madhuram āhāraṃ taṇḍulān rudhirokṣitān |
Ah.6.6.057c : pakvāmakāni māṃsāni surāṃ maireyam āsavam || 57 ||
Ah.6.6.058a : atimuktasya puṣpāṇi jātyāḥ sahacarasya ca |
Ah.6.6.058c : catuṣ-pathe gavāṃ tīrthe nadīnāṃ saṅgameṣu ca || 58 ||
Ah.6.6.059a : nivṛttāmiṣa-madyo yo hitāśī prayataḥ śuciḥ |
Ah.6.6.059c : nijāgantubhir unmādaiḥ sat-tva-vān na sa yujyate || 59 ||
Ah.6.6.060a : prasāda indriyārthānāṃ buddhy-ātma-manasāṃ tathā |
Ah.6.6.060c : dhātūnāṃ prakṛti-stha-tvaṃ vigatonmāda-lakṣaṇam || 60 ||
6.7. Chapter 7. Athāpasmārapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.7.001a : smṛty-apāyo hy apasmāraḥ sa dhī-sat-tvābhisamplavāt |
Ah.6.7.001c : jāyate 'bhihate citte cintā-śoka-bhayādibhiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.7.002a : unmāda-vat prakupitaiś citta-deha-gatair malaiḥ |
Ah.6.7.002c : hate sat-tve hṛdi vyāpte sañjñā-vāhiṣu kheṣu ca || 2 ||
Ah.6.7.003a : tamo viśan mūḍha-matir bībhatsāḥ kurute kriyāḥ |
Ah.6.7.003c : dantān khādan vaman phenaṃ hastau pādau ca vikṣipan || 3 ||
Ah.6.7.004a : paśyann a-santi rūpāṇi praskhalan patati kṣitau |
Ah.6.7.004c : vijihmākṣi-bhruvo doṣa-vege 'tīte vibudhyate || 4 ||
Ah.6.7.005a : kālāntareṇa sa punaś caivam eva viceṣṭate |
Ah.6.7.005c : apasmāraś catur-bhedo vātādyair nicayena ca || 5 ||
Ah.6.7.006a : rūpam utpatsyamāne 'smin hṛt-kampaḥ śūnya-tā bhramaḥ |
Ah.6.7.006c : tamaso darśanaṃ dhyānaṃ bhrū-vyudāso 'kṣi-vaikṛtam || 6 ||
Ah.6.7.007a : a-śabda-śravaṇaṃ svedo lālā-siṅghāṇaka-srutiḥ |
Ah.6.7.007c : a-vipāko '-rucir mūrchā kukṣy-āṭopo bala-kṣayaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.6.7.008a : nidrā-nāśo 'ṅga-mardas tṛṭ svapne gānaṃ sa-nartanam |
Ah.6.7.008c : pānaṃ tailasya madyasya tayor eva ca mehanam || 8 ||
Ah.6.7.009a : tatra vātāt sphurat-sakthiḥ prapataṃś ca muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.6.7.009c : apasmarati sañjñāṃ ca labhate vi-svaraṃ rudan || 9 ||
Ah.6.7.010a : utpiṇḍitākṣaḥ śvasiti phenaṃ vamati kampate |
Ah.6.7.010c : āvidhyati śiro dantān daśaty ādhmāta-kandharaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.6.7.011a : parito vikṣipaty aṅgaṃ viṣamaṃ vinatāṅguliḥ |
Ah.6.7.011c : rūkṣa-śyāvāruṇākṣi-tvaṅ-nakhāsyaḥ kṛṣṇam īkṣate || 11 ||
Ah.6.7.012a : capalaṃ paruṣaṃ rūpaṃ vi-rūpaṃ vikṛtānanam |
Ah.6.7.012c : apasmarati pittena muhuḥ sañjñāṃ ca vindati || 12 ||
Ah.6.7.013a : pīta-phenākṣi-vaktra-tvag āsphālayati medinīm |
Ah.6.7.013c : bhairavādīpta-ruṣita-rūpa-darśī tṛṣānvitaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.6.7.014a : kaphāc cireṇa grahaṇaṃ cireṇaiva vibodhanam |
Ah.6.7.014c : ceṣṭālpā bhūyasī lālā śukla-netra-nakhāsya-tā || 14 ||
Ah.6.7.015a : śuklābha-rūpa-darśi-tvaṃ sarva-liṅgaṃ tu varjayet |
Ah.6.7.015c : athāvṛtānāṃ dhī-citta-hṛt-khānāṃ prāk-prabodhanam || 15 ||
Ah.6.7.016a : tīkṣṇaiḥ kuryād apasmāre karmabhir vamanādibhiḥ |
Ah.6.7.016c : vātikaṃ vasti-bhūyiṣṭhaiḥ paittaṃ prāyo virecanaiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.6.7.017a : ślaiṣmikaṃ vamana-prāyair apasmāram upācaret |
Ah.6.7.017c : sarvataḥ su-viśuddhasya samyag āśvāsitasya ca || 17 ||
Ah.6.7.018a : apasmāra-vimokṣārthaṃ yogān saṃśamanāñ chṛṇu |
Ah.6.7.018c : go-maya-sva-rasa-kṣīra-dadhi-mūtraiḥ śṛtaṃ haviḥ || 18 ||
Ah.6.7.019a : apasmāra-jvaronmāda-kāmalānta-karaṃ pibet |
Ah.6.7.019c : dvi-pañca-mūla-tri-phalā-dvi-niśā-kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.7.020a : saptaparṇam apāmārgaṃ nīlinīṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm |
Ah.6.7.020c : śamyāka-puṣkara-jaṭā-phalgu-mūla-durālabhāḥ || 20 ||
Ah.6.7.021a : dvi-palāḥ salila-droṇe paktvā pādāvaśeṣite |
Ah.6.7.021c : bhārgī-pāṭhāḍhakī-kumbha-nikumbha-vyoṣa-rohiṣaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.6.7.022a : mūrvā-bhūtika-bhūnimba-śreyasī-śārivā-dvayaiḥ |
Ah.6.7.022c : madayanty-agni-niculair akṣāṃśaiḥ sarpiṣaḥ pacet || 22 ||
Ah.6.7.023a : prasthaṃ tad-vad dravaiḥ pūrvaiḥ pañca-gavyam idaṃ mahat |
Ah.6.7.023c : jvarāpasmāra-jaṭhara-bhagandara-haraṃ param || 23 ||
Ah.6.7.024a : śophārśaḥ-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-gulma-kāsa-grahāpaham |
Ah.6.7.024c : brāhmī-rasa-vacā-kuṣṭha-śaṅkhapuṣpī-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 24 ||
Ah.6.7.025a : purāṇaṃ medhyam unmādā-lakṣmy-apasmāra-pāpma-jit |
Ah.6.7.025c : taila-prasthaṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ jīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ || 25 ||
Ah.6.7.026a : kṣīra-droṇe pacet siddham apasmāra-vimokṣaṇam |
Ah.6.7.026c : kaṃse kṣīrekṣu-rasayoḥ kāśmarye 'ṣṭa-guṇe rase || 26 ||
Ah.6.7.027a : kārṣikair jīvanīyaiś ca sarpiḥ-prasthaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.6.7.027c : vāta-pittodbhavaṃ kṣipram apasmāraṃ nihanti tat || 27 ||
Ah.6.7.028a : tad-vat kāśa-vidārīkṣu-kuśa-kvātha-śṛtaṃ payaḥ |
Ah.6.7.028c : kūṣmāṇḍa-sva-rase sarpir aṣṭā-daśa-guṇe śṛtam || 28 ||
Ah.6.7.029a : yaṣṭī-kalkam apasmāra-haraṃ dhī-vāk-svara-pradam |
Ah.6.7.029c : kapilānāṃ gavāṃ pittaṃ nāvane paramaṃ hitam || 29 ||
Ah.6.7.030a : śva-śṛgāla-biḍālānāṃ siṃhādīnāṃ ca pūjitam |
Ah.6.7.030c : godhā-nakula-nāgānāṃ pṛṣatarkṣa-gavām api || 30 ||
Ah.6.7.031a : pitteṣu sādhitaṃ tailaṃ nasye 'bhyaṅge ca śasyate |
Ah.6.7.031c : tri-phalā-vyoṣa-pītadru-yava-kṣāra-phaṇijjakaiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.6.7.032a : śry-āhvāpāmārga-kārañja-bījais tailaṃ vipācitam |
Ah.6.7.032c : basta-mūtre hitaṃ nasyaṃ cūrṇaṃ vā dhmāpayed bhiṣak || 32 ||
Ah.6.7.033a : nakulolūka-mārjāra-gṛdhra-kīṭāhi-kāka-jaiḥ |
Ah.6.7.033c : tuṇḍaiḥ pakṣaiḥ purīṣaiś ca dhūpam asya prayojayet || 33 ||
Ah.6.7.034a : śīlayet taila-laśunaṃ payasā vā śatāvarīm |
Ah.6.7.034c : brāhmī-rasaṃ kuṣṭha-rasaṃ vacāṃ vā madhu-saṃyutām || 34 ||
Ah.6.7.035a : samaṃ kruddhair apasmāro doṣaiḥ śārīra-mānasaiḥ |
Ah.6.7.035c : yaj jāyate yataś caiṣa mahā-marma-samāśrayaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.6.7.036a : tasmād rasāyanair enaṃ duś-cikitsyam upācaret |
Ah.6.7.036c : tad-ārtaṃ cāgni-toyāder viṣamāt pālayet sadā || 36 ||
Ah.6.7.037a : muktaṃ mano-vikāreṇa tvam itthaṃ kṛta-vān iti |
Ah.6.7.037c : na brūyād viṣayair iṣṭaiḥ kliṣṭaṃ ceto 'sya bṛṃhayet || 37 ||
6.8. Chapter 8. Athavartmarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.8.001a : sarva-roga-nidānoktair a-hitaiḥ kupitā malāḥ |
Ah.6.8.001c : a-cakṣuṣyair viśeṣeṇa prāyaḥ pittānusāriṇaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.8.002a : sirābhir ūrdhvaṃ prasṛtā netrāvayavam āśritāḥ |
Ah.6.8.002c : vartma sandhiṃ sitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ vā sarvam akṣi vā || 2 ||
Ah.6.8.003a : rogān kuryuś calas tatra prāpya vartmāśrayāḥ sirāḥ |
Ah.6.8.003c : suptotthitasya kurute vartma-stambhaṃ sa-vedanam || 3 ||
Ah.6.8.004a : pāṃsu-pūrṇābha-netra-tvaṃ kṛcchronmīlanam aśru ca |
Ah.6.8.004c : vimardanāt syāc ca śamaḥ kṛcchronmūlaṃ vadanti tat || 4 ||
Ah.6.8.005a : cālayan vartmanī vāyur nimeṣonmeṣaṇaṃ muhuḥ |
Ah.6.8.005c : karoty a-ruṅ nimeṣo 'sau vartma yat tu nimīlyate || 5 ||
Ah.6.8.006a : vimukta-sandhi niś-ceṣṭaṃ hīnaṃ vāta-hataṃ hi tat |
Ah.6.8.006c : kṛṣṇāḥ pittena bahvyo 'ntar-vartma kumbhīka-bīja-vat || 6 ||
Ah.6.8.007a : ādhmāyante punar bhinnāḥ piṭikāḥ kumbhi-sañjñitāḥ |
Ah.6.8.007c : sa-dāha-kleda-nistodaṃ raktābhaṃ sparśanā-kṣamam || 7 ||
Ah.6.8.008a : pittena jāyate vartma pittotkliṣṭam uśanti tat |
Ah.6.8.008c : karoti kaṇḍūṃ dāhaṃ ca pittaṃ pakṣṃāntam āsthitam || 8 ||
Ah.6.8.009a : pakṣmaṇāṃ śātanaṃ cānu pakṣma-śātaṃ vadanti tam |
Ah.6.8.009c : pothakyaḥ piṭikāḥ śvetāḥ sarṣapābhā ghanāḥ kaphāt || 9 ||
Ah.6.8.010a : śophopadeha-ruk-kaṇḍū-picchilāśru-samanvitāḥ |
Ah.6.8.010c : kaphotkliṣṭaṃ bhaved vartma stambha-kledopadeha-vat || 10 ||
Ah.6.8.011a : granthiḥ pāṇḍura-ruk-pākaḥ kaṇḍū-mān kaṭhinaḥ kaphāt |
Ah.6.8.011c : kola-mātraḥ sa lagaṇaḥ kiñ-cid alpas tato 'tha-vā || 11 ||
Ah.6.8.012a : raktā raktena piṭikā tat-tulya-piṭikācitā |
Ah.6.8.012c : utsaṅgākhyā tathotkliṣṭaṃ rājī-mat sparśanā-kṣamam || 12 ||
Ah.6.8.013a : arśo 'dhi-māṃsaṃ vartmāntaḥ stabdhaṃ snigdhaṃ sa-dāha-ruk |
Ah.6.8.013c : raktaṃ raktena tat-srāvi cchinnaṃ chinnaṃ ca vardhate || 13 ||
Ah.6.8.014a : madhye vā vartmano 'nte vā kaṇḍūṣā-rug-vatī sthirā |
Ah.6.8.014c : mudga-mātrāsṛjā tāmrā piṭikāñjana-nāmikā || 14 ||
Ah.6.8.015a : doṣair vartma bahiḥ śūnaṃ yad antaḥ sūkṣma-khācitam |
Ah.6.8.015c : sa-srāvam antar-udakaṃ bisābhaṃ bisa-vartma tat || 15 ||
Ah.6.8.016a : yad vartmotkliṣṭam utkliṣṭam a-kasmān mlāna-tām iyāt |
Ah.6.8.016c : rakta-doṣa-trayotkleśād bhavaty utkliṣṭa-vartma tat || 16 ||
Ah.6.8.017a : śyāva-vartma malaiḥ sāsraiḥ śyāvaṃ ruk-kleda-śopha-vat |
Ah.6.8.017c : śliṣṭākhyaṃ vartmanī śliṣṭe kaṇḍū-śvayathu-rāgiṇī || 17 ||
Ah.6.8.018a : vartmano 'ntaḥ kharā rūkṣāḥ piṭikāḥ sikatopamāḥ |
Ah.6.8.018c : sikatā-vartma kṛṣṇaṃ tu kardamaṃ kardamopamam || 18 ||
Ah.6.8.019a : bahalaṃ bahalair māṃsaiḥ sa-varṇaiś cīyate samaiḥ |
Ah.6.8.019c : kukūṇakaḥ śiśor eva dantotpatti-nimitta-jaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.8.020a : syāt tena śiśur ucchūna-tāmrākṣo vīkṣaṇā-kṣamaḥ |
Ah.6.8.020c : sa-vartma-śūla-paicchilyaḥ karṇa-nāsākṣi-mardanaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.6.8.021a : pakṣmoparodhe saṅkoco vartmanāṃ jāyate tathā |
Ah.6.8.021c : khara-tāntar-mukha-tvaṃ ca romṇām anyāni vā punaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.6.8.022a : kaṇṭakair iva tīkṣṇāgrair ghṛṣṭaṃ tair akṣi śūyate |
Ah.6.8.022c : uṣyate cānilādi-dviḍ alpāhaḥ śāntir uddhṛtaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.6.8.023a : kanīnake bahir-vartma kaṭhino granthir unnataḥ |
Ah.6.8.023c : tāmraḥ pakvo 'sra-pūya-srud alajy ādhmāyate muhuḥ || 23 ||
Ah.6.8.024a : vartmāntar māṃsa-piṇḍābhaḥ śvayathur grathito '-rujaḥ |
Ah.6.8.024c : sāsraiḥ syād arbudo doṣair viṣamo bāhyataś calaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.8.025a : catur-viṃśatir ity ete vyādhayo vartma-saṃśrayāḥ |
Ah.6.8.025c : ādyo 'tra bheṣajaiḥ sādhyo dvau tato 'rśaś ca varyajet || 25 ||
Ah.6.8.026a : pakṣmoparodho yāpyaḥ syāc cheṣāñ chastreṇa sādhayet |
Ah.6.8.026c : kuṭṭayet pakṣma-sadanaṃ chindyāt teṣv api cārbudam || 26 ||
Ah.6.8.027a : bhindyāl lagaṇa-kumbhīkā-bisotsaṅgāñjanālajīḥ |
Ah.6.8.027c : pothakī-śyāva-sikatā-śliṣṭotkliṣṭa-catuṣṭayam || 27 ||
Ah.6.8.027ū̆ab : sa-kardamaṃ sa-bahalaṃ vilikhet sa-kukūṇakam || 27ū̆ab ||
6.9. Chapter 9. Athavartmarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.9.001a : kṛcchronmīle purāṇājyaṃ drākṣā-kalkāmbu-sādhitam |
Ah.6.9.001c : sa-sitaṃ yojayet snigdhaṃ nasya-dhūmāñjanādi ca || 1 ||
Ah.6.9.002a : kumbhīkā-vartma-likhitaṃ saindhava-pratisāritam |
Ah.6.9.002c : yaṣṭī-dhātrī-paṭolīnāṃ kvāthena pariṣecayet || 2 ||
Ah.6.9.003a : nivāte 'dhiṣṭhitasyāptaiḥ śuddhasyottāna-śāyinaḥ |
Ah.6.9.003c : bahiḥ koṣṇāmbu-taptena sveditaṃ vartma vāsasā || 3 ||
Ah.6.9.004a : nirbhujya vastrāntaritaṃ vāmāṅguṣṭhāṅgulī-ghṛtam |
Ah.6.9.004c : na sraṃsate calati vā vartmaivaṃ sarvatas tataḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.9.005a : maṇḍalāgreṇa tat tiryak kṛtvā śastra-padāṅkitam |
Ah.6.9.005c : likhet tenaiva pattrair vā śāka-śephālikādi-jaiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.9.006a : phenena toya-rāśer vā picunā pramṛjann asṛk |
Ah.6.9.006c : sthite rakte su-likhitaṃ sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisārayet || 6 ||
Ah.6.9.007a : yathā-svam uktair anu ca prakṣālyoṣṇena vāriṇā |
Ah.6.9.007c : ghṛtena siktam abhyaktaṃ badhnīyān madhu-sarpiṣā || 7 ||
Ah.6.9.008a : ūrdhvādhaḥ karṇayor dattvā piṇḍīṃ ca yava-saktubhiḥ |
Ah.6.9.008c : dvitīye 'hani muktasya pariṣekaṃ yathā-yatham || 8 ||
Ah.6.9.009a : kuryāc caturthe nasyādīn muñced evāhni pañcame |
Ah.6.9.009c : samaṃ nakha-nibhaṃ śopha-kaṇḍū-gharṣādya-pīḍitam || 9 ||
Ah.6.9.010a : vidyāt su-likhitaṃ vartma likhed bhūyo viparyaye |
Ah.6.9.010c : ruk-pakṣma-vartma-sadana-sraṃsanāny ati-lekhanāt || 10 ||
Ah.6.9.011a : sneha-svedādikas tasminn iṣṭo vāta-haraḥ kramaḥ |
Ah.6.9.011c : abhyajya nava-nītena śveta-lodhraṃ pralepayet || 11 ||
Ah.6.9.012a : eraṇḍa-mūla-kalkena puṭa-pāke pacet tataḥ |
Ah.6.9.012c : svinnaṃ prakṣālitaṃ śuṣkaṃ cūrṇitaṃ poṭalī-kṛtam || 12 ||
Ah.6.9.013a : striyāḥ kṣīre chagalyā vā mṛditaṃ netra-secanam |
Ah.6.9.013c : śāli-taṇḍula-kalkena liptaṃ tad-vat pariṣkṛtam || 13 ||
Ah.6.9.014a : kuryān netre 'ti-likhite mṛditaṃ dadhi-mastunā |
Ah.6.9.014c : kevalenāpi vā sekaṃ mastunā jāṅgalāśinaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.6.9.015a : piṭikā vrīhi-vaktreṇa bhittvā tu kaṭhinonnatāḥ |
Ah.6.9.015c : niṣpīḍayed anu vidhiḥ pariśeṣas tu pūrva-vat || 15 ||
Ah.6.9.016a : lekhane bhedane cāyaṃ kramaḥ sarva-tra vartmani |
Ah.6.9.016c : pittāsrotkliṣṭayoḥ svādu-skandha-siddhena sarpiṣā || 16 ||
Ah.6.9.017a : sirā-vimokṣaḥ snigdhasya trivṛc chreṣṭhaṃ virecanam |
Ah.6.9.017c : likhite sruta-rakte ca vartmani kṣālanaṃ hitam || 17 ||
Ah.6.9.018a : yaṣṭī-kaṣāyaḥ sekas tu kṣīraṃ candana-sādhitam |
Ah.6.9.018c : pakṣmaṇāṃ sadane sūcyā roma-kūpān vikuṭṭayet || 18 ||
Ah.6.9.019a : grāhayed vā jalaukobhiḥ payasekṣu-rasena vā |
Ah.6.9.019c : vamanaṃ nāvanaṃ sarpiḥ śṛtaṃ madhura-śītalaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.9.020a : sañcūrṇya puṣpa-kāsīsaṃ bhāvayet surasā-rasaiḥ |
Ah.6.9.020c : tāmre daśāhaṃ paramaṃ pakṣma-śāte tad añjanam || 20 ||
Ah.6.9.021a : pothakīr likhitāḥ śuṇṭhī-saindhava-pratisāritāḥ |
Ah.6.9.021c : uṣṇāmbu-kṣālitāḥ siñcet khadirāḍhaki-śigrubhiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.6.9.022a : ap-siddhair dvi-niṣā-śreṣṭhā-madhukair vā sa-mākṣikaiḥ |
Ah.6.9.022c : kaphotkliṣṭe vilikhite sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisāraṇam || 22 ||
Ah.6.9.023a : sūkṣmaiḥ saindhava-kāsīsa-manohvā-kaṇa-tārkṣya-jaiḥ |
Ah.6.9.023c : vamanāñjana-nasyādi sarvaṃ ca kapha-jid dhitam || 23 ||
Ah.6.9.024a : kartavyaṃ lagaṇe 'py etad a-śāntāv agninā dahet |
Ah.6.9.024c : kukūṇe khadira-śreṣṭhā-nimba-pattra-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 24 ||
Ah.6.9.024.1and-1-a : svinnāṃ bhittvā viniṣpīḍya bhiṣag añjana-nāmikām |
Ah.6.9.024.1and-1-c : śilailā-saindhava-nataiḥ sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisārayet || 24-1+(1) ||
Ah.6.9.025a : pītvā dhātrī vamet kṛṣṇā-yaṣṭī-sarṣapa-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.6.9.025c : abhayā-pippalī-drākṣā-kvāthenaināṃ virecayet || 25 ||
Ah.6.9.026a : mustā-dvi-rajanī-kṛṣṇā-kalkenālepayet stanau |
Ah.6.9.026c : dhūpayet sarṣapaiḥ sājyaiḥ śuddhāṃ kvāthaṃ ca pāyayet || 26 ||
Ah.6.9.027a : paṭola-musta-mṛdvīkā-guḍūcī-tri-phalodbhavam |
Ah.6.9.027c : śiśos tu likhitaṃ vartma srutāsṛg vāmbu-janmabhiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.6.9.028a : dhātry-aśmantaka-jambūttha-pattra-kvāthena secayet |
Ah.6.9.028c : prāyaḥ kṣīra-ghṛtāśi-tvād bālānāṃ śleṣma-jā gadāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.6.9.029a : tasmād vamanam evāgre sarva-vyādhiṣu pūjitam |
Ah.6.9.029c : sindhūttha-kṛṣṇāpāmārga-bījājya-stanya-mākṣikam || 29 ||
Ah.6.9.030a : cūrṇo vacāyāḥ sa-kṣaudro madanaṃ madhukānvitam |
Ah.6.9.030c : kṣīraṃ kṣīrānnam annaṃ ca bhajataḥ kramataḥ śiśoḥ || 30 ||
Ah.6.9.031a : vamanaṃ sarva-rogeṣu viśeṣeṇa kukūṇake |
Ah.6.9.031c : saptalā-rasa-siddhājyaṃ yojyaṃ cobhaya-śodhanam || 31 ||
Ah.6.9.032a : dvi-niśā-lodhra-yaṣṭy-āhva-rohiṇī-nimba-pallavaiḥ |
Ah.6.9.032c : kukūṇake hitā vartiḥ piṣṭais tāmra-rajo-'nvitaiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.6.9.033a : kṣīra-kṣaudra-ghṛtopetaṃ dagdhaṃ vā loha-jaṃ rajaḥ |
Ah.6.9.033c : elā-laśuna-kataka-śaṅkhoṣaṇa-phaṇijjakaiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.6.9.034a : vartiḥ kukūṇa-pothakyoḥ surā-piṣṭaiḥ sa-kaṭphalaiḥ |
Ah.6.9.034c : pakṣma-rodhe pravṛddheṣu śuddha-dehasya romasu || 34 ||
Ah.6.9.035a : utsṛjya dvau bhruvo 'dhas-tād bhāgau bhāgaṃ ca pakṣmataḥ |
Ah.6.9.035c : yava-mātraṃ yavākāraṃ tiryak chittvārdra-vāsasā || 35 ||
Ah.6.9.036a : apaneyam asṛk tasminn alpī-bhavati śoṇite |
Ah.6.9.036c : sīvyet kuṭilayā sūcyā mudga-mātrāntaraiḥ padaiḥ || 36 ||
Ah.6.9.037a : baddhvā lalāṭe paṭṭaṃ ca tatra sīvana-sūtrakam |
Ah.6.9.037c : nāti-gāḍha-ślathaṃ sūcyā nikṣiped atha yojayet || 37 ||
Ah.6.9.038a : madhu-sarpiḥ-kavalikāṃ na cāsmin bandham ācaret |
Ah.6.9.038c : nyagrodhādi-kaṣāyaiś ca sa-kṣīraiḥ secayed ruji || 38 ||
Ah.6.9.039a : pañcame divase sūtram apanīyāvacūrṇayet |
Ah.6.9.039c : gairikeṇa vraṇaṃ yuñjyāt tīkṣṇaṃ nasyāñjanādi ca || 39 ||
Ah.6.9.040a : dahed a-śāntau nirbhujya vartma-doṣāśrayāṃ valīm |
Ah.6.9.040c : sandaṃśenādhikaṃ pakṣma hṛtvā tasyāśrayaṃ dahet || 40 ||
Ah.6.9.041a : sūcy-agreṇāgni-varṇena dāho bāhyālajeḥ punaḥ |
Ah.6.9.041c : bhinnasya kṣāra-vahnibhyāṃ su-cchinnasyārbudasya ca || 41 ||
6.10. Chapter 10. Athasandhisitāsitarogavijñānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.10.001a : vāyuḥ kruddhaḥ sirāḥ prāpya jalābhaṃ jala-vāhinīḥ |
Ah.6.10.001c : aśru srāvayate vartma-śukla-sandheḥ kanīnakāt || 1 ||
Ah.6.10.002a : tena netraṃ sa-rug-rāga-śophaṃ syāt sa jalāsravaḥ |
Ah.6.10.002c : kaphāt kaphāsrave śvetaṃ picchilaṃ bahalaṃ sravet || 2 ||
Ah.6.10.003a : kaphena śophas tīkṣṇāgraḥ kṣāra-budbudakopamaḥ |
Ah.6.10.003c : pṛthu-mūla-balaḥ snigdhaḥ sa-varṇo mṛdu-picchilaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.10.004a : mahān a-pākaḥ kaṇḍū-mān upanāhaḥ sa nī-rujaḥ |
Ah.6.10.004c : raktād raktāsrāve tāmraṃ bahūṣṇaṃ cāśru saṃsravet || 4 ||
Ah.6.10.005a : vartma-sandhy-āśrayā śukle piṭikā dāha-śūlinī |
Ah.6.10.005c : tāmrā mudgopamā bhinnā raktaṃ sravati parvaṇī || 5 ||
Ah.6.10.006a : pūyāsrave malāḥ sāsrā vartma-sandheḥ kanīnakāt |
Ah.6.10.006c : srāvayanti muhuḥ pūyaṃ sāsraṃ tvaṅ-māṃsa-pākataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.6.10.007a : pūyālaso vraṇaḥ sūkṣmaḥ śopha-saṃrambha-pūrvakaḥ |
Ah.6.10.007c : kanīna-sandhāv ādhmāyī pūyāsrāvī sa-vedanaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.6.10.008a : kanīnasyāntar alajī śopho ruk-toda-dāha-vān |
Ah.6.10.008c : apāṅge vā kanīne vā kaṇḍūṣā-pakṣma-poṭa-vān || 8 ||
Ah.6.10.009a : pūyāsrāvī kṛmi-granthir granthiḥ kṛmi-yuto 'rti-mān |
Ah.6.10.009c : upanāha-kṛmi-granthi-pūyālasaka-parvaṇīḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.10.010a : śastreṇa sādhayet pañca sālajīn āsravāṃs tyajet |
Ah.6.10.010c : pittaṃ kuryāt site bindūn asita-śyāva-pītakān || 10 ||
Ah.6.10.011a : malāktādarśa-tulyaṃ vā sarvaṃ śuklaṃ sa-dāha-ruk |
Ah.6.10.011c : rogo 'yaṃ śuktikā-sañjñaḥ sa-śakṛd-bheda-tṛḍ-jvaraḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.10.012a : kaphāc chukle samaṃ śvetaṃ cira-vṛddhy-adhi-māṃsakam |
Ah.6.10.012c : śuklārma śophas tv a-rujaḥ sa-varṇo bahalo '-mṛduḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.10.013a : guruḥ snigdho 'mbu-bindv-ābho balāsa-grathitaṃ smṛtaṃ |
Ah.6.10.013c : bindubhiḥ piṣṭa-dhavalair utsannaiḥ piṣṭakaṃ vadet || 13 ||
Ah.6.10.014a : rakta-rājī-tataṃ śuklam uṣyate yat sa-vedanam |
Ah.6.10.014c : a-śophāśrūpadehaṃ ca sirotpātaḥ sa śoṇitāt || 14 ||
Ah.6.10.015a : upekṣitah sirotpāto rājīs tā eva vardhayan |
Ah.6.10.015c : kuryāt sāsraṃ sirā-harṣaṃ tenākṣy-udvīkṣaṇā-kṣamam || 15 ||
Ah.6.10.016a : sirā-jāle sirā-jālaṃ bṛhad raktaṃ ghanonnatam |
Ah.6.10.016c : śoṇitārma samaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ padmābham adhi-māṃsakam || 16 ||
Ah.6.10.017a : nī-ruk ślakṣṇo 'rjunaṃ binduḥ śaśa-lohita-lohitaḥ |
Ah.6.10.017c : mṛdv-āśu-vṛddhy-a-ruṅ-māṃsaṃ prastāri śyāva-lohitam || 17 ||
Ah.6.10.018a : prastāry-arma malaiḥ sāsraiḥ snāvārma snāva-sannibham |
Ah.6.10.018c : śuṣkāsṛk-piṇḍa-vac chyāvaṃ yan māṃsaṃ bahalaṃ pṛthu || 18 ||
Ah.6.10.019a : adhi-māṃsārma tad dāha-gharṣa-vatyaḥ sirāvṛtāḥ |
Ah.6.10.019c : kṛṣṇāsannāḥ sirā-sañjñāḥ piṭikāḥ sarṣapopamāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.10.020a : śukti-harṣa-sirotpāta-piṣṭaka-grathitārjunam |
Ah.6.10.020c : sādhayed auṣadhaiḥ ṣaṭkaṃ śeṣaṃ śastreṇa saptakam || 20 ||
Ah.6.10.021a : navotthaṃ tad api dravyair armoktaṃ yac ca pañca-dhā |
Ah.6.10.021c : tac chedyam asita-prāptaṃ māṃsa-snāva-sirāvṛtam || 21 ||
Ah.6.10.022a : carmoddāla-vad ucchrāyi dṛṣṭi-prāptaṃ ca varjayet |
Ah.6.10.022c : pittaṃ kṛṣṇe 'tha-vā dṛṣṭau śukraṃ todāśru-rāga-vat || 22 ||
Ah.6.10.023a : chittvā tvacaṃ janayati tena syāt kṛṣṇa-maṇḍalam |
Ah.6.10.023c : pakva-jambū-nibhaṃ kiñ-cin nimnaṃ ca kṣata-śukrakam || 23 ||
Ah.6.10.024a : tat kṛcchra-sādhyaṃ yāpyaṃ tu dvitīya-paṭala-vyadhāt |
Ah.6.10.024c : tatra todādi-bāhulyaṃ sūcī-viddhābha-kṛṣṇa-tā || 24 ||
Ah.6.10.025a : tṛtīya-paṭala-cchedād a-sādhyaṃ nicitaṃ vraṇaiḥ |
Ah.6.10.025c : śaṅkha-śuklaṃ kaphāt sādhyaṃ nāti-ruk śuddha-śukrakam || 25 ||
Ah.6.10.026a : ā-tāmra-picchilāsra-srud ā-tāmra-piṭikāti-ruk |
Ah.6.10.026c : ajā-viṭ-sadṛśocchrāya-kārṣṇyā varjyāsṛjājakā || 26 ||
Ah.6.10.027a : sirā-śukraṃ malaiḥ sāsrais taj-juṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇa-maṇḍalam |
Ah.6.10.027c : sa-toda-dāha-tāmrābhiḥ sirābhir avatanyate || 27 ||
Ah.6.10.028a : a-nimittoṣṇa-śītāccha-ghanāsra-sruc ca tat tyajet |
Ah.6.10.028c : doṣaiḥ sāsraiḥ sakṛt kṛṣṇaṃ nīyate śukla-rūpa-tām || 28 ||
Ah.6.10.029a : dhavalābhropaliptābhaṃ niṣpāvārdha-dalākṛti |
Ah.6.10.029c : ati-tīvra-rujā-rāga-dāha-śvayathu-pīḍitam || 29 ||
Ah.6.10.030a : pākātyayena tac chukraṃ varjayet tīvra-vedanam |
Ah.6.10.030c : yasya vā liṅga-nāśo 'ntaḥ śyāvaṃ yad vā sa-lohitam || 30 ||
Ah.6.10.031a : aty-utsedhāvagāḍhaṃ vā sāśru nāḍī-vraṇāvṛtam |
Ah.6.10.031c : purāṇaṃ viṣamaṃ madhye vicchinnaṃ yac ca śukrakam || 31 ||
Ah.6.10.031ū̆ab : pañcety uktā gadāḥ kṛṣṇe sādhyā-sādhya-vibhāgataḥ || 31ū̆ab ||
6.11. Chapter 11. Athasandhisitāsitarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.11.001a : upanāhaṃ bhiṣak svinnaṃ bhinnaṃ vrīhi-mukhena ca |
Ah.6.11.001c : lekhayen maṇḍalāgreṇa tataś ca pratisārayet || 1 ||
Ah.6.11.002a : pippalī-kṣaudra-sindhūtthair badhnīyāt pūrva-vat tataḥ |
Ah.6.11.002c : paṭola-pattrāmalaka-kvāthenāścyotayec ca tam || 2 ||
Ah.6.11.003a : parvaṇī baḍiśenāttā bāhya-sandhi-tri-bhāgataḥ |
Ah.6.11.003c : vṛddhi-pattreṇa vardhyārdhe syād aśru-gatir anya-thā || 3 ||
Ah.6.11.004a : cikitsā cārma-vat kṣaudra-saindhava-pratisāritā |
Ah.6.11.004c : pūyālase sirāṃ vidhyet tatas tam upanāhayet || 4 ||
Ah.6.11.005a : kurvīta cākṣi-pākoktaṃ sarvaṃ karma yathā-vidhi |
Ah.6.11.005c : saindhavārdraka-kāsīsa-loha-tāmraiḥ su-cūrṇitaiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.11.006a : cūrṇāñjanaṃ prayuñjīta sa-kṣaudrair vā rasa-kriyām |
Ah.6.11.006c : kṛmi-granthiṃ karīṣeṇa svinnaṃ bhittvā vilikhya ca || 6 ||
Ah.6.11.007a : tri-phalā-kṣaudra-kāsīsa-saindhavaiḥ pratisārayet |
Ah.6.11.007c : pittābhiṣyanda-vac chuktiṃ balāsāhvaya-piṣṭake || 7 ||
Ah.6.11.008a : kaphābhiṣyanda-van muktvā sirā-vyadham upācaret |
Ah.6.11.008c : bījapūra-rasāktaṃ ca vyoṣa-kaṭphalam añjanam || 8 ||
Ah.6.11.009a : jātī-mukula-sindhūttha-devadāru-mahauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.6.11.009c : piṣṭaiḥ prasannayā vartiḥ śopha-kaṇḍū-ghnam añjanam || 9 ||
Ah.6.11.010a : rakta-syanda-vad utpāta-harṣa-jālārjuna-kriyā |
Ah.6.11.010c : sirotpāte viśeṣeṇa ghṛta-mākṣikam añjanam || 10 ||
Ah.6.11.011a : sirā-harṣe tu madhunā ślakṣṇa-ghṛṣṭaṃ rasāñjanam |
Ah.6.11.011c : arjune śarkarā-mastu-kṣaudrair āścyotanaṃ hitam || 11 ||
Ah.6.11.012a : sphaṭikaḥ kuṅkumaṃ śaṅkho madhukaṃ madhunāñjanam |
Ah.6.11.012c : madhunā cāñjanaṃ śaṅkhaḥ pheno vā sitayā saha || 12 ||
Ah.6.11.013a : armoktaṃ pañca-dhā tatra tanu dhūmāvilaṃ ca yat |
Ah.6.11.013c : raktaṃ dadhi-nibhaṃ yac ca śukra-vat tasya bheṣajam || 13 ||
Ah.6.11.014a : uttānasyetarat svinnaṃ sa-sindhūtthena cāñjitam |
Ah.6.11.014c : rasena bījapūrasya nimīlyākṣi vimardayet || 14 ||
Ah.6.11.015a : itthaṃ saṃroṣitākṣasya pracale 'rmādhi-māṃsake |
Ah.6.11.015c : ghṛtasya niś-calaṃ mūrdhni vartmanoś ca viśeṣataḥ || 15 ||
Ah.6.11.016a : apāṅgam īkṣamāṇasya vṛddhe 'rmaṇi kanīnakāt |
Ah.6.11.016c : valī syād yatra tatrārma baḍiśenāvalambitam || 16 ||
Ah.6.11.017a : nāty-āyataṃ mucuṇḍyā vā sūcyā sūtreṇa vā tataḥ |
Ah.6.11.017c : samantān maṇḍalāgreṇa mocayed atha mokṣitam || 17 ||
Ah.6.11.018a : kanīnakam upānīya catur-bhāgāvaśeṣitam |
Ah.6.11.018c : chindyāt kanīnakaṃ rakṣed vāhinīś cāśru-vāhinīḥ || 18 ||
Ah.6.11.019a : kanīnaka-vyadhād aśru nāḍī cākṣṇi pravartate |
Ah.6.11.019c : vṛddhe 'rmaṇi tathāpāṅgāt paśyato 'sya kanīnakam || 19 ||
Ah.6.11.020a : samyak-chinnaṃ madhu-vyoṣa-saindhava-pratisāritam |
Ah.6.11.020c : uṣṇena sarpiṣā siktam abhyaktaṃ madhu-sarpiṣā || 20 ||
Ah.6.11.021a : badhnīyāt secayen muktvā tṛtīyādi-dineṣu ca |
Ah.6.11.021c : karañja-bīja-siddhena kṣīreṇa kvathitais tathā || 21 ||
Ah.6.11.022a : sa-kṣaudrair dvi-niśā-lodhra-paṭolī-yaṣṭi-kiṃśukaiḥ |
Ah.6.11.022c : kuraṇṭa-mukulopetair muñced evāhni saptame || 22 ||
Ah.6.11.023a : samyak-chinne bhavet svāsthyaṃ hīnāti-ccheda-jān gadān |
Ah.6.11.023c : sekāñjana-prabhṛtibhir jayel lekhana-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.6.11.024a : sitā-manaḥśilaileya-lavaṇottama-nāgaram |
Ah.6.11.024c : ardha-karṣonmitaṃ tārkṣyaṃ palārdhaṃ ca madhu-drutam || 24 ||
Ah.6.11.025a : añjanaṃ śleṣma-timira-pilla-śukrārma-śoṣa-jit |
Ah.6.11.025c : tri-phalaika-tama-dravya-tvacaṃ pānīya-kalkitām || 25 ||
Ah.6.11.026a : śarāva-pihitāṃ dagdhvā kapāle cūrṇayet tataḥ |
Ah.6.11.026c : pṛthak-śeṣauṣadha-rasaiḥ pṛthag eva ca bhāvitā || 26 ||
Ah.6.11.027a : sā maṣī śoṣitā peṣyā bhūyo dvi-lavaṇānvitā |
Ah.6.11.027c : trīṇy etāny añjanāny āha lekhanāni paraṃ nimiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.6.11.028a : sirā-jāle sirā yās tu kaṭhinā lekhanauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.6.11.028c : na sidhyanty arma-vat tāsāṃ piṭikānāṃ ca sādhanam || 28 ||
Ah.6.11.029a : doṣānurodhāc chukreṣu snigdha-rūkṣā varā ghṛtam |
Ah.6.11.029c : tiktam ūrdhvam asṛk-srāvo reka-sekādi ceṣyate || 29 ||
Ah.6.11.030a : tris trivṛd-vāriṇā pakvaṃ kṣata-śukre ghṛtaṃ pibet |
Ah.6.11.030c : sirayānu hared raktaṃ jalaukobhiś ca locanāt || 30 ||
Ah.6.11.031a : siddhenotpala-kākolī-drākṣā-yaṣṭī-vidāribhiḥ |
Ah.6.11.031c : sa-sitenāja-payasā secanaṃ salilena vā || 31 ||
Ah.6.11.032a : rāgāśru-vedanā-śāntau paraṃ lekhanam añjanam |
Ah.6.11.032c : vartayo jāti-mukula-lākṣā-gairika-candanaiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.6.11.033a : prasādayanti pittāsraṃ ghnanti ca kṣata-śukrakam |
Ah.6.11.033c : dantair danti-varāhoṣṭra-gavāśvāja-kharodbhavaiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.6.11.034a : sa-śaṅkha-mauktikāmbho-dhi-phenair marica-pādikaiḥ |
Ah.6.11.034c : kṣata-śukram api vyāpi danta-vartir nivartayet || 34 ||
Ah.6.11.035a : tamāla-pattraṃ go-danta-śaṅkha-pheno 'sthi gārdabham |
Ah.6.11.035c : tāmraṃ ca vartir mūtreṇa sarva-śukraka-nāśinī || 35 ||
Ah.6.11.036a : ratnāni dantāḥ śṛṅgāṇi dhātavas try-ūṣaṇaṃ truṭī |
Ah.6.11.036c : karañja-bījaṃ laśuno vraṇa-sādi ca bheṣajam || 36 ||
Ah.6.11.037a : sa-vraṇā-vraṇa-gambhīra-tvak-stha-śukra-ghnam añjanam |
Ah.6.11.037c : nimnam unnamayet sneha-pāna-nasya-rasāñjanaiḥ || 37 ||
Ah.6.11.038a : sa-rujaṃ nī-rujaṃ tṛpti-puṭa-pākena śukrakam |
Ah.6.11.038c : śuddha-śukre niśā-yaṣṭī-śārivā-śābarāmbhasā || 38 ||
Ah.6.11.039a : secanaṃ lodhra-poṭalyā koṣṇāmbho-magnayātha-vā |
Ah.6.11.039c : bṛhatī-mūla-yaṣṭy-āhva-tāmra-saindhava-nāgaraiḥ || 39 ||
Ah.6.11.040a : dhātrī-phalāmbunā piṣṭair lepitaṃ tāmra-bhājanam |
Ah.6.11.040c : yavājyāmalakī-pattrair bahu-śo dhūpayet tataḥ || 40 ||
Ah.6.11.041a : tatra kurvīta guṭikās tā jala-kṣaudra-peṣitāḥ |
Ah.6.11.041c : mahā-nīlā iti khyātāḥ śuddha-śukra-harāḥ param || 41 ||
Ah.6.11.042a : sthire śukre ghane cāsya bahu-śo 'pahared asṛk |
Ah.6.11.042c : śiraḥ-kāya-virekāṃś ca puṭa-pākāṃś ca bhūri-śaḥ || 42 ||
Ah.6.11.043a : kuryān marica-vaidehī-śirīṣa-phala-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.6.11.043c : harṣaṇaṃ tri-phalā-kvātha-pītena lavaṇena vā || 43 ||
Ah.6.11.044a : kuryād añjana-yogau vā ślokārdha-gaditāv imau |
Ah.6.11.044c : śaṅkha-kolāsthi-kataka-drākṣā-madhuka-mākṣikaiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.6.11.045a : surā-dantārṇava-malaiḥ śirīṣa-kusumānvitaiḥ |
Ah.6.11.045c : dhātrī-phaṇijjaka-rase kṣāro lāṅgalikodbhavaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.6.11.046a : uṣitaḥ śoṣitaś cūrṇaḥ śukra-harṣaṇam añjanam |
Ah.6.11.046c : mudgā vā nis-tuṣāḥ piṣṭāḥ śaṅkha-kṣaudra-samāyutāḥ || 46 ||
Ah.6.11.047a : sāro madhūkān madhu-mān majjā vākṣāt sa-mākṣikā |
Ah.6.11.047c : go-kharāśvoṣṭra-daśanāḥ śaṅkhaḥ phenaḥ samudra-jaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.6.11.048a : vartir arjuna-toyena hṛṣṭa-śukraka-nāśinī |
Ah.6.11.048c : utsannaṃ vā sa-śalyaṃ vā śūkraṃ vālādibhir likhet || 48 ||
Ah.6.11.049a : sirā-śukre tv a-dṛṣṭi-ghne cikitsā vraṇa-śukra-vat |
Ah.6.11.049c : puṇḍra-yaṣṭy-āhva-kākolī-siṃhī-loha-niśāñjanam || 49 ||
Ah.6.11.050a : kalkitaṃ chāga-dugdhena sa-ghṛtair dhūpitaṃ yavaiḥ |
Ah.6.11.050c : dhātrī-pattraiś ca paryāyād vartir atrāñjanaṃ param || 50 ||
Ah.6.11.051a : a-śāntāv arma-vac chastram ajakākhye ca yojayet |
Ah.6.11.051c : ajakāyām a-sādhyāyāṃ śukre 'nya-tra ca tad-vidhe || 51 ||
Ah.6.11.052a : vedanopaśamaṃ sneha-pānāsṛk-srāvaṇādibhiḥ |
Ah.6.11.052c : kuryād bībhatsa-tāṃ jetuṃ śukrasyotsedha-sādhanam || 52 ||
Ah.6.11.053a : nārikelāsthi-bhallāta-tāla-vaṃśa-karīra-jam |
Ah.6.11.053c : bhasmādbhiḥ srāvayet tābhir bhāvayet karabhāsthi-jam || 53 ||
Ah.6.11.054a : cūrṇaṃ śukreṣv a-sādhyeṣu tad vaivarṇya-ghnam añjanam |
Ah.6.11.054c : sādhyeṣu sādhanāyālam idam eva ca śīlitam || 54 ||
Ah.6.11.055a : ajakāṃ pārśvato viddhvā sūcyā visrāvya codakam |
Ah.6.11.055c : samaṃ prapīḍyāṅguṣṭhena vasārdreṇānu pūrayet || 55 ||
Ah.6.11.056a : vraṇaṃ go-māṃsa-cūrṇena baddhaṃ baddhaṃ vimucya ca |
Ah.6.11.056c : sapta-rātrād vraṇe rūḍhe kṛṣṇa-bhāge same sthire || 56 ||
Ah.6.11.057a : snehāñjanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ nasyaṃ ca kṣīra-sarpiṣā |
Ah.6.11.057c : tathāpi punar-ādhmāne bheda-cchedādikāṃ kriyām || 57 ||
Ah.6.11.057ū̆ab : yuktyā kuryād yathā nāti-cchedena syāt nimajjanam || 57ū̆ab ||
Ah.6.11.058a : nityaṃ ca śukreṣu śṛtaṃ yathā-svaṃ pāne ca marśe ca ghṛtaṃ vidadhyāt |
Ah.6.11.058c : na hīyate labdha-balā tathāntas tīkṣṇāñjanair dṛk satataṃ prayuktaiḥ || 58 ||
6.12. Chapter 12. Athadṛṣṭirogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.12.001a : sirānusāriṇi male prathamaṃ paṭalaṃ śrite |
Ah.6.12.001c : a-vyaktam īkṣate rūpaṃ vyaktam apy a-nimittataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.12.002a : prāpte dvitīyaṃ paṭalaṃ a-bhūtam api paśyati |
Ah.6.12.002c : bhūtaṃ tu yatnād āsannaṃ dūre sūkṣmaṃ ca nekṣate || 2 ||
Ah.6.12.003a : dūrāntika-sthaṃ rūpaṃ ca viparyāsena manyate |
Ah.6.12.003c : doṣe maṇḍala-saṃsthāne maṇḍalānīva paśyati || 3 ||
Ah.6.12.004a : dvi-dhaikaṃ dṛṣṭi-madhya-sthe bahu-dhā bahu-dhā-sthite |
Ah.6.12.004c : dṛṣṭer abhyantara-gate hrasva-vṛddha-viparyayam || 4 ||
Ah.6.12.005a : nāntika-stham adhaḥ-saṃsthe dūra-gaṃ nopari sthite |
Ah.6.12.005c : pārśve paśyen na pārśva-sthe timirākhyo 'yam āmayaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.12.006a : prāpnoti kāca-tāṃ doṣe tṛtīya-paṭalāśrite |
Ah.6.12.006c : tenordhvam īkṣate nādhas tanu-cailāvṛtopamam || 6 ||
Ah.6.12.007a : yathā-varṇaṃ ca rajyeta dṛṣṭir hīyeta ca kramāt |
Ah.6.12.007c : tathāpy upekṣamāṇasya caturthaṃ paṭalaṃ gataḥ || 7 ||
Ah.6.12.008a : liṅga-nāśaṃ malaḥ kurvaṃś chādayed dṛṣṭi-maṇḍalam |
Ah.6.12.008c : tatra vātena timire vyāviddham iva paśyati || 8 ||
Ah.6.12.009a : calāvilāruṇābhāsaṃ prasannaṃ cekṣate muhuḥ |
Ah.6.12.009c : jālāni keśān maśakān raśmīṃś copekṣite 'tra ca || 9 ||
Ah.6.12.010a : kācī-bhūte dṛg aruṇā paśyaty āsyam a-nāsikam |
Ah.6.12.010c : candra-dīpādy-aneka-tvaṃ vakram ṛjv api manyate || 10 ||
Ah.6.12.011a : vṛddhaḥ kāco dṛśaṃ kuryād rajo-dhūmāvṛtām iva |
Ah.6.12.011c : spaṣṭāruṇābhāṃ vistīrṇāṃ sūkṣmāṃ vā hata-darśanām || 11 ||
Ah.6.12.012a : sa liṅga-nāśo vāte tu saṅkocayati dṛk-sirāḥ |
Ah.6.12.012c : dṛṅ-maṇḍalaṃ viśaty antar gambhīrā dṛg asau smṛtā || 12 ||
Ah.6.12.013a : pitta-je timire vidyut-khadyota-dyota-dīpitam |
Ah.6.12.013c : śikhi-tittiri-pattrābhaṃ prāyo nīlaṃ ca paśyati || 13 ||
Ah.6.12.014a : kāce dṛg kāca-nīlābhā tādṛg eva ca paśyati |
Ah.6.12.014c : arkendu-pariveṣāgni-marīcīndra-dhanūṃṣi ca || 14 ||
Ah.6.12.015a : bhṛṅga-nīlā nir-ālokā dṛk snigdhā liṅga-nāśataḥ |
Ah.6.12.015c : dṛṣṭiḥ pittena hrasvākhyā sā hrasvā hrasva-darśinī || 15 ||
Ah.6.12.016a : bhavet pitta-vidagdhākhyā pītā pītābha-darśanā |
Ah.6.12.016c : kaphena timire prāyaḥ snigdhaṃ śvetaṃ ca paśyati || 16 ||
Ah.6.12.017a : śaṅkhendu-kunda-kusumaiḥ kumudair iva cācitam |
Ah.6.12.017c : kāce tu niṣ-prabhendv-arka-pradīpādyair ivācitam || 17 ||
Ah.6.12.018a : sitābhā sā ca dṛṣṭiḥ syāl liṅga-nāśe tu lakṣyate |
Ah.6.12.018c : mūrtaḥ kapho dṛṣṭi-gataḥ snigdho darśana-nāśanaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.6.12.019a : bindur jalasyeva calaḥ padminī-puṭa-saṃsthitaḥ |
Ah.6.12.019c : uṣṇe saṅkocam āyāti cchāyāyāṃ parisarpati || 19 ||
Ah.6.12.020a : śaṅkha-kundendu-kumuda-sphaṭikopama-śuklimā |
Ah.6.12.020c : raktena timire raktaṃ tamo-bhūtaṃ ca paśyati || 20 ||
Ah.6.12.021a : kācena raktā kṛṣṇā vā dṛṣṭis tādṛk ca paśyati |
Ah.6.12.021c : liṅga-nāśe 'pi tādṛg dṛṅ niṣ-prabhā hata-darśanā || 21 ||
Ah.6.12.022a : saṃsarga-sannipāteṣu vidyāt saṅkīrṇa-lakṣaṇān |
Ah.6.12.022c : timirādīn a-kasmāc ca taiḥ syād vyaktākulekṣaṇaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.6.12.023a : timire śeṣayor dṛṣṭau citro rāgaḥ prajāyate |
Ah.6.12.023c : dyotyate nakulasyeva yasya dṛṅ nicitā malaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.6.12.024a : nakulāndhaḥ sa tatrāhni citraṃ paśyati no niśi |
Ah.6.12.024c : arke 'sta-mastaka-nyasta-gabhastau stambham āgatāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.12.025a : sthagayanti dṛśaṃ doṣā doṣāndhaḥ sa gado 'paraḥ |
Ah.6.12.025c : divā-kara-kara-spṛṣṭā bhraṣṭā dṛṣṭi-pathān malāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.6.12.026a : vilīna-līnā yacchanti vyaktam atrāhni darśanam |
Ah.6.12.026c : uṣṇa-taptasya sahasā śīta-vāri-nimajjanāt || 26 ||
Ah.6.12.027a : tri-doṣa-rakta-sampṛkto yāty ūṣmordhvaṃ tato 'kṣiṇi |
Ah.6.12.027c : dāhoṣe malinaṃ śuklam ahany āvila-darśanam || 27 ||
Ah.6.12.028a : rātrāv āndhyaṃ ca jāyeta vidagdhoṣṇena sā smṛtā |
Ah.6.12.028c : bhṛśam amlāśanād doṣaiḥ sāsrair yā dṛṣṭir ācitā || 28 ||
Ah.6.12.029a : sa-kleda-kaṇḍū-kaluṣā vidagdhāmlena sā smṛtā |
Ah.6.12.029c : śoka-jvara-śiro-roga-santaptasyānilādayaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.6.12.030a : dhūmāvilāṃ dhūma-dṛśaṃ dṛśaṃ kuryuḥ sa dhūmaraḥ |
Ah.6.12.030c : sahasaivālpa-sat-tvasya paśyato rūpam adbhutam || 30 ||
Ah.6.12.031a : bhāsvaraṃ bhās-karādiṃ vā vātādyā nayanāśritāḥ |
Ah.6.12.031c : kurvanti tejaḥ saṃśoṣya dṛṣṭiṃ muṣita-darśanām || 31 ||
Ah.6.12.032a : vaiḍūrya-varṇāṃ stimitāṃ prakṛti-sthām ivā-vyathām |
Ah.6.12.032c : aupasargika ity eṣa liṅga-nāśo 'tra varjayet || 32 ||
Ah.6.12.033a : vinā kaphāl liṅga-nāśān gambhīrāṃ hrasva-jām api |
Ah.6.12.033c : ṣaṭ kācā nakulāndhaś ca yāpyāḥ śeṣāṃs tu sādhayet || 33 ||
Ah.6.12.033ū̆ab : dvā-daśeti gadā dṛṣṭau nirdiṣṭāḥ sapta-viṃśatiḥ || 33ū̆ab ||
6.13. Chapter 13. Athatimirapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.13.001a : timiraṃ kāca-tāṃ yāti kāco 'py āndhyam upekṣayā |
Ah.6.13.001c : netra-rogeṣv ato ghoraṃ timiraṃ sādhayed drutam || 1 ||
Ah.6.13.002a : tulāṃ paceta jīvantyā droṇe 'pāṃ pāda-śeṣite |
Ah.6.13.002c : tat-kvāthe dvi-guṇa-kṣīraṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 2 ||
Ah.6.13.003a : prapauṇḍarīka-kākolī-pippalī-lodhra-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.003c : śatāhvā-madhuka-drākṣā-sitā-dāru-phala-trayaiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.13.004a : kārṣikair niśi tat pītaṃ timirāpaharaṃ param |
Ah.6.13.004c : drākṣā-candana-mañjiṣṭhā-kākolī-dvaya-jīvakaiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.13.005a : sitā-śatāvarī-medā-puṇḍrāhva-madhukotpalaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.005c : pacej jīrṇa-ghṛta-prasthaṃ sama-kṣīraṃ picūnmitaiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.13.006a : hanti tat kāca-timira-rakta-rājī-śiro-rujaḥ |
Ah.6.13.006c : paṭola-nimba-kaṭukā-dārvī-sevya-varā-vṛṣam || 6 ||
Ah.6.13.007a : sa-dhanvayāsa-trāyantī-parpaṭaṃ pālikaṃ pṛthak |
Ah.6.13.007c : prastham āmalakānāṃ ca kvāthayen nalvaṇe 'mbhasi || 7 ||
Ah.6.13.008a : tad-āḍhake 'rdha-palikaiḥ piṣṭaiḥ prasthaṃ ghṛtāt pacet |
Ah.6.13.008c : musta-bhūnimba-yaṣṭy-āhva-kuṭajodīcya-candanaiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.13.009a : sa-pippalīkais tat sarpir ghrāṇa-karṇāsya-roga-jit |
Ah.6.13.009c : vidradhi-jvara-duṣṭārur-visarpāpaci-kuṣṭha-nut || 9 ||
Ah.6.13.010a : viśeṣāc chukra-timira-naktāndhyoṣṇāmla-dāha-hṛt |
Ah.6.13.010c : tri-phalāṣṭa-palaṃ kvāthyaṃ pāda-śeṣaṃ jalāḍhake || 10 ||
Ah.6.13.011a : tena tulya-payaskena tri-phalā-pala-kalka-vān |
Ah.6.13.011c : ardha-prastho ghṛtāt siddhaḥ sitayā mākṣikeṇa vā || 11 ||
Ah.6.13.012a : yuktaṃ pibet tat timirī tad-yuktaṃ vā varā-rasam |
Ah.6.13.012c : yaṣṭīmadhu-dvi-kākolī-vyāghrī-kṛṣṇāmṛtotpalaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.13.013a : pālikaiḥ sa-sitā-drākṣair ghṛta-prasthaṃ pacet samaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.013c : ajā-kṣīra-varā-vasā-mārkava-sva-rasaiḥ pṛthak || 13 ||
Ah.6.13.014a : mahā-traiphalam ity etat paraṃ dṛṣṭi-vikāra-jit |
Ah.6.13.014c : traiphalenātha haviṣā lihānas tri-phalāṃ niśi || 14 ||
Ah.6.13.015a : yaṣṭīmadhuka-saṃyuktāṃ madhunā ca pariplutām |
Ah.6.13.015c : māsam ekaṃ hitāhāraḥ pibann āmalakodakam || 15 ||
Ah.6.13.016a : sauparṇaṃ labhate cakṣur ity āha bhaga-vān nimiḥ |
Ah.6.13.016c : tāpyāyo-hema-yaṣṭy-āhva-sitā-jīrṇājya-mākṣikaiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.6.13.017a : saṃyojitā yathā-kāmaṃ timira-ghnī varā varā |
Ah.6.13.017c : sa-ghṛtaṃ vā varā-kvāthaṃ śīlayet timirāmayī || 17 ||
Ah.6.13.018a : apūpa-sūpa-saktūn vā tri-phalā-cūrṇa-saṃyutān |
Ah.6.13.018c : pāyasaṃ vā varā-yuktaṃ śītaṃ sa-madhu-śarkaram || 18 ||
Ah.6.13.019a : prātar bhaktasya vā pūrvam adyāt pathyāṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
Ah.6.13.019c : mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-kṣaudraiḥ satataṃ timirāturaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.13.020a : sroto-jāṃśāṃś catuḥ-ṣaṣṭiṃ tāmrāyo-rūpya-kāñcanaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.020c : yuktān praty-ekam ekāṃśair andha-mūṣodara-sthitān || 20 ||
Ah.6.13.021a : dhmāpayitvā samāvṛttaṃ tatas tac ca niṣecayet |
Ah.6.13.021c : rasa-skandha-kaṣāyeṣu sapta-kṛtvaḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 21 ||
Ah.6.13.022a : vaiḍūrya-muktā-śaṅkhānāṃ tribhir bhāgair yutaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.6.13.022c : cūrṇāñjanaṃ prayuñjīta tat sarva-timirāpaham || 22 ||
Ah.6.13.023a : māṃsī-tri-jātakāyaḥ-kuṅkuma-nīlotpalābhayā-tutthaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.023c : sita-kāca-śaṅkha-phenaka-maricāñjana-pippalī-madhukaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.6.13.024a : candre 'śvinī-sa-nāthe su-cūrṇitair añjayed yugalaṃ akṣṇoḥ |
Ah.6.13.024c : timirārma-rakta-rājī-kaṇḍū-kācādi-śamam icchan || 24 ||
Ah.6.13.025a : marica-vara-lavaṇa-bhāgau bhāgau dvau kaṇa-samudra-phenābhyām |
Ah.6.13.025c : sauvīra-bhāga-navakaṃ citrāyāṃ cūrṇitaṃ kaphāmaya-jit || 25 ||
Ah.6.13.025and-1-a : manohvā-tuttha-kastūrī-māṃsī-malaya-rocanāḥ |
Ah.6.13.025and-1-c : daśa-karpūra-saṃyuktam aśīti-guṇam añjanam || 25+(1) ||
Ah.6.13.025and-2-a : piṣṭaṃ citrāśvinī-puṣye ṣaḍ-vidhe timire hitam |
Ah.6.13.025and-2-c : prasādanaṃ ca dṛṣṭeḥ syāc cakṣuṣeṇāvabhāṣitam || 25+(2) ||
Ah.6.13.026a : drākṣā-mṛṇālī-sva-rase kṣīra-madya-vasāsu ca |
Ah.6.13.026c : pṛthak divyāpsu sroto-jaṃ sapta-kṛtvo niṣecayet || 26 ||
Ah.6.13.027a : tac cūrṇitaṃ sthitaṃ śaṅkhe dṛk-prasādanam añjanam |
Ah.6.13.027c : śastaṃ sarvākṣi-rogeṣu videha-pati-nirmitam || 27 ||
Ah.6.13.028a : nirdagdhaṃ bādarāṅgārais tutthaṃ cetthaṃ niṣecitam |
Ah.6.13.028c : kramād ajā-payaḥ-sarpiḥ-kṣaudre tasmāt pala-dvayam || 28 ||
Ah.6.13.029a : kārṣikais tāpya-marica-sroto-ja-kaṭukā-nataiḥ |
Ah.6.13.029c : paṭu-lodhra-śilā-pathyā-kaṇailāñjana-phenakaiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.6.13.030a : yuktaṃ palena yaṣṭyāś ca mūṣāntar-dhmāta-cūrṇitam |
Ah.6.13.030c : hanti kācārma-naktāndhya-rakta-rājīḥ su-śīlitaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.6.13.031a : cūrṇo viśeṣāt timiraṃ bhās-karo bhās-karo yathā |
Ah.6.13.031c : triṃśad-bhāgā bhujaṅgasya gandha-pāṣāṇa-pañcakam || 31 ||
Ah.6.13.032a : śulba-tālakayor dvau dvau vaṅgasyaiko 'ñjanāt trayam |
Ah.6.13.032c : andha-mūṣī-kṛtaṃ dhmātaṃ pakvaṃ vi-malam añjanam || 32 ||
Ah.6.13.033ab : timirānta-karaṃ loke dvitīya iva bhās-karaḥ || 33ab ||
Ah.6.13.033c : go-mūtre chagaṇa-rase 'mla-kāñjike ca strī-stanye || 33c ||
Ah.6.13.033d : haviṣi viṣe ca mākṣike ca || 33d ||
Ah.6.13.033e : yat tutthaṃ jvalitam aneka-śo niṣiktaṃ || 33e ||
Ah.6.13.033f : tat kuryād garuḍa-samaṃ narasya cakṣuḥ || 33f ||
Ah.6.13.033and1a : tutthaṃ sa-kāśaṃ kanakaṃ sa-phalaṃ śaṅkha-śilā-gairikam añjanaṃ ca |
Ah.6.13.033and1c : naraḥ kapāla-sahi-kūṅkuḍāṇḍaṃ sapta-dvi-sapta-tri-samayo gataḥ || 33+1 ||
Ah.6.13.033and2a : bhṛṅgodbhava-sva-rasa-bhāvitam āja-dugdhe mūtre gavām payasi ca tri-phalā-kaṣāye |
Ah.6.13.033and2c : drākṣā-rase ca pariśuddham iti krameṇa sauvīram añjanam idaṃ timiraṃ nihanti || 33+2 ||
Ah.6.13.034a : śreṣṭhā-jalaṃ bhṛṅga-rasaṃ sa-viṣājyam ajā-payaḥ |
Ah.6.13.034c : yaṣṭī-rasaṃ ca yat sīsaṃ sapta-kṛtvaḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 34 ||
Ah.6.13.035a : taptaṃ taptaṃ pāyitaṃ tac-chalākā netre yuktā sāñjanān-añjanā vā |
Ah.6.13.035c : taimiryārma-srāva-paicchilya-paillaṃ kaṇḍūṃ jāḍyaṃ rakta-rājīṃ ca hanti || 35 ||
Ah.6.13.036a : rasendra-bhujagau tulyau tayos tulyam athāñjanam |
Ah.6.13.036c : īṣat-karpūra-saṃyuktam añjanaṃ timirāpaham || 36 ||
Ah.6.13.037a : yo gṛdhras taruṇa-ravi-prakāśa-gallas tasyāsyaṃ samaya-mṛtasya go-śakṛdbhiḥ |
Ah.6.13.037c : nirdagdhaṃ sama-ghṛtam añjanaṃ ca peṣyaṃ yogo 'yaṃ nayana-balaṃ karoti gārdhram || 37 ||
Ah.6.13.038a : kṛṣṇa-sarpa-vadane sa-haviṣkaṃ dagdham añjana-niḥsṛta-dhūmam |
Ah.6.13.038c : cūrṇitaṃ nalada-pattra-vimiśraṃ bhinna-tāram api rakṣati cakṣuḥ || 38 ||
Ah.6.13.038and1a : nāgāñjanāśmāla-śilārka-vaṅgais triṃśad-dvi-pañca-dvayam a-dvikaikaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.038and1c : andha-mūṣī-kṛtaiś chāga-payo-niṣiktair dṛṣṭer idaṃ bhās-karam añjanaṃ syāt || 38+1 ||
Ah.6.13.038and2a : sroto-'śma-vīraṃ --- veṣṭyājamodā-vaṭa-cchadaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.038and2c : ṣaṭkaṃ timira-jit kliṣṭaṃ mṛl-liptaṃ go-mayāgninā || 38+2 ||
Ah.6.13.038and3a : tāmrāyas-kānta-gandhāhvā-tārkṣā yat su-cchalaṃ rajaḥ |
Ah.6.13.038and3c : lohe bhṛṅgarajo bhṛṣṭaṃ saptāhaṃ dṛṣṭi-roga-jit || 38+3 ||
Ah.6.13.039a : kṛṣṇa-sarpaṃ mṛtaṃ nyasya caturaś cāpi vṛścikān |
Ah.6.13.039c : kṣīra-kumbhe tri-saptāhaṃ kledayitvā pramanthayet || 39 ||
Ah.6.13.040a : tatra yan nava-nītaṃ syāt puṣṇīyāt tena kukkuṭam |
Ah.6.13.040c : andhas tasya puṛīṣeṇa prekṣate dhruvam añjanāt || 40 ||
Ah.6.13.041a : kṛṣṇa-sarpa-vasā śaṅkhaḥ katakāt phalam añjanam |
Ah.6.13.041c : rasa-kriyeyam a-cirād andhānāṃ darśana-pradā || 41 ||
Ah.6.13.042a : maricāni daśārdha-picus tāpyāt tutthāt palaṃ picur yaṣṭyāḥ |
Ah.6.13.042c : kṣīrārdra-dagdham añjanam a-pratisārākhyam uttamaṃ timire || 42 ||
Ah.6.13.043a : akṣa-bīja-maricāmalaka-tvak-tuttha-yaṣṭimadhukair jala-piṣṭaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.043c : chāyayaiva guṭikāḥ pariśuṣkā nāśayanti timirāṇy a-cireṇa || 43 ||
Ah.6.13.044a : maricāmalaka-jalodbhava-tutthāñjana-tāpya-dhātubhiḥ krama-vṛddhaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.044c : ṣaṇ-mākṣika iti yogas timirārma-kleda-kāca-kaṇḍū-hantā || 44 ||
Ah.6.13.045a : ratnāni rūpyaṃ sphaṭikaṃ suvarṇaṃ sroto-'ñjanaṃ tāmram ayaḥ sa-śaṅkhaṃ |
Ah.6.13.045c : ku-candanaṃ lohita-gairikaṃ ca cūrṇāñjanaṃ sarva-dṛg-āmaya-ghnam || 45 ||
Ah.6.13.046a : tila-tailam akṣa-tailaṃ bhṛṅga-sva-raso 'sanāc ca niryūhaḥ |
Ah.6.13.046c : āyasa-pātra-vipakvaṃ karoti dṛṣṭer balaṃ nasyam || 46 ||
Ah.6.13.047a : doṣānurodhena ca naika-śas taṃ snehāsra-visrāvaṇa-reka-nasyaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.047c : upācared añjana-mūrdha-vasti-vasti-kriyā-tarpaṇa-lepa-sekaiḥ || 47 ||
Ah.6.13.048ab : sāmānyaṃ sādhanam idaṃ prati-doṣam ataḥ śṛṇu || 48ab ||
Ah.6.13.049a : vāta-je timire tatra daśa-mūlāmbhasā ghṛtam |
Ah.6.13.049c : kṣīre catur-guṇe śreṣṭhā-kalka-pakvaṃ pibet tataḥ || 49 ||
Ah.6.13.050a : tri-phalā-pañca-mūlānāṃ kaṣāyaṃ kṣīra-saṃyutam |
Ah.6.13.050c : eraṇḍa-taila-saṃyuktaṃ yojayec ca virecanam || 50 ||
Ah.6.13.051a : sa-mūla-jāla-jīvantī-tulāṃ droṇe 'mbhasaḥ pacet |
Ah.6.13.051c : aṣṭa-bhāga-sthite tasmiṃs taila-prasthaṃ payaḥ-same || 51 ||
Ah.6.13.052a : balā-tritaya-jīvantī-varī-mūlaiḥ palonmitaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.052c : yaṣṭī-palaiś caturbhiś ca loha-pātre vipācayet || 52 ||
Ah.6.13.053a : loha eva sthitaṃ māsaṃ nāvanād ūrdhva-jatru-jān |
Ah.6.13.053c : vāta-pittāmayān hanti tad viśeṣād dṛg-āśrayān || 53 ||
Ah.6.13.054a : keśāsya-kandharā-skandha-puṣṭi-lāvaṇya-kānti-dam |
Ah.6.13.054c : sitairaṇḍa-jaṭā-siṃhī-phala-dāru-vacā-nataiḥ || 54 ||
Ah.6.13.055a : ghoṣayā bilva-mūlaiś ca tailaṃ pakvaṃ payo-'nvitam |
Ah.6.13.055c : nasyaṃ sarvordhva-jatrūttha-vāta-śleṣmāmayārti-jit || 55 ||
Ah.6.13.056a : vasāñjane ca vaiyāghrī vārāhī vā praśasyate |
Ah.6.13.056c : gṛdhrāhi-kukkuṭotthā vā madhukenānvitā pṛthak || 56 ||
Ah.6.13.057a : pratyañjane ca sroto-jaṃ rasa-kṣīra-ghṛte kramāt |
Ah.6.13.057c : niṣiktaṃ pūrva-vad yojyaṃ timira-ghnam an-uttamam || 57 ||
Ah.6.13.058a : na ced evaṃ śamaṃ yāti tatas tarpaṇam ācaret |
Ah.6.13.058c : śatāhvā-kuṣṭha-nalada-kākolī-dvaya-yaṣṭibhiḥ || 58 ||
Ah.6.13.059a : prapauṇḍarīka-sarala-pippalī-devadārubhiḥ |
Ah.6.13.059c : sarpir aṣṭa-guṇa-kṣīraṃ pakvaṃ tarpaṇam uttamam || 59 ||
Ah.6.13.060a : medasas tad-vad aiṇeyād dugdha-siddhāt khajāhatāt |
Ah.6.13.060c : uddhṛtaṃ sādhitaṃ tejo madhukośīra-candanaiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.6.13.061a : śvāvic-chalyaka-godhānāṃ dakṣa-tittiri-barhiṇām |
Ah.6.13.061c : pṛthak pṛthag anenaiva vidhinā kalpayed vasām || 61 ||
Ah.6.13.062a : prasādanaṃ snehanaṃ ca puṭa-pākaṃ prayojayet |
Ah.6.13.062c : vāta-pīnasa-vac cātra nirūhaṃ sānuvāsanam || 62 ||
Ah.6.13.063a : pitta-je timire sarpir jīvanīya-phala-trayaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.063c : vipācitaṃ pāyayitvā snigdhasya vyadhayet sirām || 63 ||
Ah.6.13.064a : śarkarailā-trivṛc-cūrṇair madhu-yuktair virecayet |
Ah.6.13.064c : su-śītān seka-lepādīn yuñjyān netrāsya-mūrdhasu || 64 ||
Ah.6.13.065a : śārivā-padmakośīra-muktā-śābara-candanaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.065c : vartiḥ śastāñjane cūrṇas tathā pattrotpalāñjanaiḥ || 65 ||
Ah.6.13.066a : sa-nāgapuṣpa-karpūra-yaṣṭy-āhva-svarṇa-gairikaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.066c : sauvīrāñjana-tutthaka-śṛṅgī-dhātrī-phala-sphaṭika-karpūram || 66 ||
Ah.6.13.067a : pañcāṃśaṃ pañcāṃśaṃ try-aṃśam athaikāṃśam añjanaṃ timira-ghnam |
Ah.6.13.067c : nasyaṃ cājyaṃ śṛtaṃ kṣīra-jīvanīya-sitotpalaiḥ || 67 ||
Ah.6.13.068a : śleṣmodbhave 'mṛtā-kvātha-varā-kaṇa-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.6.13.068c : vidhyet sirāṃ pīta-vato dadyāc cānu virecanam || 68 ||
Ah.6.13.069a : kvāthaṃ pūgābhayā-śuṇṭhī-kṛṣṇā-kumbha-nikumbha-jam |
Ah.6.13.069c : hrīvera-dāru-dvi-niśā-kṛṣṇā-kalkaiḥ payo-'nvitaiḥ || 69 ||
Ah.6.13.070a : dvi-pañca-mūla-niryūhe tailaṃ pakvaṃ ca nāvanam |
Ah.6.13.070c : śaṅkha-priyaṅgu-nepālī-kaṭu-trika-phala-trikaiḥ || 70 ||
Ah.6.13.071a : dṛg-vaimalyāya vi-malā vartiḥ syāt kokilā punaḥ |
Ah.6.13.071c : kṛṣṇa-loha-rajo-vyoṣa-saindhava-tri-phalāñjanaiḥ || 71 ||
Ah.6.13.072a : śaśa-go-khara-siṃhoṣṭra-dvi-jā lālāṭam asthi ca |
Ah.6.13.072c : śveta-go-vāla-marica-śaṅkha-candana-phenakam || 72 ||
Ah.6.13.073a : piṣṭaṃ stanyājya-dugdhābhyāṃ vartis timira-śukra-jit |
Ah.6.13.073c : rakta-je pitta-vat siddhiḥ śītaiś cāsraṃ prasādayet || 73 ||
Ah.6.13.073and1a : madhūka-sārāñjana-tāmra-tri-kaṭuka-viḍaṅga-pauṇḍarīkāṇi |
Ah.6.13.073and1c : sa-lavaṇa-tuttha-tri-phalā-lodhrāṇi nabho-'mbu-piṣṭāni || 73+1 ||
Ah.6.13.073and2a : vartiś catur-daśāṅgī nayanāmaya-nāśanī śilā-stambhe |
Ah.6.13.073and2c : likhitā hitāya jagatas timirāpaharī viśeṣeṇa || 73+2 ||
Ah.6.13.073and3a : eka-guṇā māgadhikā dvi-guṇā ca harītakī salila-piṣṭā |
Ah.6.13.073and3c : vartir iyaṃ timira-paṭala-kāca-kaṇḍv-asra-harī || 73+3 ||
Ah.6.13.074a : drākṣayā nalada-lodhra-yaṣṭibhiḥ śaṅkha-tāmra-hima-padma-padmakaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.074c : sotpalaiś chagala-dugdha-vartitair asra-jaṃ timiram āśu naśyati || 74 ||
Ah.6.13.075a : saṃsarga-sannipātotthe yathā-doṣodayaṃ kriyā |
Ah.6.13.075c : siddhaṃ madhūka-kṛmijin-maricāmaradārubhiḥ || 75 ||
Ah.6.13.076a : sa-kṣīraṃ nāvanaṃ tailaṃ piṣṭair lepo mukhasya ca |
Ah.6.13.076c : nata-nīlotpalānantā-yaṣṭy-āhva-suniṣaṇṇakaiḥ || 76 ||
Ah.6.13.077a : sādhitaṃ nāvane tailaṃ śiro-vastau ca śasyate |
Ah.6.13.077c : dadyād uśīra-niryūhe cūrṇitaṃ kaṇa-saindhavam || 77 ||
Ah.6.13.078a : tat srutaṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ bhūyaḥ pacet kṣaudraṃ ghane kṣipet |
Ah.6.13.078c : śīte cāsmin hitam idaṃ sarva-je timire 'ñjanam || 78 ||
Ah.6.13.079a : asthīni majja-pūrṇāni sat-tvānāṃ rātri-cāriṇām |
Ah.6.13.079c : sroto-jāñjana-yuktāni vahaty ambhasi vāsayet || 79 ||
Ah.6.13.080a : māsaṃ viṃśati-rātraṃ vā tataś coddhṛtya śoṣayet |
Ah.6.13.080c : sa-meṣaśṛṅgī-puṣpāṇi sa-yaṣṭy-āhvāni tāny anu || 80 ||
Ah.6.13.081a : cūrṇitāny añjanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ timire sānnipātike |
Ah.6.13.081c : kāce 'py eṣā kriyā muktvā sirāṃ yantra-nipīḍitāḥ || 81 ||
Ah.6.13.082a : āndhyāya syur malā dadyāt srāvye tv asre jalaukasaḥ |
Ah.6.13.082c : guḍaḥ pheno 'ñjanaṃ kṛṣṇā maricaṃ kuṅkumād rajaḥ || 82 ||
Ah.6.13.083a : rasa-kriyeyaṃ sa-kṣaudrā kāca-yāpanam añjanam |
Ah.6.13.083c : nakulāndhe tri-doṣotthe taimirya-vihito vidhiḥ || 83 ||
Ah.6.13.084a : rasa-kriyā ghṛta-kṣaudra-go-maya-sva-rasa-drutaiḥ |
Ah.6.13.084c : tārkṣya-gairika-tālīśair niśāndhe hitam añjanam || 84 ||
Ah.6.13.085a : dadhnā vighṛṣṭaṃ maricaṃ rātry-andhe 'ñjanam uttamam |
Ah.6.13.085c : karañjikotpala-svarṇa-gairikāmbho-ja-kesaraiḥ || 85 ||
Ah.6.13.086a : piṣṭair go-maya-toyena vartir doṣāndha-nāsinī |
Ah.6.13.086c : ajā-mūtreṇa vā kauntī-kṛṣṇā-sroto-ja-saindhavaiḥ || 86 ||
Ah.6.13.087a : kālānusārī-tri-kaṭu-tri-phalāla-manaḥśilāḥ |
Ah.6.13.087c : sa-phenāś chāga-dugdhena rātry-andhe vartayo hitāḥ || 87 ||
Ah.6.13.088a : sanniveśya yakṛn-madhye pippalīr a-dahan pacet |
Ah.6.13.088c : tāḥ śuṣkā madhunā ghṛṣṭā niśāndhe śreṣṭham añjanam || 88 ||
Ah.6.13.089a : khādec ca plīha-yakṛtī māhiṣe taila-sarpiṣā |
Ah.6.13.089c : ghṛte siddhāni jīvantyāḥ pallavāni ca bhakṣayet || 89 ||
Ah.6.13.090a : tathātimuktakairaṇḍa-śephāly-abhīru-jāni ca |
Ah.6.13.090c : bhṛṣṭaṃ ghṛtaṃ kumbhayoneḥ pattraiḥ pāne ca pūjitam || 90 ||
Ah.6.13.091a : dhūmarākhyāmla-pittoṣṇa-vidāhe jīrṇa-sarpiṣā |
Ah.6.13.091c : snigdhaṃ virecayec chītaiḥ śītair dihyāc ca sarvataḥ || 91 ||
Ah.6.13.092a : go-śakṛd-rasa-dugdhājyair vipakvaṃ śasyate 'ñjanam |
Ah.6.13.092c : svarṇa-gairika-tālīśa-cūrṇāvāpā rasa-kriyā || 92 ||
Ah.6.13.093a : medā-śābarakānantā-mañjiṣṭhā-dārvi-yaṣṭibhiḥ |
Ah.6.13.093c : kṣīrāṣṭāṃśaṃ ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ sa-tailaṃ nāvanaṃ hitam || 93 ||
Ah.6.13.094a : tarpaṇaṃ kṣīra-sarpiḥ syād a-śāmyati sirā-vyadhaḥ |
Ah.6.13.094c : cintābhighāta-bhī-śoka-raukṣyāt sotkaṭakāsanāt || 94 ||
Ah.6.13.095a : vireka-nasya-vamana-puṭa-pākādi-vibhramāt |
Ah.6.13.095c : vidagdhāhāra-vamanāt kṣut-tṛṣṇādi-vidhāraṇāt || 95 ||
Ah.6.13.096a : akṣi-rogāvasānāc ca paśyet timira-rogi-vat |
Ah.6.13.096c : yathā-svaṃ tatra yuñjīta doṣādīn vīkṣya bheṣajam || 96 ||
Ah.6.13.097a : sūryoparāgānala-vidyud-ādi-vilokanenopahatekṣaṇasya |
Ah.6.13.097c : santarpaṇaṃ snigdha-himādi kāryaṃ tathāñjanaṃ hema ghṛtena ghṛṣṭam || 97 ||
Ah.6.13.098a : cakṣū-rakṣāyāṃ sarva-kālaṃ manuṣyair yatnaḥ kartavyo jīvite yāvad icchā |
Ah.6.13.098c : vyartho loko 'yaṃ tulya-rātrin-divānāṃ puṃsām andhānāṃ vidyamāne 'pi vitte || 98 ||
Ah.6.13.099a : tri-phalā rudhira-srutir viśuddhir manaso nirvṛtir añjanaṃ sa-nasyam |
Ah.6.13.099c : śakunāśana-tā sa-pāda-pūjā ghṛta-pānaṃ ca sadaiva netra-rakṣā || 99 ||
Ah.6.13.100a : a-hitād aśanāt sadā nivṛttir bhṛśa-bhās-vac-cala-sūkṣma-vīkṣaṇāc ca |
Ah.6.13.100c : muninā niminopadiṣṭam etat paramaṃ rakṣaṇam īkṣaṇasya puṃsām || 100 ||
6.14. Chapter 14. Athaliṅganāśapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.14.001a : vidhyet su-jātaṃ niṣ-prekṣyaṃ liṅga-nāśaṃ kaphodbhavam |
Ah.6.14.001c : āvartaky-ādibhiḥ ṣaḍbhir vivarjitam upadravaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.14.002a : so '-sañjāto hi viṣamo dadhi-mastu-nibhas tanuḥ |
Ah.6.14.002c : śalākayāvakṛṣṭo 'pi punar ūrdhvaṃ prapadyate || 2 ||
Ah.6.14.003a : karoti vedanāṃ tīvrāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ ca sthagayet punaḥ |
Ah.6.14.003c : śleṣmalaiḥ pūryate cāśu so 'nyaiḥ sopadravaś cirāt || 3 ||
Ah.6.14.004a : ślaiṣmiko liṅga-nāśo hi sita-tvāc chleṣmaṇaḥ sitaḥ |
Ah.6.14.004c : tasyānya-doṣābhibhavād bhavaty ā-nīla-tā gadaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.14.005a : tatrāvarta-calā dṛṣṭir āvartaky aruṇāsitā |
Ah.6.14.005c : śarkarārka-payo-leśa-niciteva ghanāti ca || 5 ||
Ah.6.14.006a : rājī-matī dṛṅ nicitā śāli-śūkābha-rājibhiḥ |
Ah.6.14.006c : viṣama-cchinna-dagdhābhā sa-ruk chinnāṃśukā smṛtā || 6 ||
Ah.6.14.007a : dṛṣṭiḥ kāṃsya-sama-cchāyā candrakī candrakākṛtiḥ |
Ah.6.14.007c : chattrābhā naika-varṇā ca chattrakī nāma nīlikā || 7 ||
Ah.6.14.008a : na vidhyed a-sirārhāṇāṃ na tṛṭ-pīnasa-kāsinām |
Ah.6.14.008c : nā-jīrṇi-bhīru-vamita-śiraḥ-karṇākṣi-śūlinām || 8 ||
Ah.6.14.009a : atha sādhāraṇe kāle śuddha-sambhojitātmanaḥ |
Ah.6.14.009c : deśe prakāśe pūrvāhṇe bhiṣag jānūcca-pīṭha-gaḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.14.010a : yantritasyopaviṣṭasya svinnākṣasya mukhānilaiḥ |
Ah.6.14.010c : aṅguṣṭha-mṛdite netre dṛṣṭau dṛṣṭvotplutaṃ malam || 10 ||
Ah.6.14.011a : svāṃ nāsāṃ prekṣamāṇasya niṣ-kampaṃ mūrdhni dhārite |
Ah.6.14.011c : kṛṣṇād ardhāṅgulaṃ muktvā tathārdhārdham apāṅgataḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.14.012a : tarjanī-madhyamāṅguṣṭhaiḥ śalākāṃ niś-calaṃ dhṛtām |
Ah.6.14.012c : daiva-cchidraṃ nayet pārśvād ūrdhvam āmanthayan iva || 12 ||
Ah.6.14.013a : savyaṃ dakṣiṇa-hastena netraṃ savyena cetarat |
Ah.6.14.013c : vidhyet su-viddhe śabdaḥ syād a-ruk cāmbu-lava-srutiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.6.14.014a : sāntvayann āturaṃ cānu netraṃ stanyena secayet |
Ah.6.14.014c : śalākāyās tato 'greṇa nirlikhen netra-maṇḍalam || 14 ||
Ah.6.14.015a : a-bādhamānaḥ śanakair nāsāṃ prati nudaṃs tataḥ |
Ah.6.14.015c : ucchiṅghanāc cāpahared dṛṣṭi-maṇḍala-gaṃ kapham || 15 ||
Ah.6.14.016a : sthire doṣe cale vāti svedayed akṣi bāhyataḥ |
Ah.6.14.016c : atha dṛṣṭeṣu rūpeṣu śalākām āharec chanaiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.6.14.017a : ghṛtāplutaṃ picuṃ dattvā baddhākṣaṃ śāyayet tataḥ |
Ah.6.14.017c : viddhād anyena pārśvena tam uttānaṃ dvayor vyadhe || 17 ||
Ah.6.14.018a : nivāte śayane 'bhyakta-śiraḥ-pādaṃ hite ratam |
Ah.6.14.018c : kṣavathuṃ kāsam udgāraṃ ṣṭhīvanaṃ pānam ambhasaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.6.14.019a : adho-mukha-sthitiṃ snānaṃ danta-dhāvana-bhakṣaṇam |
Ah.6.14.019c : saptāhaṃ nācaret sneha-pīta-vac cātra yantraṇā || 19 ||
Ah.6.14.020a : śaktito laṅghayet seko ruji koṣṇena sarpiṣā |
Ah.6.14.020c : sa-vyoṣāmalakaṃ vāṭyam aśnīyāt sa-ghṛtaṃ dravam || 20 ||
Ah.6.14.021a : vilepīṃ vā try-ahāc cāsya kvāthair muktvākṣi secayet |
Ah.6.14.021c : vāta-ghnaiḥ saptame tv ahni sarva-thaivākṣi mocayet || 21 ||
Ah.6.14.022a : yantraṇām anurudhyeta dṛṣṭer ā-sthairya-lābhataḥ |
Ah.6.14.022c : rūpāṇi sūkṣma-dīptāni sahasā nāvalokayet || 22 ||
Ah.6.14.023a : śopha-rāga-rujādīnām adhimanthasya codbhavaḥ |
Ah.6.14.023c : a-hitair vedha-doṣāc ca yathā-svaṃ tān upācaret || 23 ||
Ah.6.14.024a : kalkitāḥ sa-ghṛtā dūrvā-yava-gairika-śārivāḥ |
Ah.6.14.024c : mukhālepe prayoktavyā rujā-rāgopaśāntaye || 24 ||
Ah.6.14.025a : sa-sarṣapās tilās tad-van mātuluṅga-rasāplutāḥ |
Ah.6.14.025c : payasyā-śārivā-pattra-mañjiṣṭhā-madhuyaṣṭibhiḥ || 25 ||
Ah.6.14.026a : ajā-kṣīra-yutair lepaḥ sukhoṣṇaḥ śarma-kṛt param |
Ah.6.14.026c : lodhra-saindhava-mṛdvīkā-madhukaiś chāgalaṃ payaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.6.14.027a : śṛtam āścyotanaṃ yojyaṃ rujā-rāga-vināśanam |
Ah.6.14.027c : madhukotpala-kuṣṭhair vā drākṣā-lākṣā-sitānvitaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.6.14.028a : vāta-ghna-siddhe payasi śṛtaṃ sarpiś catur-guṇe |
Ah.6.14.028c : padmakādi-pratīvāpaṃ sarva-karmasu śasyate || 28 ||
Ah.6.14.029a : sirāṃ tathān-upaśame snigdha-svinnasya mokṣayet |
Ah.6.14.029c : manthoktāṃ ca kriyāṃ kuryād vedhe rūḍhe 'ñjanaṃ mṛdu || 29 ||
Ah.6.14.030a : āḍhakī-mūla-marica-haritāla-rasāñjanaiḥ |
Ah.6.14.030c : viddhe 'kṣṇi sa-guḍā vartir yojyā divyāmbu-peṣitā || 30 ||
Ah.6.14.031a : jātī-śirīṣa-dhava-meṣaviṣāṇi-puṣpa-vaiḍūrya-mauktika-phalaṃ payasā su-piṣṭam |
Ah.6.14.031c : ājena tāmram amunā pratanu pradigdhaṃ saptāhataḥ punar idaṃ payasaiva piṣṭam || 31 ||
Ah.6.14.032a : piṇḍāñjanaṃ hitam an-ātapa-śuṣkam akṣṇi viddhe prasāda-jananaṃ bala-kṛc ca dṛṣṭeḥ |
Ah.6.14.032c : sroto-ja-vidruma-śilāmbu-dhi-phena-tīkṣṇair asyaiva tulyam uditaṃ guṇa-kalpanābhiḥ || 32 ||
6.15. Chapter 15. Atha sarvākṣirogavijñānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.15.001a : vātena netre 'bhiṣyaṇṇe nāsānāho 'lpa-śopha-tā |
Ah.6.15.001c : śaṅkhākṣi-bhrū-lalāṭasya toda-sphuraṇa-bhedanam || 1 ||
Ah.6.15.002a : śuṣkālpā dūṣikā śītam acchaṃ cāśru calā rujaḥ |
Ah.6.15.002c : nimeṣonmeṣaṇaṃ kṛcchrāj jantūnām iva sarpaṇam || 2 ||
Ah.6.15.003a : akṣy ādhmātam ivābhāti sūkṣmaiḥ śalyair ivācitam |
Ah.6.15.003c : snigdhoṣṇaiś copaśamanaṃ so 'bhiṣyanda upekṣitaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.15.004a : adhimantho bhavet tatra karṇayor nadanaṃ bhramaḥ |
Ah.6.15.004c : araṇyeva ca mathyante lalāṭākṣi-bhruvādayaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.15.005a : hatādhimanthaḥ so 'pi syāt pramādāt tena vedanāḥ |
Ah.6.15.005c : aneka-rūpā jāyante vraṇo dṛṣṭau ca dṛṣṭi-hā || 5 ||
Ah.6.15.006a : manyākṣi-śaṅkhato vāyur anyato vā pravartayan |
Ah.6.15.006c : vyathāṃ tīvrām a-paicchilya-rāga-śophaṃ vilocanam || 6 ||
Ah.6.15.007a : saṅkocayati pary-aśru so 'nyato-vāta-sañjñitaḥ |
Ah.6.15.007c : tad-vaj jihmaṃ bhaven netram ūnaṃ vā vāta-paryaye || 7 ||
Ah.6.15.008a : dāho dhūmāyanaṃ śophaḥ śyāva-tā vartmano bahiḥ |
Ah.6.15.008c : antaḥ-kledo 'śru pītoṣṇaṃ rāgaḥ pītābha-darśanam || 8 ||
Ah.6.15.009a : kṣārokṣita-kṣatākṣi-tvaṃ pittābhiṣyanda-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.6.15.009c : jvalad-aṅgāra-kīrṇābhaṃ yakṛt-piṇḍa-sama-prabham || 9 ||
Ah.6.15.010a : adhimanthe bhaven netraṃ syande tu kapha-sambhave |
Ah.6.15.010c : jāḍyaṃ śopho mahān kaṇḍūr nidrānnān-abhinandanam || 10 ||
Ah.6.15.011a : sāndra-snigdha-bahu-śveta-picchā-vad-dūṣikāśru-tā |
Ah.6.15.011c : adhimanthe nataṃ kṛṣṇam unnataṃ śukla-maṇḍalam || 11 ||
Ah.6.15.012a : praseko nāsikādhmānaṃ pāṃsu-pūrṇam ivekṣaṇam |
Ah.6.15.012c : raktāśru-rājī-dūṣīkā-rakta-maṇḍala-darśanam || 12 ||
Ah.6.15.013a : rakta-syandena nayanaṃ sa-pitta-syanda-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.6.15.013c : manthe 'kṣi tāmra-pary-antam utpāṭana-samāna-ruk || 13 ||
Ah.6.15.014a : rāgeṇa bandhūka-nibhaṃ tāmyati sparśanā-kṣamam |
Ah.6.15.014c : asṛṅ-nimagnāriṣṭābhaṃ kṛṣṇam agny-ābha-darśanam || 14 ||
Ah.6.15.015a : adhimanthā yathā-svaṃ ca sarve syandādhika-vyathāḥ |
Ah.6.15.015c : śaṅkha-danta-kapoleṣu kapāle cāti-ruk-karāḥ || 15 ||
Ah.6.15.016a : vāta-pittāturaṃ gharṣa-toda-bhedopadeha-vat |
Ah.6.15.016c : rūkṣa-dāruṇa-vartmākṣi kṛcchronmīla-nimīlanam || 16 ||
Ah.6.15.017a : vikūṇana-viśuṣka-tva-śītecchā-śūla-pāka-vat |
Ah.6.15.017c : uktaḥ śuṣkādi-pāko yaṃ sa-śophaḥ syāt tribhir malaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.6.15.018a : sa-raktais tatra śopho 'ti-rug-dāha-ṣṭhīvanādi-mān |
Ah.6.15.018c : pakvodumbara-saṅkāśaṃ jāyate śukla-maṇḍalam || 18 ||
Ah.6.15.019a : aśrūṣṇa-śīta-viśada-picchilāccha-ghanaṃ muhuḥ |
Ah.6.15.019c : alpa-śophe 'lpa-śophas tu pāko 'nyair lakṣaṇais tathā || 19 ||
Ah.6.15.020a : akṣi-pākātyaye śophaḥ saṃrambhaḥ kaluṣāśru-tā |
Ah.6.15.020c : kaphopadigdham asitaṃ sitaṃ prakleda-rāga-vat || 20 ||
Ah.6.15.021a : dāho darśana-saṃrodho vedanāś cān-avasthitāḥ |
Ah.6.15.021c : anna-sāro 'mla-tāṃ nītaḥ pitta-raktolbaṇair malaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.6.15.022a : sirābhir netram ārūḍhaḥ karoti śyāva-lohitam |
Ah.6.15.022c : sa-śopha-dāha-pākāśru bhṛśaṃ cāvila-darśanam || 22 ||
Ah.6.15.023a : amloṣito 'yam ity uktā gadāḥ ṣo-ḍaśa sarva-gāḥ |
Ah.6.15.023c : hatādhimantham eteṣu sākṣi-pākātyayaṃ tyajet || 23 ||
Ah.6.15.024a : vātodbhūtaḥ pañca-rātreṇa dṛṣṭiṃ saptāhena śleṣma-jāto 'dhimanthaḥ |
Ah.6.15.024c : raktotpanno hanti tad-vat tri-rātrān mithyācārāt paittikaḥ sadya eva || 24 ||
6.16. Chapter 16. Atha sarvākṣirogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.16.001a : prāg-rūpa eva syandeṣu tīkṣṇaṃ gaṇḍūṣa-nāvanam |
Ah.6.16.001c : kārayed upavāsaṃ ca kopād anya-tra vāta-jāt || 1 ||
Ah.6.16.002a : dāhopadeha-rāgāśru-śopha-śāntyai biḍālakam |
Ah.6.16.002c : kuryāt sarva-tra pattrailā-marica-svarṇa-gairikaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.6.16.003a : sa-rasāñjana-yaṣṭy-āhva-nata-candana-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.6.16.003c : saindhavaṃ nāgaraṃ tārkṣyaṃ bhṛṣṭaṃ maṇḍena sarpiṣaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.16.003.1and1a : badarī-pattra-yaṣṭy-āhva-pathyāmalaka-tutthakam |
Ah.6.16.003.1and1c : antar-dhūmaṃ dahet sadyaḥ kope tac-cūrṇaṃ vāta-je || 3-1+1 ||
Ah.6.16.004a : vāta-je ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ vā yojyaṃ śabara-deśa-jam |
Ah.6.16.004c : māṃsī-padmaka-kālīya-yaṣṭy-āhvaiḥ pitta-raktayoḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.16.005a : manohvā-phalinī-kṣaudraiḥ kaphe sarvais tu sarva-je || 5ab ||
Ah.6.16.005c : sita-marica-bhāgam ekaṃ catur-manohvaṃ dvir aṣṭa-śābarakam || 5cd ||
Ah.6.16.005e : sañcūrṇya vastra-baddhaṃ prakupita-mātre 'vaguṇṭhanaṃ netre || 5ef ||
Ah.6.16.005.1-1-and1ab : dhātu-śuṇṭhy-abhayā-tārkṣyaṃ bahir-lepo 'kṣi-roga-hā || 5-1(1)+1ab ||
Ah.6.16.005.1-2-and1a : harītakī-saindhava-tārkṣya-śīlaiḥ sa-gairikaiḥ sva-sva-kara-pramṛṣṭaiḥ |
Ah.6.16.005.1-2-and1c : bahiḥ-pralepaṃ nayanasya kuryāt sarvākṣi-roga-praśamārtham etat || 5-1(2)+1 ||
Ah.6.16.006a : āraṇyāś chagaṇa-rase paṭāvabaddhāḥ su-svinnā nakha-vi-tuṣī-kṛtāḥ kulatthāḥ |
Ah.6.16.006c : tac-cūrṇaṃ sakṛd avacūrṇanān niśīthe netrāṇāṃ vidhamati sadya eva kopam || 6 ||
Ah.6.16.007a : ghoṣābhayā-tutthaka-yaṣṭi-lodhrair mūtī su-sūkṣmaiḥ ślatha-vastra-baddhaiḥ |
Ah.6.16.007c : tāmra-stha-dhānyāmla-nimagna-mūrtir artiṃ jayaty akṣiṇi naika-rūpām || 7 ||
Ah.6.16.008a : ṣo-ḍaśabhiḥ salila-palaiḥ palaṃ tathaikaṃ kaṭaṅkaṭeryāḥ siddham |
Ah.6.16.008c : seko 'ṣṭa-bhāga-śiṣṭaḥ kṣaudra-yutaḥ sarva-doṣa-kupite netre || 8 ||
Ah.6.16.009a : vāta-pitta-kapha-sannipāta-jāṃ netrayor bahu-vidhām api vyathām |
Ah.6.16.009c : śīghram eva jayati prayojitaḥ śigru-pallava-rasaḥ sa-mākṣikaḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.16.010a : taruṇam urubūka-pattraṃ mūlaṃ ca vibhidya siddham āje kṣīre |
Ah.6.16.010c : vātābhiṣyanda-rujaṃ sadyo vinihanti saktu-piṇḍikā coṣṇā || 10 ||
Ah.6.16.011a : āścyotanaṃ māruta-je kvātho bilvādibhir hitaḥ |
Ah.6.16.011c : koṣṇaḥ sahairaṇḍa-jaṭā-bṛhatī-madhu-śigrubhiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.16.012a : hrīvera-vakra-śārṅgaṣṭodumbara-tvakṣu sādhitam |
Ah.6.16.012c : sāmbhasā payasājena śūlāścyotanam uttamam || 12 ||
Ah.6.16.012and1a : lodhrāmalaka-rasāñja-bimbitikā-pattra-tubarikā-tutthaiḥ |
Ah.6.16.012and1c : āścyotanam idam akṣṇoḥ prasahya sadyaḥ prakopa-haram || 12+1 ||
Ah.6.16.013a : mañjiṣṭhā-rajanī-lākṣā-drākṣarddhi-madhukotpalaiḥ |
Ah.6.16.013c : kvāthaḥ sa-śarkaraḥ śītaḥ secanaṃ rakta-pitta-jit || 13 ||
Ah.6.16.014a : kaseru-yaṣṭy-āhva-rajas tāntave śithilaṃ sthitam |
Ah.6.16.014c : apsu divyāsu nihitaṃ hitaṃ syande 'sra-pitta-je || 14 ||
Ah.6.16.015a : puṇḍra-yaṣṭī-niśā-mūtī plutā stanye sa-śarkare |
Ah.6.16.015c : chāga-dugdhe 'tha-vā dāha-rug-rāgāśru-nivartanī || 15 ||
Ah.6.16.016a : śveta-lodhraṃ sa-madhukaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ su-cūrṇitam |
Ah.6.16.016c : vastra-sthaṃ stanya-mṛditaṃ pitta-raktābhighāta-jit || 16 ||
Ah.6.16.017a : nāgara-tri-phalā-nimba-vāsā-lodhra-rasaḥ kaphe |
Ah.6.16.017c : koṣṇam āścyotanaṃ miśrair bheṣajaiḥ sānnipātike || 17 ||
Ah.6.16.018a : sarpiḥ purāṇaṃ pavane pitte śarkarayānvitam |
Ah.6.16.018c : vyoṣa-siddhaṃ kaphe pītvā yava-kṣārāvacūrṇitam || 18 ||
Ah.6.16.019a : srāvayed rudhiraṃ bhūyas tataḥ snigdhaṃ virecayet |
Ah.6.16.019c : ānūpa-vesavāreṇa śiro-vadana-lepanam || 19 ||
Ah.6.16.020a : uṣṇena śūle dāhe tu payaḥ-sarpir-yutair himaiḥ |
Ah.6.16.020c : timira-pratiṣedhaṃ ca vīkṣya yuñjyād yathā-yatham || 20 ||
Ah.6.16.021a : ayam eva vidhiḥ sarvo manthādiṣv api śasyate |
Ah.6.16.021c : a-śāntau sarva-thā manthe bhruvor upari dāhayet || 21 ||
Ah.6.16.022a : rūpyaṃ rūkṣeṇa go-dadhnā limpen nīla-tvam āgate |
Ah.6.16.022c : śuṣke tu mastunā vartir vātākṣy-āmaya-nāśinī || 22 ||
Ah.6.16.023a : sumanaḥ-korakāḥ śaṅkhas tri-phalā madhukaṃ balā |
Ah.6.16.023c : pitta-raktāpahā vartiḥ piṣṭā divyena vāriṇā || 23 ||
Ah.6.16.024a : saindhavaṃ tri-phalā vyoṣaṃ śaṅkhanābhiḥ samudra-jaḥ |
Ah.6.16.024c : phena aileyakaṃ sarjo vartiḥ śleṣmākṣi-roga-nut || 24 ||
Ah.6.16.025a : prapauṇḍarīkaṃ yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ dārvī cāṣṭa-palaṃ pacet |
Ah.6.16.025c : jala-droṇe rase pūte punaḥ pakve ghane kṣipet || 25 ||
Ah.6.16.026a : puṣpāñjanād daśa-palaṃ karṣaṃ ca maricāt tataḥ |
Ah.6.16.026c : kṛtaś cūrṇo 'tha-vā vartiḥ sarvābhiṣyanda-sambhavān || 26 ||
Ah.6.16.027a : hanti rāga-rujā-gharṣān sadyo dṛṣṭiṃ prasādayet |
Ah.6.16.027c : ayaṃ pāśupato yogo rahasyaṃ bhiṣajāṃ param || 27 ||
Ah.6.16.028a : śuṣkākṣi-pāke haviṣaḥ pānam akṣṇoś ca tarpaṇam |
Ah.6.16.028c : ghṛtena jīvanīyena nasyaṃ tailena vāṇunā || 28 ||
Ah.6.16.029a : pariṣeko hitaś cātra payaḥ koṣṇaṃ sa-saindhavam |
Ah.6.16.029c : sarpir-yuktaṃ stanya-piṣṭam añjanaṃ ca mahauṣadham || 29 ||
Ah.6.16.030a : vasā vānūpa-sat-tvotthā kiñ-cit-saindhava-nāgarā |
Ah.6.16.030c : ghṛtāktān darpaṇe ghṛṣṭān keśān mallaka-sampuṭe || 30 ||
Ah.6.16.031a : dagdhvājya-piṣṭā loha-sthā sā maṣī śreṣṭham añjanam |
Ah.6.16.031c : sa-śophe vālpa-śophe ca snigdhasya vyadhayet sirām || 31 ||
Ah.6.16.032a : rekaḥ snigdhe punar drākṣā-pathyā-kvātha-trivṛd-ghṛtaiḥ |
Ah.6.16.032c : śveta-lodhraṃ ghṛte bhṛṣṭaṃ cūrṇitaṃ tāntava-sthitam || 32 ||
Ah.6.16.033a : uṣṇāmbunā vimṛditaṃ sekaḥ śūla-haraḥ param |
Ah.6.16.033c : dārvī-prapauṇḍarīkasya kvātho vāścyotane hitaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.6.16.033and1ab : yaṣṭī-himotpala-kṣīraiḥ kuryān mūrdhasya lepanam || 33+1ab ||
Ah.6.16.033ū̆ab : sandhāvāṃś ca prayuñjīta gharṣa-rāgāśru-rug-gharān || 33ū̆ab ||
Ah.6.16.034a : tāmraṃ lohe mūtra-ghṛṣṭaṃ prayuktaṃ netre sarpir-dhūpitaṃ vedanā-ghnam |
Ah.6.16.034c : tāmre ghṛṣṭo gavya-dadhnaḥ saro vā yuktaḥ kṛṣṇā-saindhavābhyāṃ variṣṭhaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.16.035a : śaṅkhaṃ tāmre stanya-ghṛṣṭaṃ ghṛtāktaiḥ śamyāḥ pattrair dhūpitaṃ tad yavaiś ca |
Ah.6.16.035c : netre yuktaṃ hanti sandhāva-sañjñaṃ kṣipraṃ gharṣaṃ vedanāṃ cāti-tīvrām || 35 ||
Ah.6.16.036ab : udumbara-phalaṃ lohe ghṛṣṭaṃ stanyena dhūpitam || 36ab ||
Ah.6.16.037a : sājyaiḥ śamī-cchadair dāha-śūla-rāgāśru-harṣa-jit |
Ah.6.16.037c : śigru-pallava-niryāsaḥ su-ghṛṣṭas tāmra-sampuṭe || 37 ||
Ah.6.16.037.1and1a : dvi-niśā-tri-phalā-mustaiḥ pramadā-dugdha-peṣitaiḥ |
Ah.6.16.037.1and1c : sekaḥ sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrair abhighāta-rujāpahaḥ || 37-1+1 ||
Ah.6.16.037.1and2a : niṣiktaṃ tutthakaṃ vārān go-jale pañca-viṃśatim |
Ah.6.16.037.1and2c : stanye vā chāga-dugdhe vā sadyaḥ-kope tad añjanam || 37-1+2 ||
Ah.6.16.038a : ghṛtena dhūpito hanti śopha-gharṣāśru-vedanāḥ |
Ah.6.16.038c : tilāmbhasā mṛt-kapālaṃ kāṃsye ghṛṣṭaṃ su-dhūpitam || 38 ||
Ah.6.16.039a : nimba-pattrair ghṛtābhyaktair gharṣa-śūlāśru-rāga-jit |
Ah.6.16.039c : sandhāvenāñjite netre vigatauṣadha-vedane || 39 ||
Ah.6.16.040a : stanyenāścyotanaṃ kāryaṃ triḥ paraṃ nāñjayec ca taiḥ |
Ah.6.16.040c : tālīśa-pattra-capalā-nata-loha-rajo-'ñjanaiḥ || 40 ||
Ah.6.16.041a : jātī-mukula-kāsīsa-saindhavair mūtra-peṣitaiḥ |
Ah.6.16.041c : tāmram ālipya saptāhaṃ dhārayet peṣayet tataḥ || 41 ||
Ah.6.16.042a : mūtreṇaivānu guṭikāḥ kāryāś chāyā-viśoṣitāḥ |
Ah.6.16.042c : tāḥ stanya-ghṛṣṭā gharṣāśru-śopha-kaṇḍū-vināśanāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.6.16.043a : vyāghrī-tvaṅ-madhukaṃ tāmra-rajo 'jā-kṣīra-kalkitam |
Ah.6.16.043c : śamy-āmalaka-pattrājya-dhūpitaṃ śopha-ruk-praṇut || 43 ||
Ah.6.16.044a : amloṣite prayuñjīta pittābhiṣyanda-sādhanam |
Ah.6.16.044c : utkliṣṭāḥ kapha-pittāsra-nicayotthāḥ kukūṇakaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.6.16.045a : pakṣmoparodhaṃ śuṣkākṣi-pākaḥ pūyālaso bisaḥ |
Ah.6.16.045c : pothaky-amloṣito 'lpākhyaḥ syanda-manthā vinānilāt || 45 ||
Ah.6.16.046a : ete 'ṣṭā-daśa pillākhyā dīrgha-kālānubandhinaḥ |
Ah.6.16.046c : cikitsā pṛthag eteṣāṃ svaṃ svam uktātha vakṣyate || 46 ||
Ah.6.16.047a : pillī-bhūteṣu sāmānyād atha pillākhya-rogiṇaḥ |
Ah.6.16.047c : snigdhasya chardita-vataḥ sirā-vyadha-hṛtāsṛjaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.6.16.048a : viriktasya ca vartmānu nirlikhed ā-viśuddhitaḥ |
Ah.6.16.048c : tutthakasya palaṃ śveta-maricāni ca viṃśatiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.6.16.049a : triṃśatā kāñjika-palaiḥ piṣṭvā tāmre nidhāpayet |
Ah.6.16.049c : pillān a-pillān kurute bahu-varṣotthitān api || 49 ||
Ah.6.16.050a : tat sekenopadehāśru-kaṇḍū-śophāṃś ca nāśayet |
Ah.6.16.050c : karañja-bījaṃ surasaṃ sumanaḥ-korakāṇi ca || 50 ||
Ah.6.16.051a : saṅkṣudya sādhayet kvāthe pūte tatra rasa-kriyā |
Ah.6.16.051c : añjanaṃ pilla-bhaiṣajyaṃ pakṣmaṇāṃ ca prarohaṇam || 51 ||
Ah.6.16.052a : rasāñjanaṃ sarja-raso rīti-puṣpaṃ manaḥśilā |
Ah.6.16.052c : samudra-pheno lavaṇaṃ gairikaṃ maricāni ca || 52 ||
Ah.6.16.053a : añjanaṃ madhunā piṣṭaṃ kleda-kaṇḍū-ghnam uttamam |
Ah.6.16.053c : abhayā-rasa-piṣṭaṃ vā tagaraṃ pilla-nāśanam || 53 ||
Ah.6.16.054a : bhāvitaṃ basta-mūtreṇa sa-snehaṃ devadāru ca |
Ah.6.16.054c : saindhava-tri-phalā-kṛṣṇā-kaṭukā-śaṅkhanābhayaḥ || 54 ||
Ah.6.16.055a : sa-tāmra-rajaso vartiḥ pilla-śukraka-nāśinī |
Ah.6.16.055c : puṣpa-kāsīsa-cūrṇo vā surasā-rasa-bhāvitaḥ || 55 ||
Ah.6.16.055ū̆ab : tāmre daśāhaṃ tat paillya-pakṣma-śāta-jid añjanam || 55ū̆ab ||
Ah.6.16.056a : alaṃ ca sauvīrakam añjanaṃ ca tābhyāṃ samaṃ tāmra-rajaḥ su-sūkṣmam |
Ah.6.16.056c : pilleṣu romāṇi niṣevito 'sau cūrṇaḥ karoty eka-śalākayāpi || 56 ||
Ah.6.16.057a : lākṣā-nirguṇḍī-bhṛṅga-dārvī-rasena śreṣṭhaṃ kārpāsaṃ bhāvitaṃ sapta-kṛtvaḥ |
Ah.6.16.057c : dīpaḥ prajvālyaḥ sarpiṣā tat-samutthā śreṣṭhā pillānāṃ ropaṇārthe maṣī sā || 57 ||
Ah.6.16.058ab : vartmāvalekhaṃ bahu-śas tad-vac choṇita-mokṣaṇam || 58ab ||
Ah.6.16.059a : punaḥ punar virekaṃ ca nityam āścyotanāñjanam |
Ah.6.16.059c : nāvanaṃ dhūma-pānaṃ ca pilla-rogāturo bhajet || 59 ||
Ah.6.16.060a : pūyālase tv a-śānte 'nte dāhaḥ sūkṣma-śalākayā |
Ah.6.16.060c : catur-ṇavatir ity akṣṇo hetu-lakṣaṇa-sādhanaiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.6.16.061a : paras-param a-saṅkīrṇāḥ kārtsnyena gaditā gadāḥ |
Ah.6.16.061c : sarva-dā ca niṣeveta svastho 'pi nayana-priyaḥ || 61 ||
Ah.6.16.062a : purāṇa-yava-godhūma-śāli-ṣaṣṭika-kodravān |
Ah.6.16.062c : mudgādīn kapha-pitta-ghnān bhūri-sarpiḥ-pariplutān || 62 ||
Ah.6.16.063a : śākaṃ caivaṃ-vidhaṃ māṃsaṃ jāṅgalaṃ dāḍimaṃ sitām |
Ah.6.16.063c : saindhavaṃ tri-phalāṃ drākṣāṃ vāri pāne ca nābhasam || 63 ||
Ah.6.16.064a : ātapa-traṃ pada-trāṇaṃ vidhi-vad doṣa-śodhanam |
Ah.6.16.064c : varjayed vega-saṃrodham a-jīrṇādhyaśanāni ca || 64 ||
Ah.6.16.065a : krodha-śoka-divā-svapna-rātri-jāgaraṇātapān |
Ah.6.16.065c : vidāhi viṣṭambha-karaṃ yac cehāhāra-bheṣajam || 65 ||
Ah.6.16.066a : dve pāda-madhye pṛthu-sanniveśe sire gate te bahu-dhā ca netre |
Ah.6.16.066c : tā mrakṣaṇodvartana-lepanādīn pāda-prayuktān nayane nayanti || 66 ||
Ah.6.16.067a : malauṣṇya-saṅghaṭṭana-pīḍanādyais tā dūṣayante nayanāni duṣṭāḥ |
Ah.6.16.067c : bhajet sadā dṛṣṭi-hitāni tasmād upānad-abhyañjana-dhāvanāni || 67 ||
6.17. Chapter 17. Atha karṇarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.17.001a : pratiśyāya-jala-krīḍā-karṇa-kaṇḍūyanair marut |
Ah.6.17.001c : mithyā-yogena śabdasya kupito 'nyaiś ca kopanaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.17.002a : prāpya śrotra-sirāḥ kuryāc chūlaṃ srotasi vega-vat |
Ah.6.17.002c : ardhāvabhedakaṃ stambhaṃ śiśirān-abhinandanam || 2 ||
Ah.6.17.003a : cirāc ca pākaṃ pakvaṃ tu lasīkām alpa-śaḥ sravet |
Ah.6.17.003c : śrotraṃ śūnyam a-kasmāc ca syāt sañcāra-vicāra-vat || 3 ||
Ah.6.17.004a : śūlaṃ pittāt sa-dāhoṣā-śītecchā-śvayathu-jvaram |
Ah.6.17.004c : āśu-pākaṃ prapakvaṃ ca sa-pīta-lasikā-sruti || 4 ||
Ah.6.17.005a : sā lasīkā spṛśed yad yat tat tat pākam upaiti ca |
Ah.6.17.005c : kaphāc chiro-hanu-grīvā-gauravaṃ manda-tā rujaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.17.006a : kaṇḍūḥ śvayathur uṣṇecchā pākāc chveta-ghana-srutiḥ |
Ah.6.17.006c : karoti śravaṇe śūlam abhighātādi-dūṣitam || 6 ||
Ah.6.17.007a : raktaṃ pitta-samānārti kiñ-cid vādhika-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.6.17.007c : śūlaṃ samuditair doṣaiḥ sa-śopha-jvara-tīvra-ruk || 7 ||
Ah.6.17.008a : paryāyād uṣṇa-śītecchāṃ jāyate śruti-jāḍya-vat |
Ah.6.17.008c : pakvaṃ sitāsitā-rakta-ghana-pūya-pravāhi ca || 8 ||
Ah.6.17.009a : śabda-vāhi-sirā-saṃsthe śṛṇoti pavane muhuḥ |
Ah.6.17.009c : nādān a-kasmād vividhān karṇa-nādaṃ vadanti tam || 9 ||
Ah.6.17.010a : śleṣmaṇānugato vāyur nādo vā samupekṣitaḥ |
Ah.6.17.010c : uccaiḥ kṛcchrāc chrutiṃ kuryād badhira-tvaṃ krameṇa ca || 10 ||
Ah.6.17.011a : vātena śoṣitaḥ śleṣmā śroto limpet tato bhavet |
Ah.6.17.011c : rug-gauravaṃ pidhānaṃ ca sa pratīnāha-sañjñitaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.17.012a : kaṇḍū-śophau kaphāc chrotre sthirau tat-sañjñayā smṛtau |
Ah.6.17.012c : kapho vidagdhaḥ pittena sa-rujaṃ nī-rujaṃ tv api || 12 ||
Ah.6.17.013a : ghana-pūti-bahu-kledaṃ kurute pūti-karṇakam |
Ah.6.17.013c : vātādi-dūṣitaṃ śrotraṃ māṃsāsṛk-kleda-jā rujam || 13 ||
Ah.6.17.014a : khādanto jantavaḥ kuryus tīvrāṃ sa kṛmi-karṇakaḥ |
Ah.6.17.014c : śrotra-kaṇḍūyanāj jāte kṣate syāt pūrva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.6.17.015a : vidradhiḥ pūrva-vac cānyaḥ śopho 'rśo 'rbudam īritam |
Ah.6.17.015c : teṣu ruk pūti-karṇa-tvaṃ badhira-tvaṃ ca bādhate || 15 ||
Ah.6.17.016a : garbhe 'nilāt saṅkucitā śaṣkulī kuci-karṇakaḥ |
Ah.6.17.016c : eko nī-rug aneko vā garbhe māṃsāṅkuraḥ sthiraḥ || 16 ||
Ah.6.17.017a : pippalī pippalī-mānaḥ sannipātād vidārikā |
Ah.6.17.017c : sa-varṇaḥ sa-rujaḥ stabdhaḥ śvayathuḥ sa upekṣitaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.6.17.018a : kaṭu-taila-nibhaṃ pakvaḥ sravet kṛcchreṇa rohati |
Ah.6.17.018c : saṅkocayati rūḍhā ca sā dhruvaṃ karṇa-śaṣkulīm || 18 ||
Ah.6.17.019a : sirā-sthaḥ kurute vāyuḥ pālī-śoṣaṃ tad-āhvayam |
Ah.6.17.019c : kṛśā dṛḍhā ca tantrī-vat pālī vātena tantrikā || 19 ||
Ah.6.17.020a : su-kumāre cirotsargāt sahasaiva pravardhite |
Ah.6.17.020c : karṇe śophaḥ sa-ruk pālyām aruṇaḥ paripoṭa-vān || 20 ||
Ah.6.17.021a : paripoṭaḥ sa pavanād utpātaḥ pitta-śoṇitāt |
Ah.6.17.021c : gurv-ābharaṇa-bhārādyaiḥ śyāvo rug-dāha-pāka-vān || 21 ||
Ah.6.17.022a : śvayathuḥ sphoṭa-piṭikā-rāgoṣā-kleda-saṃyutaḥ |
Ah.6.17.022c : pālyāṃ śopho 'nila-kaphāt sarvato nir-vyathaḥ sthiraḥ || 22 ||
Ah.6.17.023a : stabdhaḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṇḍū-mān unmantho galliraś ca saḥ |
Ah.6.17.023c : dur-viddhe vardhite karṇe sa-kaṇḍū-dāha-pāka-ruk || 23 ||
Ah.6.17.024a : śvayathuḥ sannipātotthaḥ sa nāmnā duḥkha-vardhanaḥ |
Ah.6.17.024c : kaphāsṛk-kṛmi-jāḥ sūkṣmāḥ sa-kaṇḍū-kleda-vedanāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.17.025a : lihyuḥ pālīm upekṣitāḥ lehyākhyāḥ piṭikās tā hi |
Ah.6.17.025c : pippalī sarva-jaṃ śūlaṃ vidārī kuci-karṇakaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.6.17.026a : eṣām a-sādhyā yāpyaikā tantrikānyāṃs tu sādhayet |
Ah.6.17.026c : pañca-viṃśatir ity uktāḥ karṇa-rogā vibhāgataḥ || 26 ||
6.18. Chapter 18. Atha karṇarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.18.001a : karṇa-śūle pavana-je pibed rātrau rasāśitaḥ |
Ah.6.18.001c : vāta-ghna-sādhitaṃ sarpiḥ karṇaṃ svinnaṃ ca pūrayet || 1 ||
Ah.6.18.002a : pattrāṇāṃ pṛthag aśvattha-bilvārkairaṇḍa-janmanām |
Ah.6.18.002c : taila-sindhūttha-digdhānāṃ svinnānāṃ puṭa-pākataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.6.18.003a : rasaiḥ kavoṣṇais tad-vac ca mūlakasyāralor api |
Ah.6.18.003c : gaṇe vāta-hare 'mleṣu mūtreṣu ca vipācitaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.18.004a : mahā-sneho drutaṃ hanti su-tīvrām api vedanām |
Ah.6.18.004c : mahataḥ pañca-mūlasya kāṣṭhāt kṣaumeṇa veṣṭitāt || 4 ||
Ah.6.18.005a : taila-siktāt pradīptāgrāt snehaḥ sadyo rujāpahaḥ |
Ah.6.18.005c : yojyaś caivaṃ bhadrakāṣṭhāt kuṣṭhāt kāṣṭhāc ca sāralāt || 5 ||
Ah.6.18.006a : vāta-vyādhi-pratiśyāya-vihitaṃ hitam atra ca |
Ah.6.18.006c : varjayec chirasā snānaṃ śītāmbhaḥ-pānam ahny api || 6 ||
Ah.6.18.007a : pitta-śūle sitā-yukta-ghṛta-snigdhaṃ virecayet |
Ah.6.18.007c : drākṣā-yaṣṭī-śṛtaṃ stanyaṃ śasyate karṇa-pūraṇam || 7 ||
Ah.6.18.008a : yaṣṭy-anantā-himośīra-kākolī-lodhra-jīvakaiḥ |
Ah.6.18.008c : mṛṇāla-bisa-mañjiṣṭhā-śārivābhiś ca sādhayet || 8 ||
Ah.6.18.009a : yaṣṭīmadhu-rasa-prastha-kṣīra-dvi-prastha-saṃyutam |
Ah.6.18.009c : tailasya kuḍavaṃ nasya-pūraṇābhyañjanair idam || 9 ||
Ah.6.18.010a : nihanti śūla-dāhoṣāḥ kevalaṃ kṣaudram eva vā |
Ah.6.18.010c : yaṣṭy-ādibhiś ca sa-ghṛtaiḥ karṇau dihyāt samantataḥ || 10 ||
Ah.6.18.011a : vāmayet pippalī-siddha-sarpiḥ-snigdhaṃ kaphodbhave |
Ah.6.18.011c : dhūma-nāvana-gaṇḍūṣa-svedān kuryāt kaphāpahān || 11 ||
Ah.6.18.012a : laśunārdraka-śigrūṇāṃ muraṅgyā mūlakasya ca |
Ah.6.18.012c : kadalyāḥ sva-rasaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kad-uṣṇaḥ karṇa-pūraṇe || 12 ||
Ah.6.18.013a : arkāṅkurān amla-piṣṭāṃs tailāktāl̐ lavaṇānvitān |
Ah.6.18.013c : sannidhāya snuhī-kāṇḍe korite tac-chadāvṛtān || 13 ||
Ah.6.18.014a : svedayet puṭa-pākena sa rasaḥ śūla-jit param |
Ah.6.18.014c : rasena bījapūrasya kapitthasya ca pūrayet || 14 ||
Ah.6.18.015a : śuktena pūrayitvā vā phenenānv avacūrṇayet |
Ah.6.18.015c : ajāvi-mūtra-vaṃśa-tvak-siddhaṃ tailaṃ ca pūraṇam || 15 ||
Ah.6.18.016a : siddhaṃ vā sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ hiṅgu-tumburu-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.6.18.016c : rakta-je pitta-vat kāryaṃ sirāṃ cāśu vimokṣayet || 16 ||
Ah.6.18.017a : pakve pūya-vahe karṇe dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-nāvanam |
Ah.6.18.017c : yuñjyān nāḍī-vidhānaṃ ca duṣṭa-vraṇa-haraṃ ca yat || 17 ||
Ah.6.18.018a : srotaḥ pramṛjya digdhaṃ tu dvau kālau picu-vartibhiḥ |
Ah.6.18.018c : pureṇa dhūpayitvā tu mākṣikeṇa prapūrayet || 18 ||
Ah.6.18.019a : surasādi-gaṇa-kvātha-phāṇitāktāṃ ca yojayet |
Ah.6.18.019c : picu-vartiṃ su-sūkṣmaiś ca tac-cūrṇair avacūrṇayet || 19 ||
Ah.6.18.020a : śūla-kleda-guru-tvānāṃ vidhir eṣa nivartakaḥ |
Ah.6.18.020c : priyaṅgu-madhukāmbaṣṭhā-dhātaky-utpala-parṇibhiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.6.18.021a : mañjiṣṭhā-lodhra-lākṣābhiḥ kapitthasya rasena ca |
Ah.6.18.021c : pacet tailaṃ tad āsrāvaṃ nigṛhṇāty āśu pūraṇāt || 21 ||
Ah.6.18.022a : nāda-bādhiryayoḥ kuryād vāta-śūloktam auṣadham |
Ah.6.18.022c : śleṣmānubandhe śleṣmāṇam prāg jayed vamanādibhiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.6.18.023a : eraṇḍa-śigru-varuṇa-mūlakāt pattra-je rase |
Ah.6.18.023c : catur-guṇe pacet tailaṃ kṣīre cāṣṭa-guṇonmite || 23 ||
Ah.6.18.024a : yaṣṭy-āhvā-kṣīra-kākolī-kalka-yuktaṃ nihanti tat |
Ah.6.18.024c : nāda-bādhirya-śūlāni nāvanābhyaṅga-pūraṇaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.18.025a : pakvaṃ prativiṣā-hiṅgu-miśi-tvak-svarjikoṣaṇaiḥ |
Ah.6.18.025c : sa-śuktaiḥ pūraṇāt tailaṃ ruk-srāvā-śruti-nāda-nut || 25 ||
Ah.6.18.026a : karṇa-nāde hitaṃ tailaṃ sarṣapotthaṃ ca pūraṇe |
Ah.6.18.026c : śuṣka-mūlaka-khaṇḍānāṃ kṣāro hiṅgu mahauṣadham || 26 ||
Ah.6.18.027a : śatapuṣpā-vacā-kuṣṭha-dāru-śigru-rasāñjanam |
Ah.6.18.027c : sauvarcala-yava-kṣāra-svarjikaudbhida-saindhavam || 27 ||
Ah.6.18.028a : bhūrja-granthi-viḍaṃ mustā madhu-śuktaṃ catur-guṇam |
Ah.6.18.028c : mātuluṅga-rasas tad-vat kadalī-sva-rasaś ca taiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.6.18.029a : pakvaṃ tailaṃ jayaty āśu su-kṛcchrān api pūraṇāt |
Ah.6.18.029c : kaṇḍūṃ kledaṃ ca bādhirya-pūti-karṇa-tva-ruk-kṛmīn || 29 ||
Ah.6.18.030a : kṣāra-tailam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mukha-dantāmayeṣu ca |
Ah.6.18.030c : atha suptāv iva syātāṃ karṇau raktaṃ haret tataḥ || 30 ||
Ah.6.18.031a : sa-śopha-kledayor manda-śruter vamanam ācaret |
Ah.6.18.031c : bādhiryaṃ varjayed bāla-vṛddhayoś cira-jaṃ ca yat || 31 ||
Ah.6.18.032a : pratīnāhe parikledya sneha-svedair viśodhayet |
Ah.6.18.032c : karṇa-śodhanakenānu karṇaṃ tailasya pūrayet || 32 ||
Ah.6.18.033a : sa-śukta-saindhava-madhor mātuluṅga-rasasya vā |
Ah.6.18.033c : śodhanād rūkṣa-totpattau ghṛta-maṇḍasya pūraṇam || 33 ||
Ah.6.18.034a : kramo 'yaṃ mala-pūrṇe 'pi karṇe kaṇḍvāṃ kaphāpaham |
Ah.6.18.034c : nasyādi tad-vac chophe 'pi kaṭūṣṇaiś cātra lepanam || 34 ||
Ah.6.18.035a : karṇa-srāvoditaṃ kuryāt pūti-kṛmiṇa-karṇayoḥ |
Ah.6.18.035c : pūraṇaṃ kaṭu-tailena viśeṣāt kṛmi-karṇake || 35 ||
Ah.6.18.036a : vami-pūrvā hitā karṇa-vidradhau vidradhi-kriyā |
Ah.6.18.036c : pittottha-karṇa-śūloktaṃ kartavyaṃ kṣata-vidradhau || 36 ||
Ah.6.18.037a : arśo-'rbudeṣu nāsā-vad āmā karṇa-vidārikā |
Ah.6.18.037c : karṇa-vidradhi-vat sādhyā yathā-doṣodayena ca || 37 ||
Ah.6.18.038a : pālī-śoṣe 'nila-śrotra-śūla-van nasya-lepanam |
Ah.6.18.038c : svedaṃ ca kuryāt svinnāṃ ca pālīm udvartayet tilaiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.6.18.039a : priyāla-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-hayagandhā-yavānvitaiḥ |
Ah.6.18.039c : tataḥ puṣṭi-karaiḥ snehair abhyaṅgaṃ nityam ācaret || 39 ||
Ah.6.18.040a : śatāvarī-vājigandhā-payasyairaṇḍa-jīvakaiḥ |
Ah.6.18.040c : tailaṃ vipakvaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ pālīnāṃ puṣṭi-kṛt param || 40 ||
Ah.6.18.041a : kalkena jīvanīyena tailaṃ payasi pācitam |
Ah.6.18.041c : ānūpa-māṃsa-kvāthe ca pālī-poṣaṇa-vardhanam || 41 ||
Ah.6.18.042a : pālīṃ chittvāti-saṅkṣīṇāṃ śeṣāṃ sandhāya poṣayet |
Ah.6.18.042c : yāpyaivaṃ tantrikākhyāpi paripoṭe 'py ayaṃ vidhiḥ || 42 ||
Ah.6.18.043a : utpāte śītalair lepo jalauko-hṛta-śoṇite |
Ah.6.18.043c : jambv-āmra-pallava-balā-yaṣṭī-lodhra-tilotpalaiḥ || 43 ||
Ah.6.18.044a : sa-dhānyāmlaiḥ sa-mañjiṣṭhaiḥ sa-kadambaiḥ sa-śārivaiḥ |
Ah.6.18.044c : siddham abhyañjane tailaṃ visarpokta-ghṛtāni ca || 44 ||
Ah.6.18.045a : unmanthe 'bhyañjanaṃ tailaṃ godhā-karka-vasānvitam |
Ah.6.18.045c : tālapattry-aśvagandhārka-vākucī-phala-saindhavaiḥ || 45 ||
Ah.6.18.046a : surasā-lāṅgalībhyāṃ ca siddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca nāvanam |
Ah.6.18.046c : dur-viddhe 'śmanta-jambv-āmra-pattra-kvāthena secitām || 46 ||
Ah.6.18.047a : tailena pālīṃ sv-abhyaktāṃ su-ślakṣṇair avacūrṇayet |
Ah.6.18.047c : cūrṇair madhuka-mañjiṣṭhā-prapuṇḍrāhva-niśodbhavaiḥ || 47 ||
Ah.6.18.048a : lākṣā-viḍaṅga-siddhaṃ ca tailam abhyañjane hitam |
Ah.6.18.048c : svinnāṃ go-maya-jaiḥ piṇḍair bahu-śaḥ parilehikām || 48 ||
Ah.6.18.049a : viḍaṅga-sārair ālimped urabhrī-mūtra-kalkitaiḥ |
Ah.6.18.049c : kauṭajeṅguda-kārañja-bīja-śamyāka-valkalaiḥ || 49 ||
Ah.6.18.050a : atha-vābhyañjanaṃ tair vā kaṭu-tailaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.6.18.050c : sa-nimba-pattra-marica-madanair lehikā-vraṇe || 50 ||
Ah.6.18.051a : chinnaṃ tu karṇaṃ śuddhasya bandham ālocya yaugikam |
Ah.6.18.051c : śuddhāsraṃ lāgayel lagne sadyaś-chinne viśodhanam || 51 ||
Ah.6.18.052a : atha grathitvā keśāntaṃ kṛtvā chedana-lekhanam |
Ah.6.18.052c : niveśya sandhiṃ suṣamaṃ na nimnaṃ na samunnatam || 52 ||
Ah.6.18.053a : abhyajya madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ picu-plotāvaguṇṭhitam |
Ah.6.18.053c : sūtreṇā-gāḍha-śithilaṃ baddhvā cūrṇair avākiret || 53 ||
Ah.6.18.054a : śoṇita-sthāpanair vraṇyam ācāraṃ cādiśet tataḥ |
Ah.6.18.054c : saptāhād āma-tailāktaṃ śanair apanayet picum || 54 ||
Ah.6.18.055a : su-rūḍhaṃ jāta-romāṇaṃ śliṣṭa-sandhiṃ samaṃ sthiram |
Ah.6.18.055c : su-varṣmāṇam a-rogaṃ ca śanaiḥ karṇaṃ vivardhayet || 55 ||
Ah.6.18.056a : jala-śūkaḥ svayaṅguptā rajanyau bṛhatī-phalam |
Ah.6.18.056c : aśvagandhā-balā-hasti-pippalī-gaura-sarṣapāḥ || 56 ||
Ah.6.18.057a : mūlaṃ kośātakāśvaghna-rūpikā-saptaparṇa-jam |
Ah.6.18.057c : chucchundarī kāla-mṛtā gṛhaṃ madhu-karī-kṛtam || 57 ||
Ah.6.18.058a : jatūkā jala-janmā ca tathā śabarakandakam |
Ah.6.18.058c : ebhiḥ kalkaiḥ kharaṃ pakvaṃ sa-tailaṃ māhiṣaṃ ghṛtam || 58 ||
Ah.6.18.059a : hasty-aśva-mūtreṇa param abhyaṅgāt karṇa-vardhanam |
Ah.6.18.059c : atha kuryād vayaḥ-sthasya cchinnāṃ śuddhasya nāsikām || 59 ||
Ah.6.18.060a : chindyān nāsā-samaṃ pattraṃ tat-tulyaṃ ca kapolataḥ |
Ah.6.18.060c : tvaṅ-māṃsaṃ nāsikāsanne rakṣaṃs tat tanu-tāṃ nayet || 60 ||
Ah.6.18.061a : sīvyed gaṇḍaṃ tataḥ sūcyā sevinyā picu-yuktayā |
Ah.6.18.061c : nāsā-cchede 'tha likhite parivartyopari tvacam || 61 ||
Ah.6.18.062a : kapola-vadhraṃ sandadhyāt sīvyen nāsāṃ ca yatnataḥ |
Ah.6.18.062c : nāḍībhyām utkṣiped antaḥ sukhocchvāsa-pravṛttaye || 62 ||
Ah.6.18.063a : āma-tailena siktvānu pattaṅga-madhukāñjanaiḥ |
Ah.6.18.063c : śoṇita-sthāpanaiś cānyaiḥ su-ślakṣṇair avacūrṇayet || 63 ||
Ah.6.18.064a : tato madhu-ghṛtābhyaktaṃ baddhvācārikam ādiśet |
Ah.6.18.064c : jñātvāvasthāntaraṃ kuryāt sadyo-vraṇa-vidhiṃ tataḥ || 64 ||
Ah.6.18.065a : chindyād rūḍhe 'dhikaṃ māṃsaṃ nāsopāntāc ca carma tat |
Ah.6.18.065c : sīvyet tataś ca su-ślakṣṇaṃ hīnaṃ saṃvardhayet punaḥ || 65 ||
Ah.6.18.066a : niveśite yathā-nyāsaṃ sadyaś-chinne 'py ayaṃ vidhiḥ |
Ah.6.18.066c : nāḍī-yogād vinauṣṭhasya nāsā-sandhāna-vad vidhiḥ || 66 ||
6.19. Chapter 19. Atha nāsārogavijñānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.19.001a : avaśyāyānila-rajo-bhāṣyāti-svapna-jāgaraiḥ |
Ah.6.19.001c : nīcāty-uccopadhānena pītenānyena vāriṇā || 1 ||
Ah.6.19.002a : aty-ambu-pāna-ramaṇa-cchardi-bāṣpa-grahādibhiḥ |
Ah.6.19.002c : kruddhā vātolbaṇā doṣā nāsāyāṃ styāna-tāṃ gatāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.6.19.003a : janayanti pratiśyāyaṃ vardhamānaṃ kṣaya-pradam |
Ah.6.19.003c : tatra vātāt pratiśyāye mukha-śoṣo bhṛśaṃ kṣavaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.19.004a : ghrāṇoparodha-nistoda-danta-śaṅkha-śiro-vyathāḥ |
Ah.6.19.004c : kīṭikā iva sarpantīr manyate parito bhruvau || 4 ||
Ah.6.19.005a : svara-sādaś cirāt pākaḥ śiśirāccha-kapha-srutiḥ |
Ah.6.19.005c : pittāt tṛṣṇā-jvara-ghrāṇa-piṭikā-sambhava-bhramāḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.19.006a : nāsāgra-pāko rūkṣoṣṇa-tāmra-pīta-kapha-srutiḥ |
Ah.6.19.006c : kaphāt kāso '-ruciḥ śvāso vamathur gātra-gauravam || 6 ||
Ah.6.19.007a : mādhuryaṃ vadane kaṇḍūḥ snigdha-śukla-kapha-srutiḥ |
Ah.6.19.007c : sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvair a-kasmād vṛddhi-śānti-mān || 7 ||
Ah.6.19.008a : duṣṭaṃ nāsā-sirāḥ prāpya pratiśyāyaṃ karoty asṛk |
Ah.6.19.008c : urasaḥ supta-tā tāmra-netra-tvaṃ śvāsa-pūti-tā || 8 ||
Ah.6.19.009a : kaṇḍūḥ śrotrākṣi-nāsāsu pittoktaṃ cātra lakṣaṇam |
Ah.6.19.009c : sarva eva pratiśyāyā duṣṭa-tāṃ yānty upekṣitāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.19.010a : yathoktopadravādhikyāt sa sarvendriya-tāpanaḥ |
Ah.6.19.010c : sāgni-sāda-jvara-śvāsa-kāsoraḥ-pārśva-vedanaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.6.19.011a : kupyaty a-kasmād bahu-śo mukha-daurgandhya-śopha-kṛt |
Ah.6.19.011c : nāsikā-kleda-saṃśoṣa-śuddhi-rodha-karo muhuḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.19.012a : pūyopamāsitā-rakta-grathita-śleṣma-saṃsrutiḥ |
Ah.6.19.012c : mūrchanti cātra kṛmayo dīrgha-snigdha-sitāṇavaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.19.013a : pakva-liṅgāni teṣv aṅga-lāghavaṃ kṣavathoḥ śamaḥ |
Ah.6.19.013c : śleṣmā sa-cikkaṇaḥ pīto '-jñānaṃ ca rasa-gandhayoḥ || 13 ||
Ah.6.19.014a : tīkṣṇāghrāṇopayogārka-raśmi-sūtra-tṛṇādibhiḥ |
Ah.6.19.014c : vāta-kopibhir anyair vā nāsikā-taruṇāsthani || 14 ||
Ah.6.19.015a : vighaṭṭite 'nilaḥ kruddho ruddhaḥ śṛṅgāṭakaṃ vrajet |
Ah.6.19.015c : nivṛttaḥ kurute 'ty-arthaṃ kṣavathuṃ sa bhṛśa-kṣavaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.6.19.016a : śoṣayan nāsikā-srotaḥ kaphaṃ ca kurute 'nilaḥ |
Ah.6.19.016c : śūka-pūrṇābha-nāsā-tvaṃ kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ tataḥ || 16 ||
Ah.6.19.017a : smṛto 'sau nāsikā-śoṣo nāsānāhe tu jāyate |
Ah.6.19.017c : naddha-tvam iva nāsāyāḥ śleṣma-ruddhena vāyunā || 17 ||
Ah.6.19.018a : niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṃrodhāt srotasī saṃvṛte iva |
Ah.6.19.018c : pacen nāsā-puṭe pittaṃ tvaṅ-māṃsaṃ dāha-śūla-vat || 18 ||
Ah.6.19.019a : sa ghrāṇa-pākaḥ srāvas tu tat-sañjñaḥ śleṣma-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.6.19.019c : accho jalopamo 'jasraṃ viśeṣān niśi jāyate || 19 ||
Ah.6.19.020a : kaphaḥ pravṛddho nāsāyāṃ ruddhvā srotāṃsy a-pīnasam |
Ah.6.19.020c : kuryāt sa-ghurghura-śvāsaṃ pīnasādhika-vedanam || 20 ||
Ah.6.19.021a : aver iva sravaty asya praklinnā tena nāsikā |
Ah.6.19.021c : ajasraṃ picchilaṃ pītaṃ pakvaṃ siṅghāṇakaṃ ghanam || 21 ||
Ah.6.19.022a : raktena nāsā dagdheva bāhyāntaḥ-sparśanā-sahā |
Ah.6.19.022c : bhaved dhūmopamocchvāsā sā dīptir dahatīva ca || 22 ||
Ah.6.19.023a : tālu-mūle malair duṣṭair māruto mukha-nāsikāt |
Ah.6.19.023c : śleṣmā ca pūtir nirgacchet pūti-nāsaṃ vadanti tam || 23 ||
Ah.6.19.024a : nicayād abhighātād vā pūyāsṛṅ nāsikā sravet |
Ah.6.19.024c : tat pūya-raktam ākhyātaṃ śiro-dāha-rujā-karam || 24 ||
Ah.6.19.025a : pitta-śleṣmāvaruddho 'ntar nāsāyāṃ śoṣayen marut |
Ah.6.19.025c : kaphaṃ sa śuṣkaḥ puṭa-tāṃ prāpnoti puṭakaṃ tu tat || 25 ||
Ah.6.19.026a : arśo-'rbudāni vibhajed doṣa-liṅgair yathā-yatham |
Ah.6.19.026c : sarveṣu kṛcchrocchvasanaṃ pīnasaḥ pratataṃ kṣutiḥ || 26 ||
Ah.6.19.027a : sānunāsika-vādi-tvaṃ pūti-nāsaḥ śiro-vyathā |
Ah.6.19.027c : aṣṭā-daśānām ity eṣāṃ yāpayed duṣṭa-pīnasam || 27 ||
6.20. Chapter 20. Atha nāsārogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.20.001a : sarveṣu pīnaseṣv ādau nivātāgāra-go bhajet |
Ah.6.20.001c : snehana-sveda-vamana-dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam || 1 ||
Ah.6.20.002a : vāso gurūṣṇaṃ śirasaḥ su-ghanaṃ pariveṣṭanam |
Ah.6.20.002c : laghv-amla-lavaṇaṃ snigdham uṣṇaṃ bhojanam a-dravam || 2 ||
Ah.6.20.003a : dhanva-māṃsa-guḍa-kṣīra-caṇaka-tri-kaṭūtkaṭam |
Ah.6.20.003c : yava-godhūma-bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sārikam || 3 ||
Ah.6.20.004a : bāla-mūlaka-jo yūṣaḥ kulatthotthaś ca pūjitaḥ |
Ah.6.20.004c : kavoṣṇaṃ daśa-mūlāmbu jīrṇāṃ vā vāruṇīṃ pibet || 4 ||
Ah.6.20.005a : jighrec coraka-tarkārī-vacājājy-upakuñcikāḥ |
Ah.6.20.005c : vyoṣa-tālīśa-cavikā-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasam || 5 ||
Ah.6.20.005.1and1a : manaḥśilā-viḍaṅgāla-vacā-tri-kaṭu-hiṅgubhiḥ |
Ah.6.20.005.1and1c : cūrṇī-kṛtya samāghrātaḥ pratiśyāyo vinaśyati || 5-1+1 ||
Ah.6.20.005.1and2ab : tad-vad doraka-vally-elā-lavā-tārkṣya-dvi-jīrakaiḥ || 5-1+2ab ||
Ah.6.20.006a : sāgny-ajāji dvi-palikaṃ tvag-elā-pattra-pādikam |
Ah.6.20.006c : jīrṇād guḍāt tulārdhena pakvena vaṭakī-kṛtam || 6 ||
Ah.6.20.007a : pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsa-ghnaṃ ruci-svara-karaṃ param |
Ah.6.20.007c : śatāhvā-tvag-balā mūlaṃ śyoṇākairaṇḍa-bilva-jam || 7 ||
Ah.6.20.008a : sāragvadhaṃ pibed dhūmaṃ vasājya-madanānvitam |
Ah.6.20.008c : atha-vā sa-ghṛtān saktūn kṛtvā mallaka-sampuṭe || 8 ||
Ah.6.20.009a : tyajet snānaṃ śucaṃ krodhaṃ bhṛśaṃ śayyāṃ himaṃ jalam |
Ah.6.20.009c : pibed vāta-pratiśyāye sarpir vāta-ghna-sādhitam || 9 ||
Ah.6.20.010a : paṭu-pañcaka-siddhaṃ vā vidāry-ādi-gaṇena vā |
Ah.6.20.010c : sveda-nasyādikāṃ kuryāt cikitsām arditoditām || 10 ||
Ah.6.20.011a : pitta-raktotthayoḥ peyaṃ sarpir madhurakaiḥ śṛtam |
Ah.6.20.011c : pariṣekān pradehāṃś ca śītaiḥ kurvīta śītalān || 11 ||
Ah.6.20.012a : dhava-tvak-tri-phalā-śyāmā-śrīparṇī-yaṣṭi-tilvakaiḥ |
Ah.6.20.012c : kṣīre daśa-guṇe tailaṃ nāvanaṃ sa-niśaiḥ pacet || 12 ||
Ah.6.20.013a : kapha-je laṅghanaṃ lepaḥ śiraso gaura-sarṣapaiḥ |
Ah.6.20.013c : sa-kṣāraṃ vā ghṛtam pītvā vamet piṣṭais tu nāvanam || 13 ||
Ah.6.20.014a : bastāmbunā paṭu-vyoṣa-vella-vatsaka-jīrakaiḥ |
Ah.6.20.014c : kaṭu-tīkṣṇair ghṛtair nasyaiḥ kavaḍaiḥ sarva-jaṃ jayet || 14 ||
Ah.6.20.015a : yakṣma-kṛmi-kramaṃ kurvan yāpayed duṣṭa-pīnasam |
Ah.6.20.015c : vyoṣorubūka-kṛmijid-dāru-mādrī-gadeṅgudam || 15 ||
Ah.6.20.016a : vārtāka-bījaṃ trivṛtā siddhārthaḥ pūti-matsyakaḥ |
Ah.6.20.016c : agnimanthasya puṣpāṇi pīlu-śigru-phalāni ca || 16 ||
Ah.6.20.017a : aśva-viḍ-rasa-mūtrābhyāṃ hasti-mūtreṇa caikataḥ |
Ah.6.20.017c : kṣauma-garbhāṃ kṛtāṃ vartiṃ dhūmaṃ ghrāṇāsyataḥ pibet || 17 ||
Ah.6.20.018a : kṣavathau puṭakākhye ca tīkṣṇaiḥ pradhamanaṃ hitam |
Ah.6.20.018c : śuṇṭhī-kuṣṭha-kaṇā-vella-drākṣā-kalka-kaṣāya-vat || 18 ||
Ah.6.20.019a : sādhitaṃ tailam ājyaṃ vā nasyaṃ kṣava-puṭa-praṇut |
Ah.6.20.019c : nāsā-śoṣe balā-tailaṃ pānādau bhojanaṃ rasaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.20.020a : snigdho dhūmas tathā svedo nāsānāhe 'py ayaṃ vidhiḥ |
Ah.6.20.020c : pāke dīptau ca pitta-ghnaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ nasyādi saṃsrutau || 20 ||
Ah.6.20.021a : kapha-pīnasa-vat pūti-nāsā-pīnasayoḥ kriyā |
Ah.6.20.021c : lākṣā-karañja-marica-vella-hiṅgu-kaṇā-guḍaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.6.20.022a : avi-mūtra-drutair nasyaṃ kārayed vamane kṛte |
Ah.6.20.022c : śigru-siṃhī-nikumbhānāṃ bījaiḥ sa-vyoṣa-saindhavaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.6.20.023a : sa-vella-surasais tailaṃ nāvanaṃ paramaṃ hitam |
Ah.6.20.023c : pūya-rakte nave kuryād rakta-pīnasa-vat kramam || 23 ||
Ah.6.20.024a : ati-pravṛddhe nāḍī-vad dagdheṣv arśo-'rbudeṣu ca |
Ah.6.20.024c : nikumbha-kumbha-sindhūttha-manohvāla-kaṇāgnikaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.20.025a : kalkitair ghṛta-madhv-aktāṃ ghrāṇe vartiṃ praveśayet |
Ah.6.20.025c : śigrv-ādi-nāvanaṃ cātra pūti-nāsoditaṃ bhajet || 25 ||
6.21. Chapter 21. Atha mukharogavijñānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.21.001a : mātsya-māhiṣa-vārāha-piśitāmaka-mūlakam |
Ah.6.21.001c : māṣa-sūpa-dadhi-kṣīra-śuktekṣu-rasa-phāṇitam || 1 ||
Ah.6.21.002a : avāk-śayyāṃ ca bhajato dviṣato danta-dhāvanam |
Ah.6.21.002c : dhūma-cchardana-gaṇḍūṣān ucitaṃ ca sirā-vyadham || 2 ||
Ah.6.21.003a : kruddhāḥ śleṣmolbaṇā doṣāḥ kurvanty antar mukhaṃ gadān |
Ah.6.21.003c : tatra khaṇḍauṣṭha ity ukto vātenauṣṭho dvi-dhā kṛtaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.21.004a : oṣṭha-kope tu pavanāt stabdhāv oṣṭhau mahā-rujau |
Ah.6.21.004c : dālyete paripāṭyete paruṣāsita-karkaśau || 4 ||
Ah.6.21.005a : pittāt tīkṣṇa-sahau pītau sarṣapākṛtibhiś citau |
Ah.6.21.005c : piṭikābhir bahu-kledāv āśu-pākau kaphāt punaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.21.006a : śītā-sahau gurū śūnau sa-varṇa-piṭikācitau |
Ah.6.21.006c : sannipātād anekābhau dur-gandhāsrāva-picchilau || 6 ||
Ah.6.21.007a : a-kasmān mlāna-saṃśūna-rujau viṣama-pākinau |
Ah.6.21.007c : raktopasṛṣṭau rudhiraṃ sravataḥ śoṇita-prabhau || 7 ||
Ah.6.21.008a : kharjūra-sadṛśaṃ cātra kṣīṇe rakte 'rbudaṃ bhavet |
Ah.6.21.008c : māṃsa-piṇḍopamau māṃsāt syātāṃ mūrchat-kṛmī kramāt || 8 ||
Ah.6.21.009a : tailābha-śvayathu-kledau sa-kaṇḍvau medasā mṛdū |
Ah.6.21.009c : kṣata-jāv avadīryete pāṭyete cā-sakṛt punaḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.21.010a : grathitau ca punaḥ syātāṃ kaṇḍūlau daśana-cchadau |
Ah.6.21.010c : jala-budbuda-vad vāta-kaphād oṣṭhe jalārbudam || 10 ||
Ah.6.21.011a : gaṇḍālajī sthiraḥ śopho gaṇḍe dāha-jvarānvitaḥ |
Ah.6.21.011c : vātād uṣṇa-sahā dantāḥ śīta-sparśe 'dhika-vyathāḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.21.012a : dālyanta iva śūlena śītākhyo dālanaś ca saḥ |
Ah.6.21.012c : danta-harṣe pravātāmla-śīta-bhakṣā-kṣamā dvi-jāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.21.013a : bhavanty amlāśaneneva sa-rujāś calitā iva |
Ah.6.21.013c : danta-bhede dvi-jās toda-bheda-ruk-sphuṭanānvitāḥ || 13 ||
Ah.6.21.014a : cālaś caladbhir daśanair bhakṣaṇād adhika-vyathaiḥ |
Ah.6.21.014c : karālas tu karālānāṃ daśanānāṃ samudgamaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.6.21.015a : danto 'dhiko 'dhi-dantākhyaḥ sa coktaḥ khalu vardhanaḥ |
Ah.6.21.015c : jāyamāne 'ti-rug dante jāte tatra tu śāmyati || 15 ||
Ah.6.21.016a : a-dhāvanān malo dante kapho vā vāta-śoṣitaḥ |
Ah.6.21.016c : pūti-gandhiḥ sthirī-bhūtaḥ śarkarā sāpy upekṣitā || 16 ||
Ah.6.21.017a : śātayaty aṇu-śo dantāt kapālāni kapālikā |
Ah.6.21.017c : śyāvaḥ śyāva-tvam āyāto rakta-pittānilair dvi-jaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.6.21.018a : sa-mūlaṃ dantam āśritya doṣair ulbaṇa-mārutaiḥ |
Ah.6.21.018c : śoṣite majjñi suṣire dante 'nna-mala-pūrite || 18 ||
Ah.6.21.019a : pūti-tvāt kṛmayaḥ sūkṣmā jāyante jāyate tataḥ |
Ah.6.21.019c : a-hetu-tīvrārti-śamaḥ sa-saṃrambho 'sitaś calaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.21.020a : pralūnaḥ pūya-rakta-srut sa coktaḥ kṛmi-dantakaḥ |
Ah.6.21.020c : śleṣma-raktena pūtīni vahanty asram a-hetukam || 20 ||
Ah.6.21.021a : śīryante danta-māṃsāni mṛdu-klinnāsitāni ca |
Ah.6.21.021c : śītādo 'sāv upa-kuśaḥ pākaḥ pittāsṛg-udbhavaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.6.21.022a : danta-māṃsāni dahyante raktāny utsedha-vanty ataḥ |
Ah.6.21.022c : kaṇḍū-manti sravanty asram ādhmāyante 'sṛji sthite || 22 ||
Ah.6.21.023a : calā manda-rujo dantāḥ pūti vaktraṃ ca jāyate |
Ah.6.21.023c : dantayos triṣu vā śopho badarāsthi-nibho ghanaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.6.21.024a : kaphāsrāt tīvra-ruk śīghraṃ pacyate danta-puppuṭaḥ |
Ah.6.21.024c : danta-māṃse malaiḥ sāsrair bāhyāntaḥ śvayathur guruḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.21.025a : sa-rug-dāhaḥ sraved bhinnaḥ pūyāsraṃ danta-vidradhiḥ |
Ah.6.21.025c : śvayathur danta-mūleṣu rujā-vān pitta-rakta-jaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.6.21.026a : lālā-srāvī sa suṣiro danta-māṃsa-praśātanaḥ |
Ah.6.21.026c : sa sannipātāj jvara-vān sa-pūya-rudhira-srutiḥ || 26 ||
Ah.6.21.027a : mahā-suṣira ity ukto viśīrṇa-dvi-ja-bandhanaḥ |
Ah.6.21.027c : dantānte kīla-vac chopho hanu-karṇa-rujā-karaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.6.21.028a : pratihanty abhyavahṛtim śleṣmaṇā so 'dhi-māṃsakaḥ |
Ah.6.21.028c : ghṛṣṭeṣu danta-māṃseṣu saṃrambho jāyate mahān || 28 ||
Ah.6.21.029a : yasmiṃś calanti dantāś ca sa vidarbho 'bhighāta-jaḥ |
Ah.6.21.029c : danta-māṃsāśritān rogān yaḥ sādhyān apy upekṣate || 29 ||
Ah.6.21.030a : antas tasyāsravan doṣaḥ sūkṣmāṃ sañjanayed gatim |
Ah.6.21.030c : pūyaṃ muhuḥ sā sravati tvaṅ-māṃsāsthi-prabhedinī || 30 ||
Ah.6.21.031a : tāḥ punaḥ pañca vijñeyā lakṣaṇaiḥ svair yathoditaiḥ |
Ah.6.21.031c : śāka-pattra-kharā suptā sphuṭitā vāta-dūṣitā || 31 ||
Ah.6.21.032a : jihvā pittāt sa-dāhoṣā raktair māṃsāṅkuraiś citā |
Ah.6.21.032c : śālmalī-kaṇṭakābhais tu kaphena bahalā guruḥ || 32 ||
Ah.6.21.033a : kapha-pittād adhaḥ śopho jihvā-stambha-kṛd unnataḥ |
Ah.6.21.033c : matsya-gandhir bhavet pakvaḥ so 'laso māṃsa-śātanaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.6.21.034a : prabandhane 'dho jihvāyāḥ śopho jihvāgra-sannibhaḥ |
Ah.6.21.034c : sāṅkuraḥ kapha-pittāsrair lāloṣā-stambha-vān kharaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.21.035a : adhi-jihvaḥ sa-ruk-kaṇḍur vākyāhāra-vighāta-kṛt |
Ah.6.21.035c : tādṛg evopa-jihvas tu jihvāyā upari sthitaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.6.21.036a : tālu-māṃse 'nilād duṣṭe piṭikāḥ sa-rujaḥ kharāḥ |
Ah.6.21.036c : bahvyo ghanāḥ srāva-yutās tās tālu-piṭikāḥ smṛtāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.6.21.037a : tālu-mūle kaphāt sāsrān matsya-vasti-nibho mṛduḥ |
Ah.6.21.037c : pralambaḥ picchilaḥ śopho nāsayāhāram īrayan || 37 ||
Ah.6.21.038a : kaṇṭhoparodha-tṛṭ-kāsa-vami-kṛt gala-śuṇḍikā |
Ah.6.21.038c : tālu-madhye ni-ruṅ māṃsaṃ saṃhataṃ tālu-saṃhatiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.6.21.039a : padmākṛtis tālu-madhye raktāc chvayathur arbudam |
Ah.6.21.039c : kacchapaḥ kacchapākāraś cira-vṛddhiḥ kaphād a-ruk || 39 ||
Ah.6.21.040a : kolābhaḥ śleṣma-medobhyāṃ puppuṭo nī-rujaḥ sthiraḥ |
Ah.6.21.040c : pittena pākaḥ pākākhyaḥ pūyāsrāvī mahā-rujaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.6.21.041a : vāta-pitta-jvarāyāsais tālu-śoṣas tad-āhvayaḥ |
Ah.6.21.041c : jihvā-prabandha-jāḥ kaṇṭhe dāruṇā mārga-rodhinaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.6.21.042a : māṃsāṅkurāḥ śīghra-cayā rohiṇī śīghra-kāriṇī |
Ah.6.21.042c : kaṇṭhāsya-śoṣa-kṛd vātāt sā hanu-śrotra-ruk-karī || 42 ||
Ah.6.21.043a : pittāj jvaroṣā-tṛṇ-moha-kaṇṭha-dhūmāyanānvitā |
Ah.6.21.043c : kṣipra-jā kṣipra-pākāti-rāgiṇī sparśanā-sahā || 43 ||
Ah.6.21.044a : kaphena picchilā pāṇḍur asṛjā sphoṭakācitā |
Ah.6.21.044c : taptāṅgāra-nibhā karṇa-ruk-karī pitta-jākṛtiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.6.21.045a : gambhīra-pākā nicayāt sarva-liṅga-samanvitā |
Ah.6.21.045c : doṣaiḥ kapholbaṇaiḥ śophaḥ kola-vad grathitonnataḥ || 45 ||
Ah.6.21.046a : śūka-kaṇṭaka-vat kaṇṭhe śālūko mārga-rodhanaḥ |
Ah.6.21.046c : vṛndo vṛttonnato dāha-jvara-kṛd gala-pārśva-gaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.6.21.047a : hanu-sandhy-āśritaḥ kaṇṭhe kārpāsī-phala-sannibhaḥ |
Ah.6.21.047c : picchilo manda-ruk śophaḥ kaṭhinas tuṇḍikerikā || 47 ||
Ah.6.21.048a : bāhyāntaḥ śvayathur ghoro gala-mārgārgalopamaḥ |
Ah.6.21.048c : galaugho mūrdha-guru-tā-tandrā-lālā-jvara-pradaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.6.21.049a : valayaṃ nāti-ruk śophas tad-vad evāyatonnataḥ |
Ah.6.21.049c : māṃsa-kīlo gale doṣair eko 'neko 'tha-vā 'lpa-ruk || 49 ||
Ah.6.21.050a : kṛcchrocchvāsābhyavahṛtiḥ pṛthu-mūlo gilāyukaḥ |
Ah.6.21.050c : bhūri-māṃsāṅkura-vṛtā tīvra-tṛḍ-jvara-mūrdha-ruk || 50 ||
Ah.6.21.051a : śata-ghnī nicitā vartiḥ śata-ghnīvāti-ruk-karī |
Ah.6.21.051c : vyāpta-sarva-galaḥ śīghra-janma-pāko mahā-rujaḥ || 51 ||
Ah.6.21.052a : pūti-pūya-nibha-srāvī śvayathur gala-vidradhiḥ |
Ah.6.21.052c : jihvāvasāne kaṇṭhādāv a-pākaṃ śvayathuṃ malāḥ || 52 ||
Ah.6.21.053a : janayanti sthiraṃ raktaṃ nī-rujaṃ tad galārbudam || 53ab ||
Ah.6.21.053c : pavana-śleṣma-medobhir gala-gaṇḍo bhaved bahiḥ || 53cd ||
Ah.6.21.053e : vardhamānaḥ sa kālena muṣka-val lambate 'ti-ruk || 53ef ||
Ah.6.21.054a : kṛṣṇo 'ruṇo vā todāḍhyaḥ sa vātāt kṛṣṇa-rāji-mān |
Ah.6.21.054c : vṛddhas tālu-gale śoṣaṃ kuryāc ca vi-rasāsya-tām || 54 ||
Ah.6.21.055a : sthiraḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṇḍū-mān śīta-sparśo guruḥ kaphāt |
Ah.6.21.055c : vṛddhas tālu-gale lepaṃ kuryāc ca madhurāsya-tām || 55 ||
Ah.6.21.056a : medasaḥ śleṣma-vad dhāni-vṛddhyoḥ so 'nuvidhīyate |
Ah.6.21.056c : dehaṃ vṛddhaś ca kurute gale śabdaṃ svare 'lpa-tām || 56 ||
Ah.6.21.057a : śleṣma-ruddhānila-gatiḥ śuṣka-kaṇṭho hata-svaraḥ |
Ah.6.21.057c : tāmyan prasaktaṃ śvasiti yena sa svara-hānilāt || 57 ||
Ah.6.21.058a : karoti vadanasyāntar vraṇān sarva-saro 'nilaḥ |
Ah.6.21.058c : sañcāriṇo 'ruṇān rūkṣān oṣṭhau tāmrau cala-tvacau || 58 ||
Ah.6.21.059a : jihvā śītā-sahā gurvī sphuṭitā kaṇṭakācitā |
Ah.6.21.059c : vivṛṇoti ca kṛcchreṇa mukhaṃ pāko mukhasya saḥ || 59 ||
Ah.6.21.060a : adhaḥ pratihato vāyur arśo-gulma-kaphādibhiḥ |
Ah.6.21.060c : yāty ūrdhvaṃ vaktra-daurgandhyaṃ kurvann ūrdhva-gudas tu saḥ || 60 ||
Ah.6.21.061a : mukhasya pitta-je pāke dāhoṣe tikta-vaktra-tā |
Ah.6.21.061c : kṣārokṣita-kṣata-samā vraṇās tad-vac ca rakta-je || 61 ||
Ah.6.21.062a : kapha-je madhurāsya-tvaṃ kaṇḍū-mat-picchilā vraṇāḥ |
Ah.6.21.062c : antaḥ-kapolam āśritya śyāva-pāṇḍu kapho 'rbudam || 62 ||
Ah.6.21.063a : kuryāt tad ghaṭṭitaṃ chinnaṃ mṛditaṃ ca vivardhate |
Ah.6.21.063c : mukha-pāko bhavet sāsraiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvākṛtir malaiḥ || 63 ||
Ah.6.21.064a : pūty-āsya-tā ca tair eva danta-kāṣṭhādi-vidviṣaḥ |
Ah.6.21.064c : oṣṭhe gaṇḍe dvi-je mūle jihvāyāṃ tāluke gale || 64 ||
Ah.6.21.065a : vaktre sarva-tra cety uktāḥ pañca-saptatir āmayāḥ |
Ah.6.21.065c : ekā-daśaiko daśa ca trayo-daśa tathā ca ṣaṭ || 65 ||
Ah.6.21.066a : aṣṭāv aṣṭā-daśāṣṭau ca kramāt teṣv an-upakramāḥ |
Ah.6.21.066c : karālo māṃsa-raktauṣṭhāv arbudāni jalād vinā || 66 ||
Ah.6.21.067a : kacchapas tālu-piṭikā galaughaḥ suṣiro mahān |
Ah.6.21.067c : svara-ghnordhva-guda-śyāva-śata-ghnī-valayālasāḥ || 67 ||
Ah.6.21.068a : nāḍy-oṣṭha-kopau nicayād raktāt sarvaiś ca rohiṇī |
Ah.6.21.068c : daśane sphuṭite danta-bhedaḥ pakvopa-jihvikā || 68 ||
Ah.6.21.069a : gala-gaṇḍaḥ svara-bhraṃśī kṛcchrocchvāso 'ti-vatsaraḥ |
Ah.6.21.069c : yāpyas tu harṣo bhedaś ca śeṣāñ chastrauṣadhair jayet || 69 ||
6.22. Chapter 22. Atha mukharogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.22.001a : khaṇḍauṣṭhasya vilikhyāntau syūtvā vraṇa-vad ācaret |
Ah.6.22.001c : yaṣṭī-jyotiṣmatī-lodhra-śrāvaṇī-śārivotpalaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.22.002a : paṭolyā kākamācyā ca tailam abhyañjanaṃ pacet |
Ah.6.22.002c : nasyaṃ ca tailaṃ vāta-ghna-madhura-skandha-sādhitam || 2 ||
Ah.6.22.003a : mahā-snehena vātauṣṭhe siddhenāktaḥ picur hitaḥ |
Ah.6.22.003c : deva-dhūpa-madhūcchiṣṭa-guggulv-amaradārubhiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.22.004a : yaṣṭy-āhva-cūrṇa-yuktena tenaiva pratisāraṇam |
Ah.6.22.004c : nāḍy-oṣṭhaṃ svedayed dugdha-siddhair eraṇḍa-pallavaiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.22.005a : khaṇḍauṣṭha-vihitaṃ nasyaṃ tasya mūrdhni ca tarpaṇam |
Ah.6.22.005c : pittābhighāta-jāv oṣṭhau jalaukobhir upācaret || 5 ||
Ah.6.22.006a : lodhra-sarja-rasa-kṣaudra-madhukaiḥ pratisāraṇam |
Ah.6.22.006c : guḍūcī-yaṣṭi-pattaṅga-siddham abhyañjane ghṛtam || 6 ||
Ah.6.22.007a : pitta-vidradhi-vac cātra kriyā śoṇita-je 'pi ca |
Ah.6.22.007c : idam eva nave kāryaṃ karmauṣṭhe tu kaphāture || 7 ||
Ah.6.22.008a : pāṭhā-kṣāra-madhu-vyoṣair hṛtāsre pratisāraṇam |
Ah.6.22.008c : dhūma-nāvana-gaṇḍūṣāḥ prayojyāś ca kapha-cchidaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.22.009a : svinnaṃ bhinnaṃ vi-medaskaṃ dahen medo-jam agninā |
Ah.6.22.009c : priyaṅgu-lodhra-tri-phalā-mākṣikaiḥ pratisārayet || 9 ||
Ah.6.22.010a : sa-kṣaudrā gharṣaṇaṃ tīkṣṇā bhinna-śuddhe jalārbude |
Ah.6.22.010c : avagāḍhe 'ti-vṛddhe vā kṣāro 'gnir vā pratikriyā || 10 ||
Ah.6.22.011a : āmādy-avasthāsv alajīṃ gaṇḍe śopha-vad ācaret |
Ah.6.22.011c : svinnasya śīta-dantasya pālīṃ vilikhitāṃ dahet || 11 ||
Ah.6.22.012a : tailena pratisāryā ca sa-kṣaudra-ghana-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.012c : dāḍima-tvag-varā-tārkṣya-kāntā-jambv-asthi-nāgaraiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.22.013a : kavaḍaḥ kṣīriṇāṃ kvāthair aṇu-tailaṃ ca nāvanam |
Ah.6.22.013c : danta-harṣe tathā bhede sarvā vāta-harā kriyā || 13 ||
Ah.6.22.014a : tila-yaṣṭīmadhu-śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam |
Ah.6.22.014c : sa-snehaṃ daśa-mūlāmbu gaṇḍūṣaḥ pracalad-dvi-je || 14 ||
Ah.6.22.015a : tuttha-lodhra-kaṇā-śreṣṭhā-pattaṅga-paṭu-gharṣaṇam |
Ah.6.22.015c : snigdhāḥ śīlyā yathāvasthaṃ nasyānna-kavaḍādayaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.6.22.016a : adhi-dantakam āliptaṃ yadā kṣāreṇa jarjaram |
Ah.6.22.016c : kṛmi-dantam ivotpāṭya tad-vac copacaret tadā || 16 ||
Ah.6.22.017a : an-avasthita-rakte ca dagdhe vraṇa iva kriyā |
Ah.6.22.017c : a-hiṃsan danta-mūlāni dantebhyaḥ śarkarāṃ haret || 17 ||
Ah.6.22.018a : kṣāra-cūrṇair madhu-yutais tataś ca pratisārayet |
Ah.6.22.018c : kapālikāyām apy evaṃ harṣoktaṃ ca samācaret || 18 ||
Ah.6.22.019a : jayed visrāvaṇaiḥ svinnam a-calaṃ kṛmi-dantakam |
Ah.6.22.019c : snigdhaiś cālepa-gaṇḍūṣa-nasyāhāraiś calāpahaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.22.020a : guḍena pūrṇaṃ suṣiraṃ madhūcchiṣṭena vā dahet |
Ah.6.22.020c : saptacchadārka-kṣīrābhyāṃ pūraṇaṃ kṛmi-śūla-jit || 20 ||
Ah.6.22.021a : hiṅgu-kaṭphala-kāsīsa-svarjikā-kuṣṭha-vella-jam |
Ah.6.22.021c : rajo rujaṃ jayaty āśu vastra-sthaṃ daśane ghṛtam || 21 ||
Ah.6.22.021and1a : alaktakaṃ vā sindhūtthaṃ vella-dhūmaṃ sa-hiṅgu vā |
Ah.6.22.021and1c : dhānyāmla-siddhaṃ śevālaṃ koṣṇaṃ vā daśana-sthitam || 21+1 ||
Ah.6.22.021and2a : varāhakarṇī-mūlaṃ vā śarapuṅkhā-jaṭātha-vā |
Ah.6.22.021and2c : vartir vāvalguja-phalair bījapūra-jaṭānvitaiḥ || 21+2 ||
Ah.6.22.022a : gaṇḍūṣaṃ grāhayet tailam ebhir eva ca sādhitam |
Ah.6.22.022c : kvāthair vā yuktam eraṇḍa-dvi-vyāghrī-bhūkadamba-jaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.6.22.023a : kriyā-yogair bahu-vidhair ity a-śānta-rujaṃ bhṛśam |
Ah.6.22.023c : dṛḍham apy uddhared dantaṃ pūrvaṃ mūlād vimokṣitam || 23 ||
Ah.6.22.024a : sandaṃśakena laghunā danta-nirghātanena vā |
Ah.6.22.024c : tailaṃ sa-yaṣṭy-āhva-rajo gaṇḍūṣo madhu vā tataḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.22.025a : tato vidāri-yaṣṭy-āhva-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserubhiḥ |
Ah.6.22.025c : tailaṃ daśa-guṇa-kṣīraṃ siddhaṃ yuñjīta nāvanam || 25 ||
Ah.6.22.026a : kṛśa-dur-bala-vṛddhānāṃ vātārtānāṃ ca noddharet |
Ah.6.22.026c : noddharec cottaraṃ dantaṃ bahūpadrava-kṛd dhi saḥ || 26 ||
Ah.6.22.027a : eṣām apy uddhṛtau snigdha-svādu-śīta-kramo hitaḥ |
Ah.6.22.027c : visrāvitāsre śītāde sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisāraṇam || 27 ||
Ah.6.22.028a : mustārjuna-tvak-tri-phalā-phalinī-tārkṣya-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.6.22.028c : tat-kvāthaḥ kavaḍo nasyaṃ tailaṃ madhura-sādhitam || 28 ||
Ah.6.22.029a : danta-māṃsāny upa-kuśe svinnāny uṣṇāmbu-dhāraṇaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.029c : maṇḍalāgreṇa śākādi-pattrair vā bahu-śo likhet || 29 ||
Ah.6.22.030a : tataś ca pratisāryāṇi ghṛta-maṇḍa-madhu-drutaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.030c : lākṣā-priyaṅgu-pattaṅga-lavaṇottama-gairikaiḥ || 30 ||
Ah.6.22.031a : sa-kuṣṭha-śuṇṭhī-marica-yaṣṭīmadhu-rasāñjanaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.031c : sukhoṣṇo ghṛta-maṇḍo 'nu tailaṃ vā kavaḍa-grahaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.6.22.032a : ghṛtaṃ ca madhuraiḥ siddhaṃ hitaṃ kavaḍa-nasyayoḥ |
Ah.6.22.032c : danta-puppuṭake svinna-cchinna-bhinna-vilekhite || 32 ||
Ah.6.22.033a : yaṣṭy-āhva-svarjikā-śuṇṭhī-saindhavaiḥ pratisāraṇam |
Ah.6.22.033c : vidradhau kaṭu-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣaiḥ kavaḍa-lepanam || 33 ||
Ah.6.22.034a : gharṣaṇaṃ kaṭukā-kuṣṭha-vṛścikālī-yavodbhavaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.034c : rakṣet pākaṃ himaiḥ pakvaḥ pāṭyo dāhyo 'vagāḍhakaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.22.035a : suṣire chinna-likhite sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisāraṇam |
Ah.6.22.035c : lodhra-musta-miśi-śreṣṭhā-tārkṣya-pattaṅga-kiṃśukaiḥ || 35 ||
Ah.6.22.036a : sa-kaṭphalaiḥ kaṣāyaiś ca teṣāṃ gaṇḍūṣa iṣyate |
Ah.6.22.036c : yaṣṭī-lodhrotpalānantā-śārivāguru-candanaiḥ || 36 ||
Ah.6.22.037a : sa-gairika-sitā-puṇḍraiḥ siddhaṃ tailaṃ ca nāvanam |
Ah.6.22.037c : chittvādhi-māṃsakaṃ cūrṇaiḥ sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisārayet || 37 ||
Ah.6.22.038a : vacā-tejovatī-pāṭhā-svarjikā-yava-śūka-jaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.038c : paṭola-nimba-tri-phalā-kaṣāyaḥ kavaḍo hitaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.6.22.039a : vidarbhe danta-mūlāni maṇḍalāgreṇa śodhayet |
Ah.6.22.039c : kṣāraṃ yuñjyāt tato nasyaṃ gaṇḍūṣādi ca śītalam || 39 ||
Ah.6.22.040a : saṃśodhyobhayataḥ kāyaṃ śiraś copacaret tataḥ |
Ah.6.22.040c : nāḍīṃ dantānugāṃ dantaṃ samuddhṛtyāgninā dahet || 40 ||
Ah.6.22.041a : kubjāṃ naika-gatiṃ pūrṇāṃ guḍena madanena vā |
Ah.6.22.041c : dhāvanaṃ jāti-madana-khadira-svādukaṇṭakaiḥ || 41 ||
Ah.6.22.042a : kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu-gaṇḍūṣo nasyaṃ tailaṃ ca tat-kṛtam |
Ah.6.22.042c : kuryād vātauṣṭha-kopoktaṃ kaṇṭakeṣv anilātmasu || 42 ||
Ah.6.22.043a : jihvāyāṃ pitta-jāteṣu ghṛṣṭeṣu rudhire srute |
Ah.6.22.043c : pratisāraṇa-gaṇḍūṣa-nāvanaṃ madhurair hitam || 43 ||
Ah.6.22.044a : tīkṣṇaiḥ kaphottheṣv evaṃ ca sarṣapa-try-ūṣaṇādibhiḥ |
Ah.6.22.044c : nave jihvālase 'py evaṃ taṃ tu śastreṇa na spṛśet || 44 ||
Ah.6.22.045a : unnamya jihvām ākṛṣṭāṃ baḍiśenādhi-jihvikām |
Ah.6.22.045c : chedayen maṇḍalāgreṇa tīkṣṇoṣṇair gharṣaṇādi ca || 45 ||
Ah.6.22.046a : upa-jihvāṃ parisrāvya yava-kṣāreṇa gharṣayet |
Ah.6.22.046c : kapha-ghnaiḥ śuṇḍikā sādhyā nasya-gaṇḍūṣa-gharṣaṇaiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.6.22.047a : ervāru-bīja-pratimaṃ vṛddhāyām a-sirā-tatam |
Ah.6.22.047c : agraṃ niviṣṭaṃ jihvāyā baḍīśādy-avalambitam || 47 ||
Ah.6.22.048a : chedayen maṇḍalāgreṇa nāty-agre na ca mūlataḥ |
Ah.6.22.048c : chede 'ty asṛk-kṣayān mṛtyur hīne vyādhir vivardhate || 48 ||
Ah.6.22.049a : maricātiviṣā-pāṭhā-vacā-kuṣṭha-kuṭannaṭaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.049c : chinnāyāṃ sa-paṭu-kṣaudrair gharṣaṇaṃ kavaḍaḥ punaḥ || 49 ||
Ah.6.22.050a : kaṭukātiviṣā-pāṭhā-nimba-rāsnā-vacāmbubhiḥ |
Ah.6.22.050c : saṅghāte puppuṭe kūrme vilikhyaivaṃ samācaret || 50 ||
Ah.6.22.051a : a-pakve tālu-pāke tu kāsīsa-kṣaudra-tārkṣya-jaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.051c : gharṣaṇaṃ kavaḍaḥ śīta-kaṣāya-madhurauṣadhaiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.6.22.052a : pakve 'ṣṭā-pada-vad bhinne tīkṣṇoṣṇaiḥ pratisāraṇam |
Ah.6.22.052c : vṛṣa-nimba-paṭolādyais tiktaiḥ kavaḍa-dhāraṇam || 52 ||
Ah.6.22.053a : tālu-śoṣe tv a-tṛṣṇasya sarpir uttara-bhaktikam |
Ah.6.22.053c : kaṇā-śuṇṭhī-śṛtaṃ pānam amlair gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam || 53 ||
Ah.6.22.054a : dhanva-māṃsa-rasāḥ snigdhāḥ kṣīra-sarpiś ca nāvanam |
Ah.6.22.054c : kaṇṭha-rogeṣv asṛṅ-mokṣas tīkṣṇair nasyādi karma ca || 54 ||
Ah.6.22.055a : kvāthaḥ pānaṃ ca dārvī-tvaṅ-nimba-tārkṣya-kaliṅga-jaḥ |
Ah.6.22.055c : harītakī-kaṣāyo vā peyo mākṣika-saṃyutaḥ || 55 ||
Ah.6.22.056a : śreṣṭhā-vyoṣa-yava-kṣāra-dārvī-dvīpi-rasāñjanaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.056c : sa-pāṭhā-tejinī-nimbaiḥ śukta-go-mūtra-sādhitaiḥ || 56 ||
Ah.6.22.057a : kavaḍo guṭikā vātra kalpitā pratisāraṇam |
Ah.6.22.057c : niculaṃ kaṭabhī mustaṃ devadāru mahauṣadham || 57 ||
Ah.6.22.058a : vacā dantī ca mūrvā ca lepaḥ koṣṇo 'rti-śopha-hā |
Ah.6.22.058c : athāntar-bāhyataḥ svinnāṃ vāta-rohiṇikāṃ likhet || 58 ||
Ah.6.22.059a : aṅgulī-śastrakeṇāśu paṭu-yukta-nakhena vā |
Ah.6.22.059c : pañca-mūlāmbu kavaḍas tailaṃ gaṇḍūṣa-nāvanam || 59 ||
Ah.6.22.060a : visrāvya pitta-sambhūtāṃ sitā-kṣaudra-priyaṅgubhiḥ |
Ah.6.22.060c : gharṣet sa-lodhra-pattaṅgaiḥ kavaḍaḥ kvathitaiś ca taiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.6.22.061a : drākṣā-parūṣaka-kvātho hitaś ca kavaḍa-grahe |
Ah.6.22.061c : upācared evam eva pratyākhyāyāsra-sambhavām || 61 ||
Ah.6.22.062a : sāgāra-dhūmaiḥ kaṭukaiḥ kapha-jāṃ pratisārayet |
Ah.6.22.062c : nasya-gaṇḍūṣayos tailaṃ sādhitaṃ ca praśasyate || 62 ||
Ah.6.22.063a : apāmārga-phala-śvetā-dantī-jantughna-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.063c : tad-vac ca vṛnda-śālūka-tuṇḍikerī-gilāyuṣu || 63 ||
Ah.6.22.064a : vidradhau srāvite śreṣṭhā-rocanā-tārkṣya-gairikaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.064c : sa-lodhra-paṭu-pattaṅga-kaṇair gaṇḍūṣa-gharṣaṇe || 64 ||
Ah.6.22.065a : gala-gaṇḍaḥ pavana-jaḥ svinno niḥsruta-śoṇitaḥ |
Ah.6.22.065c : tilair bījaiś ca laṭvomā-priyāla-śaṇa-sambhavaiḥ || 65 ||
Ah.6.22.066a : upanāhyo vraṇe rūḍhe pralepyaś ca punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.6.22.066c : śigru-tilvaka-tarkārī-gaja-kṛṣṇā-punarnavaiḥ || 66 ||
Ah.6.22.067a : kālāmṛtārka-mūlaiś ca puṣpaiś ca karahāṭa-jaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.067c : ekaiṣīkānvitaiḥ piṣṭaiḥ surayā kāñjikena vā || 67 ||
Ah.6.22.068a : guḍūcī-nimba-kuṭaja-haṃsapadī-balā-dvayaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.068c : sādhitaṃ pāyayet tailaṃ sa-kṛṣṇā-devadārubhiḥ || 68 ||
Ah.6.22.069a : kartavyaṃ kapha-je 'py etat sveda-vimlāpane tv ati |
Ah.6.22.069c : lepo 'jagandhātiviṣā-viśalyāḥ sa-viṣāṇikāḥ || 69 ||
Ah.6.22.070a : guñjālābu-śukāhvāś ca palāśa-kṣāra-kalkitāḥ |
Ah.6.22.070c : mūtra-srutaṃ haṭha-kṣāraṃ paktvā kodrava-bhuk pibet || 70 ||
Ah.6.22.071a : sādhitaṃ vatsakādyair vā tailaṃ sa-paṭu-pañcakaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.071c : kapha-ghnān dhūma-vamana-nāvanādīṃś ca śīlayet || 71 ||
Ah.6.22.072a : medo-bhave sirāṃ vidhyet kapha-ghnaṃ ca vidhiṃ bhajet |
Ah.6.22.072c : asanādi-rajaś cainaṃ prātar mūtreṇa pāyayet || 72 ||
Ah.6.22.073a : a-śāntau pācayitvā ca sarvān vraṇa-vad ācaret |
Ah.6.22.073c : mukha-pākeṣu sa-kṣaudrā prayojyā mukha-dhāvanāḥ || 73 ||
Ah.6.22.074a : kvathitās tri-phalā-pāṭhā-mṛdvīkā-jāti-pallavāḥ |
Ah.6.22.074c : niṣṭhevyā bhakṣayitvā vā kuṭherādir gaṇo 'tha-vā || 74 ||
Ah.6.22.075a : mukha-pāke 'nilāt kṛṣṇā-paṭv-elāḥ pratisāraṇam |
Ah.6.22.075c : tailaṃ vāta-haraiḥ siddhaṃ hitaṃ kavaḍa-nasyayoḥ || 75 ||
Ah.6.22.076a : pittāsre pitta-rakta-ghnaḥ kapha-ghnaś ca kaphe vidhiḥ |
Ah.6.22.076c : likhec chākādi-pattraiś ca piṭikāḥ kaṭhināḥ sthirāḥ || 76 ||
Ah.6.22.077a : yathā-doṣodayaṃ kuryāt sannipāte cikitsitam |
Ah.6.22.077c : nave 'rbude tv a-saṃvṛddhe chedite pratisāraṇam || 77 ||
Ah.6.22.078a : svarjikā-nāgara-kṣaudraiḥ kvātho gaṇḍūṣa iṣyate |
Ah.6.22.078c : guḍūcī-nimba-kalkottho madhu-taila-samanvitaḥ || 78 ||
Ah.6.22.079a : yavānna-bhuk tīkṣṇa-taila-nasyābhyaṅgāṃs tathācaret |
Ah.6.22.079c : vamite pūti-vadane dhūmas tīkṣṇaḥ sa-nāvanaḥ || 79 ||
Ah.6.22.080a : samaṅgā-dhātakī-lodhra-phalinī-padmakair jalam |
Ah.6.22.080c : dhāvanaṃ vadanasyāntaś cūrṇitair avacūrṇitam || 80 ||
Ah.6.22.081a : śītādopa-kuśoktaṃ ca nāvanādi ca śīlayet || 81ab ||
Ah.6.22.081c : phala-traya-dvīpi-kirātatikta-yaṣṭy-āhva-siddhārtha-kaṭu-trikāṇi || 81cd ||
Ah.6.22.081e : mustā-haridrā-dvaya-yāva-śūka-vṛkṣāmlakāmlāgrima-vetasāś ca || 81ef ||
Ah.6.22.082a : aśvattha-jambv-āmra-dhanañjaya-tvak tvak cāhimārāt khadirasya sāraḥ |
Ah.6.22.082c : kvāthena teṣāṃ ghana-tāṃ gatena tac-cūrṇa-yuktā guṭikā vidheyāḥ || 82 ||
Ah.6.22.083a : tā dhāritā ghnanti mukhena nityaṃ kaṇṭhauṣṭha-tālv-ādi-gadān su-kṛcchrān |
Ah.6.22.083c : viśeṣato rohiṇikāsya-śoṣa-gandhān videhādhipati-praṇītāḥ || 83 ||
Ah.6.22.084a : khadira-tulām ambu-ghaṭe paktvā toyena tena piṣṭaiś ca |
Ah.6.22.084c : candana-joṅgaka-kuṅkuma-paripelava-vālakośīraiḥ || 84 ||
Ah.6.22.085a : surataru-lodhra-drākṣā-mañjiṣṭhā-coca-padmaka-viḍaṅgaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.085c : spṛkkā-nata-nakha-kaṭphala-sūkṣmailā-dhyāmakaiḥ sa-pattaṅgaiḥ || 85 ||
Ah.6.22.086a : taila-prasthaṃ vipacet karṣāṃśaiḥ pāna-nasya-gaṇḍūṣais tat |
Ah.6.22.086c : hatvāsye sarva-gadān janayati gārdhrīṃ dṛśaṃ śrutiṃ ca vārāhīm || 86 ||
Ah.6.22.087a : udvartitaṃ ca prapunāṭa-lodhra-dārvībhir abhyaktam anena vaktram |
Ah.6.22.087c : nir-vyaṅga-nīlī-mukha-dūṣikādi sañjāyate candra-samāna-kānti || 87 ||
Ah.6.22.088a : pala-śataṃ bāṇāt toya-ghaṭe paktvā rase 'smiṃś ca palārdhikaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.088c : khadira-jambū-yaṣṭyānantāmrair ahimāra-nīlotpalānvitaiḥ || 88 ||
Ah.6.22.089a : taila-prasthaṃ pācayec chlakṣṇa-piṣṭair ebhir dravyair dhāritaṃ tan mukhena |
Ah.6.22.089c : rogān sarvān hanti vaktre viśeṣāt sthairyaṃ dhatte danta-paṅkteś calāyāḥ || 89 ||
Ah.6.22.090a : khadira-sārād dve tule paced valkāt tulāṃ cārimedasaḥ |
Ah.6.22.090c : ghaṭa-catuṣke pāda-śeṣe 'smin pūte punaḥ kvathanād ghane || 90 ||
Ah.6.22.091a : ākṣikaṃ kṣipet su-sūkṣmaṃ rajaḥ sevyāmbu-pattaṅga-gairikam |
Ah.6.22.091c : candana-dvaya-lodhra-puṇḍrāhva-yaṣṭy-āhva-lākṣāñjana-dvayam || 91 ||
Ah.6.22.092a : dhātakī-kaṭphala-dvi-niśā-tri-phalā-catur-jāta-joṅgakam |
Ah.6.22.092c : musta-mañjiṣṭhā-nyagrodha-praroha-māṃsī-yavāsakam || 92 ||
Ah.6.22.093a : padmakailā-samaṅgāś ca śīte tasmiṃs tathā pālikāṃ pṛthak |
Ah.6.22.093c : jātīpattrikāṃ sa-jāti-phalāṃ saha-lavaṅga-kaṇkollakām || 93 ||
Ah.6.22.094a : sphaṭika-śubhra-surabhi-karpūra-kuḍavaṃ ca tatrāvapet tataḥ |
Ah.6.22.094c : kārayed guṭikāḥ sadā caitā dhāryā mukhe tad-gadāpahāḥ || 94 ||
Ah.6.22.095a : kvāthyauṣadha-vyatyaya-yojanena tailaṃ pacet kalpanayānayaiva |
Ah.6.22.095c : sarvāsya-rogoddhṛtaye tad āhur danta-sthira-tve tv idam eva mukhyam || 95 ||
Ah.6.22.096a : khadireṇaitā guṭikās tailam idaṃ cārimedasā prathitam |
Ah.6.22.096c : anuśīlayan prati-dinaṃ svastho 'pi dṛḍha-dvi-jo bhavati || 96 ||
Ah.6.22.097a : kṣudrā-guḍūcī-sumanaḥ-pravāla-dārvī-yavāsa-tri-phalā-kaṣāyaḥ |
Ah.6.22.097c : kṣaudreṇa yuktaḥ kavaḍa-graho 'yaṃ sarvāmayān vaktra-gatān nihanti || 97 ||
Ah.6.22.098a : pāṭhā-dārvī-tvak-kuṣṭha-mustā-samaṅgā-tiktā-pītāṅgī-lodhra-tejovatīnām |
Ah.6.22.098c : cūrṇaḥ sa-kṣaudro danta-māṃsārti-kaṇḍū-pāka-srāvāṇāṃ nāśano gharṣaṇena || 98 ||
Ah.6.22.099a : gṛha-dhūma-tārkṣya-pāṭhā-vyoṣa-kṣārāgny-ayo-varā-tejo-hvaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.099c : mukha-danta-gala-vikāre sa-kṣaudraḥ kālako vidhāryaś cūrṇaḥ || 99 ||
Ah.6.22.100a : dārvī-tvak-sindhūdbhava-manaḥśilā-yāva-śūka-haritālaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.100c : dhāryaḥ pītaka-cūrṇo dantāsya-galāmaye sa-madhv-ājyaḥ || 100 ||
Ah.6.22.101a : dvi-kṣāra-dhūmaka-varā-pañca-paṭu-vyoṣa-vella-giri-tārkṣyaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.101c : go-mūtreṇa vipakvā galāmaya-ghnī rasa-kriyā eṣā || 101 ||
Ah.6.22.102a : go-mūtra-kvathana-vilīna-vigrahāṇāṃ pathyānāṃ jala-miśi-kuṣṭha-bhāvitānām |
Ah.6.22.102c : attāraṃ naram aṇavo 'pi vaktra-rogāḥ śrotāraṃ nṛpam iva na spṛśanty an-arthāḥ || 102 ||
Ah.6.22.103a : saptacchadośīra-paṭola-musta-harītakī-tiktaka-rohiṇībhiḥ |
Ah.6.22.103c : yaṣṭy-āhva-rājadruma-candanaiś ca kvāthaṃ pibet pāka-haraṃ mukhasya || 103 ||
Ah.6.22.104a : paṭola-śuṇṭhī-tri-phalā-viśālā-trāyanti-tiktā-dvi-niśāmṛtānām |
Ah.6.22.104c : pītaḥ kaṣāyo madhunā nihanti mukhe sthitaś cāsya-gadān a-śeṣān || 104 ||
Ah.6.22.105a : sva-rasaḥ kvathito dārvyā ghanī-bhūtaḥ sa-gairikaḥ |
Ah.6.22.105c : āsya-sthaḥ sa-madhur vaktra-pāka-nāḍī-vraṇāpahaḥ || 105 ||
Ah.6.22.106a : paṭola-nimba-yaṣṭy-āhva-vāsā-jāty-arimedasām |
Ah.6.22.106c : khadirasya varāyāś ca pṛthag evaṃ prakalpanā || 106 ||
Ah.6.22.107a : khadirāyo-varā-pārtha-madayanty-ahimārakaiḥ |
Ah.6.22.107c : gaṇḍūṣo 'mbu-śṛtair dhāryo dur-bala-dvi-ja-śāntaye || 107 ||
Ah.6.22.108a : mukha-danta-mūla-gala-jāḥ prāyo rogāḥ kaphāsra-bhūyiṣṭhāḥ |
Ah.6.22.108c : tasmāt teṣām a-sakṛd rudhiraṃ visrāvayed duṣṭam || 108 ||
Ah.6.22.109a : kāya-śirasor vireko vamanaṃ kavaḍa-grahāś ca kaṭu-tiktāḥ |
Ah.6.22.109c : prāyaḥ śastaṃ teṣāṃ kapha-rakta-haraṃ tathā karma || 109 ||
Ah.6.22.110a : yava-tṛṇa-dhānyaṃ bhaktaṃ vidalaiḥ kṣāroṣitair apa-snehāḥ |
Ah.6.22.110c : yūṣā bhakṣyāś ca hitā yac cānyac chleṣma-nāśāya || 110 ||
Ah.6.22.111a : prāṇānila-patha-saṃsthāḥ śvasitam api nirundhate pramāda-vataḥ |
Ah.6.22.111c : kaṇṭhāmayāś cikitsitam ato drutaṃ teṣu kurvīta || 111 ||
6.23. Chapter 23. Atha śirorogavijñānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.23.001a : dhūmātapa-tuṣārāmbu-krīḍāti-svapna-jāgaraiḥ |
Ah.6.23.001c : utsvedādhi-puro-vāta-bāṣpa-nigraha-rodanaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.23.002a : aty-ambu-madya-pānena kṛmibhir vega-dhāraṇaiḥ |
Ah.6.23.002c : upadhāna-mṛjābhyaṅga-dveṣādhaḥ-pratatekṣaṇaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.6.23.003a : a-sātmya-gandha-duṣṭāma-bhāṣyādyaiś ca śiro-gatāḥ |
Ah.6.23.003c : janayanty āmayān doṣās tatra māruta-kopataḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.23.004a : nistudyete bhṛśaṃ śaṅkhau ghāṭā sambhidyate tathā |
Ah.6.23.004c : bhruvor madhyaṃ lalāṭaṃ ca patatīvāti-vedanam || 4 ||
Ah.6.23.005a : bādhyete svanataḥ śrotre niṣkṛṣyete ivākṣiṇī |
Ah.6.23.005c : ghūrṇatīva śiraḥ sarvaṃ sandhibhya iva mucyate || 5 ||
Ah.6.23.006a : sphuraty ati sirā-jālaṃ kandharā-hanu-saṅgrahaḥ |
Ah.6.23.006c : prakāśā-saha-tā ghrāṇa-srāvo '-kasmād vyathā-śamau || 6 ||
Ah.6.23.007a : mārdavaṃ mardana-sneha-sveda-bandhaiś ca jāyate |
Ah.6.23.007c : śiras-tāpo 'yam ardhe tu mūrdhnaḥ so 'rdhāvabhedakaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.6.23.008a : pakṣāt kupyati māsād vā svayam eva ca śāmyati |
Ah.6.23.008c : ati-vṛddhas tu nayanaṃ śravaṇaṃ vā vināśayet || 8 ||
Ah.6.23.009a : śiro-'bhitāpe pittotthe śiro-dhūmāyanaṃ jvaraḥ |
Ah.6.23.009c : svedo 'kṣi-dahanaṃ mūrchā niśi śītaiś ca mārdavam || 9 ||
Ah.6.23.010a : a-ruciḥ kapha-je mūrdhno guru-stimita-śīta-tā |
Ah.6.23.010c : sirā-niṣpanda-tālasyaṃ ruṅ mandāhny adhikā niśi || 10 ||
Ah.6.23.011a : tandrā śūnākṣi-kūṭa-tvaṃ karṇa-kaṇḍūyanaṃ vamiḥ |
Ah.6.23.011c : raktāt pittādhika-rujaḥ sarvaiḥ syāt sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.23.012a : saṅkīrṇair bhojanair mūrdhni kledite rudhirāmiṣe |
Ah.6.23.012c : kopite sannipāte ca jāyante mūrdhni jantavaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.23.013a : śirasas te pibanto 'sraṃ ghorāḥ kurvanti vedanāḥ |
Ah.6.23.013c : citta-vibhraṃśa-jananīr jvaraḥ kāso bala-kṣayaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.6.23.014a : raukṣya-śopha-vyadha-ccheda-dāha-sphuraṇa-pūti-tāḥ |
Ah.6.23.014c : kapāle tālu-śirasoḥ kaṇḍūḥ śoṣaḥ pramīlakaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.6.23.015a : tāmrāccha-siṅghāṇaka-tā karṇa-nādaś ca jantu-je |
Ah.6.23.015c : vātolbaṇāḥ śiraḥ-kampaṃ tat-sañjñaṃ kurvate malāḥ || 15 ||
Ah.6.23.016a : pitta-pradhānair vātādyaiḥ śaṅkhe śophaḥ sa-śoṇitaiḥ |
Ah.6.23.016c : tīvra-dāha-rujā-rāga-pralāpa-jvara-tṛḍ-bhramāḥ || 16 ||
Ah.6.23.017a : tiktāsyaḥ pīta-vadanaḥ kṣipra-kārī sa śaṅkhakaḥ |
Ah.6.23.017c : tri-rātrāj jīvitaṃ hanti sidhyaty apy āśu sādhitaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.6.23.018a : pittānubaddhaḥ śaṅkhākṣi-bhrū-lalāṭeṣu mārutaḥ |
Ah.6.23.018c : rujaṃ sa-spandanāṃ kuryād anu-sūryodayodayām || 18 ||
Ah.6.23.019a : ā-madhyāhnaṃ vivardhiṣṇuḥ kṣud-vataḥ sā viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.6.23.019c : a-vyavasthita-śītoṣṇa-sukhā śāmyaty ataḥ param || 19 ||
Ah.6.23.020a : sūryāvartaḥ sa ity uktā daśa rogāḥ śiro-gatāḥ |
Ah.6.23.020c : śirasy eva ca vakṣyante kapāle vyādhayo nava || 20 ||
Ah.6.23.021a : kapāle pavane duṣṭe garbha-sthasyāpi jāyate |
Ah.6.23.021c : sa-varṇo nī-rujaḥ śophas taṃ vidyād upa-śīrṣakam || 21 ||
Ah.6.23.022a : yathā-doṣodayaṃ brūyāt piṭikārbuda-vidradhīn |
Ah.6.23.022c : kapāle kleda-bahulāḥ pittāsṛk-śleṣma-jantubhiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.6.23.023a : kaṅgu-siddhārthaka-nibhāḥ piṭikāḥ syur arūṃṣikāḥ |
Ah.6.23.023c : kaṇḍū-keśa-cyuti-svāpa-raukṣya-kṛt sphuṭanaṃ tvacaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.6.23.024a : su-sūkṣmaṃ kapha-vātābhyāṃ vidyād dāruṇakaṃ tu tat |
Ah.6.23.024c : roma-kūpānugaṃ pittaṃ vātena saha mūrchitam || 24 ||
Ah.6.23.025a : pracyāvayati romāṇi tataḥ śleṣmā sa-śoṇitaḥ |
Ah.6.23.025c : roma-kūpān ruṇaddhy asya tenānyeṣām a-sambhavaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.6.23.026a : tad indra-luptaṃ rujyāṃ ca prāhuś cāceti cāpare |
Ah.6.23.026c : khalater api janmaivaṃ śātanaṃ tatra tu kramāt || 26 ||
Ah.6.23.027a : sā vātād agni-dagdhābhā pittāt svinna-sirāvṛtā |
Ah.6.23.027c : kaphād ghana-tvag varṇāṃś ca yathā-svaṃ nirdiśet tvaci || 27 ||
Ah.6.23.028a : doṣaiḥ sarvākṛtiḥ sarvair a-sādhyā sā nakha-prabhā |
Ah.6.23.028c : dagdhāgnineva nī-romā sa-dāhā yā ca jāyate || 28 ||
Ah.6.23.029a : śoka-śrama-krodha-kṛtaḥ śarīroṣmā śiro-gataḥ |
Ah.6.23.029c : keśān sa-doṣaḥ pacati palitaṃ sambhavaty ataḥ || 29 ||
Ah.6.23.030a : tad vātāt sphuṭitaṃ śyāvaṃ kharaṃ rūkṣaṃ jala-prabham |
Ah.6.23.030c : pittāt sa-dāhaṃ pītābhaṃ kaphāt snigdhaṃ vivṛddhi-mat || 30 ||
Ah.6.23.031a : sthūlaṃ su-śuklaṃ sarvais tu vidyād vyāmiśra-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.6.23.031c : śiro-rujodbhavaṃ cānyad vi-varṇaṃ sparśanā-saham || 31 ||
Ah.6.23.032a : a-sādhyā sannipātena khalatiḥ palitāni ca |
Ah.6.23.032c : śarīra-pariṇāmotthāny apekṣante rasāyanam || 32 ||
6.24. Chapter 24. Atha śirorogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.24.001a : śiro-'bhitāpe 'nila-je vāta-vyādhi-vidhiṃ caret |
Ah.6.24.001c : ghṛtam akta-śirā rātrau pibed uṣṇa-payo-'nupaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.24.002a : māṣān kulatthān mudgān vā tad-vat khāded ghṛtānvitān |
Ah.6.24.002c : tailaṃ tilānāṃ kalkaṃ vā kṣīreṇa saha pāyayet || 2 ||
Ah.6.24.003a : piṇḍopanāha-svedāś ca māṃsa-dhānya-kṛtā hitāḥ |
Ah.6.24.003c : vāta-ghna-daśa-mūlādi-siddha-kṣīreṇa secanam || 3 ||
Ah.6.24.004a : snigdhaṃ nasyaṃ tathā dhūmaḥ śiraḥ-śravaṇa-tarpaṇam |
Ah.6.24.004c : varaṇādau gaṇe kṣuṇṇe kṣīram ardhodakaṃ pacet || 4 ||
Ah.6.24.005a : kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tac chītaṃ mathitvā sāram āharet |
Ah.6.24.005c : tato madhurakaiḥ siddhaṃ nasyaṃ tat pūjitaṃ haviḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.24.006a : varge 'tra pakvaṃ kṣīre ca peyaṃ sarpiḥ sa-śarkaram |
Ah.6.24.006c : kārpāsa-majjā tvaṅ mustā sumanaḥ-korakāṇi ca || 6 ||
Ah.6.24.007a : nasyam uṣṇāmbu-piṣṭāni sarva-mūrdha-rujāpaham |
Ah.6.24.007c : śarkarā-kuṅkuma-śṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ pittāsṛg-anvaye || 7 ||
Ah.6.24.008a : pralepaiḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ kuṣṭha-kuṭilotpala-candanaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.008c : vātodreka-bhayād raktaṃ na cāsminn avasecayet || 8 ||
Ah.6.24.009a : ity a-śāntau cale dāhaḥ kaphe ceṣṭo yathoditaḥ |
Ah.6.24.009c : ardhāvabhedake 'py eṣā tathā doṣānvayāt kriyā || 9 ||
Ah.6.24.010a : śirīṣa-bījāpāmārga-mūlaṃ nasyaṃ viḍānvitam |
Ah.6.24.010c : sthirā-raso vā lepe tu prapunnāṭo 'mla-kalkitaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.6.24.011a : sūryāvarte 'pi tasmiṃs tu sirayāpahared asṛk |
Ah.6.24.011c : śiro-'bhitāpe pittotthe snigdhasya vyadhayet sirām || 11 ||
Ah.6.24.012a : śītāḥ śiro-mukhālepa-seka-śodhana-vastayaḥ |
Ah.6.24.012c : jīvanīya-śṛte kṣīra-sarpiṣī pāna-nasyayoḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.24.013a : kartavyaṃ rakta-je 'py etat pratyākhyāya ca śaṅkhake |
Ah.6.24.013c : śleṣmābhitāpe jīrṇājya-snehitaiḥ kaṭukair vamet || 13 ||
Ah.6.24.014a : sveda-pralepa-nasyādyā rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-bheṣajaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.014c : śasyante copavāso 'tra nicaye miśram ācaret || 14 ||
Ah.6.24.015a : kṛmi-je śoṇitaṃ nasyaṃ tena mūrchanti jantavaḥ |
Ah.6.24.015c : mattāḥ śoṇita-gandhena niryānti ghrāṇa-vaktrayoḥ || 15 ||
Ah.6.24.016a : su-tīkṣṇa-nasya-dhūmābhyāṃ kuryān nirharaṇaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.6.24.016c : viḍaṅga-svarjikā-dantī-hiṅgu-go-mūtra-sādhitam || 16 ||
Ah.6.24.017a : kaṭu-nimbeṅgudī-pīlu-tailaṃ nasyaṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
Ah.6.24.017c : ajā-mūtra-drutaṃ nasyaṃ kṛmijit kṛmi-jit param || 17 ||
Ah.6.24.018a : pūti-matsya-yutaiḥ kuryād dhūmaṃ nāvana-bheṣajaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.018c : kṛmibhiḥ pīta-rakta-tvād raktam atra na nirhared || 18 ||
Ah.6.24.018.1and1ab : pūti-matsyaḥ kṛmīn hatvā dur-gandha-tvāt tu vāta-je || 18-1+1ab ||
Ah.6.24.019a : vātābhitāpa-vihitaḥ kampe dāhād vinā kramaḥ |
Ah.6.24.019c : nave janmottaraṃ jāte yojayed upa-śīrṣake || 19 ||
Ah.6.24.020a : vāta-vyādhi-kriyāṃ pakve karma vidradhi-coditam |
Ah.6.24.020c : āma-pakve yathā-yogyaṃ vidradhi-piṭikārbude || 20 ||
Ah.6.24.021a : arūṃṣikā jalaukobhir hṛtāsrā nimba-vāriṇā |
Ah.6.24.021c : siktā prabhūta-lavaṇair limped aśva-śakṛd-rasaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.6.24.022a : paṭola-nimba-pattrair vā sa-haridraiḥ su-kalkitaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.022c : go-mūtra-jīrṇa-piṇyāka-kṛkavāku-malair api || 22 ||
Ah.6.24.023a : kapāla-bhṛṣṭaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vā cūrṇitaṃ taila-saṃyutam |
Ah.6.24.023c : rūṃṣikālepanaṃ kaṇḍū-kleda-dāhārti-nāśanam || 23 ||
Ah.6.24.024a : mālatī-citrakāśvaghna-naktamāla-prasādhitam |
Ah.6.24.024c : cācārūṃṣikayos tailam abhyaṅgaḥ kṣura-ghṛṣṭayoḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.24.025a : a-śāntau śirasaḥ śuddhyai yateta vamanādibhiḥ |
Ah.6.24.025c : vidhyet sirāṃ dāruṇake lālāṭyāṃ śīlayen mṛjām || 25 ||
Ah.6.24.026a : nāvanaṃ mūrdha-vastiṃ ca lepayec ca sa-mākṣikaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.026c : priyāla-bīja-madhuka-kuṣṭha-māṣaiḥ sa-sarṣapaiḥ || 26 ||
Ah.6.24.027a : lākṣā-śamyāka-pattraiḍagaja-dhātrī-phalais tathā |
Ah.6.24.027c : koradūṣa-tṛṇa-kṣāra-vāri-prakṣālanaṃ hitam || 27 ||
Ah.6.24.028a : indra-lupte yathāsannaṃ sirāṃ viddhvā pralepayet |
Ah.6.24.028c : pracchāya gāḍhaṃ kāsīsa-manohvā-tutthakoṣaṇaiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.6.24.029a : vanyāmaratarubhyāṃ vā guñjā-mūla-phalais tathā |
Ah.6.24.029c : tathā lāṅgalikā-mūlaiḥ karavīra-rasena vā || 29 ||
Ah.6.24.030a : sa-kṣaudra-kṣudra-vārtāka-sva-rasena rasena vā |
Ah.6.24.030c : dhattūrakasya pattrāṇāṃ bhallātaka-rasena vā || 30 ||
Ah.6.24.031a : atha-vā mākṣika-havis-tila-puṣpa-trikaṇṭakaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.031c : tailāktā hasti-dantasya maṣī cācauṣadhaṃ param || 31 ||
Ah.6.24.032a : śukla-romodgame tad-van maṣī meṣa-viṣāṇa-jā |
Ah.6.24.032c : varjayed vāriṇā sekaṃ yāvad roma-samudbhavaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.6.24.033a : khalatau palite valyāṃ harid-romni ca śodhitam |
Ah.6.24.033c : nasya-vaktra-śiro-'bhyaṅga-pradehaiḥ samupācaret || 33 ||
Ah.6.24.034a : siddhaṃ tailaṃ bṛhaty-ādyair jīvanīyaiś ca nāvanam |
Ah.6.24.034c : māsaṃ vā nimba-jaṃ tailaṃ kṣīra-bhuṅ nāvayed yatiḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.24.035a : nīlī-śirīṣa-koraṇṭa-bhṛṅga-sva-rasa-bhāvitam |
Ah.6.24.035c : śelv-akṣa-tila-rāmāṇāṃ bījaṃ kākāṇḍakī-samam || 35 ||
Ah.6.24.036a : piṣṭvāja-payasā lohāl liptād arkāṃśu-tāpitāt |
Ah.6.24.036c : tailaṃ srutaṃ kṣīra-bhujo nāvanāt palitānta-kṛt || 36 ||
Ah.6.24.037a : kṣīrāt sāhacarād bhṛṅgarajasaḥ saurasād rasāt |
Ah.6.24.037c : prasthais tailasya kuḍavaḥ siddho yaṣṭī-palānvitaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.6.24.038a : nasyaṃ śailāsane bhāṇḍe śṛṅge meṣasya vā sthitaḥ |
Ah.6.24.038c : kṣīreṇa ślakṣṇa-piṣṭau vā dugdhikā-karavīrakau || 38 ||
Ah.6.24.039a : utpāṭya palitaṃ deyāv āśaye palitāpahau |
Ah.6.24.039c : kṣīraṃ priyālaṃ yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ jīvanīyo gaṇas tilāḥ || 39 ||
Ah.6.24.040a : kṛṣṇāḥ pralepo vaktrasya harid-roma-valī-hitaḥ |
Ah.6.24.040c : tilāḥ sāmalakāḥ padma-kiñjalko madhukaṃ madhu || 40 ||
Ah.6.24.041a : bṛṃhayed rañjayec caitat keśān mūrdha-pralepanāt |
Ah.6.24.041c : māṃsī kuṣṭhaṃ tilāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ śārivā nīlam utpalam || 41 ||
Ah.6.24.042a : kṣaudraṃ ca kṣīra-piṣṭāni keśa-saṃvardhanam param |
Ah.6.24.042c : ayo-rajo bhṛṅgarajas tri-phalā kṛṣṇa-mṛttikā || 42 ||
Ah.6.24.043a : sthitam ikṣu-rase māsaṃ sa-mūlaṃ palitaṃ rajet |
Ah.6.24.043c : māṣa-kodrava-dhānyāmlair yavāgūṃs tri-dinoṣitā || 43 ||
Ah.6.24.044a : loha-śuklotkaṭā piṣṭā balākām api rañjayet |
Ah.6.24.044c : prapauṇḍarīka-madhuka-pippalī-candanotpalaiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.6.24.044.1and1a : bhṛṅgarajas-tri-phalotpala-sāri-loha-purīṣa-samanvita-kāri |
Ah.6.24.044.1and1c : tailam idaṃ paca dāruṇa-hāri luñcita-keśa-ghana-sthira-kāri || 44-1and1 ||
Ah.6.24.045a : siddhaṃ dhātrī-rase tailaṃ nasyenābhyañjanena ca |
Ah.6.24.045c : sarvān mūrdha-gadān hanti palitāni ca śīlitam || 45 ||
Ah.6.24.045and1a : madhūka-yaṣṭī-kṛmijid-viśva-bhṛṅgaiḥ śṛtaṃ haviḥ |
Ah.6.24.045and1c : ṣaḍ-bindu-dānāt tan nasyaṃ sarva-mūrdha-gadāpaham || 45+1 ||
Ah.6.24.046a : varī-jīvanti-niryāsa-payobhir yamakaṃ pacet |
Ah.6.24.046c : jīvanīyaiś ca tan nasyaṃ sarva-jatrūrdhva-roga-jit || 46 ||
Ah.6.24.047a : mayūraṃ pakṣa-pittāntra-pāda-viṭ-tuṇḍa-varjitam |
Ah.6.24.047c : daśa-mūla-balā-rāsnā-madhukais tri-palair yutam || 47 ||
Ah.6.24.048a : jale paktvā ghṛta-prasthaṃ tasmin kṣīra-samaṃ pacet |
Ah.6.24.048c : kalkitair madhura-dravyaiḥ sarva-jatrūrdhva-roga-jit || 48 ||
Ah.6.24.049a : tad abhyāsī-kṛtaṃ pāna-vasty-abhyañjana-nāvanaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.049c : etenaiva kaṣāyeṇa ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 49 ||
Ah.6.24.050a : catur-guṇena payasā kalkair ebhiś ca kārṣikaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.050c : jīvantī-tri-phalā-medā-mṛdvīkarddhi-parūṣakaiḥ || 50 ||
Ah.6.24.051a : samaṅgā-cavikā-bhārgī-kāśmarī-karkaṭāhvayaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.051c : ātmaguptā-mahāmedā-tāla-kharjūra-mastakaiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.6.24.052a : mṛṇāla-bisa-kharjūra-yaṣṭīmadhuka-jīvakaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.052c : śatāvarī-vidārīkṣu-bṛhatī-śārivā-yugaiḥ || 52 ||
Ah.6.24.053a : mūrvā-śvadaṃṣṭrarṣabhaka-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.053c : rāsnā-sthirā-tāmalakī-sūkṣmailā-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 53 ||
Ah.6.24.054a : punarnavā-tavakṣīrī-kākolī-dhanvayāsakaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.054c : madhūkākṣoṭa-vātāma-muñjātābhiṣukair api || 54 ||
Ah.6.24.055a : mahā-māyūram ity etan māyūrād adhikaṃ guṇaiḥ |
Ah.6.24.055c : dhātv-indriya-svara-bhraṃśa-śvāsa-kāsārditāpaham || 55 ||
Ah.6.24.056a : yony-asṛk-śukra-doṣeṣu śastaṃ vandhyā-suta-pradam |
Ah.6.24.056c : ākhubhiḥ kukkuṭair haṃsaiḥ śaśaiś ceti prakalpayet || 56 ||
Ah.6.24.057a : jatrūrdhva-jānāṃ vyādhīnām eka-triṃśac-chata-dvayam |
Ah.6.24.057c : paras-param a-saṅkīrṇaṃ vistareṇa prakāśitam || 57 ||
Ah.6.24.058a : ūrdhva-mūlam adhaḥ-śākham ṛṣayaḥ puruṣaṃ viduḥ |
Ah.6.24.058c : mūla-prahāriṇas tasmād rogāñ chīghra-taraṃ jayet || 58 ||
Ah.6.24.059a : sarvendriyāṇi yenāsmin prāṇā yena ca saṃśritāḥ |
Ah.6.24.059c : tena tasyottamāṅgasya rakṣāyām ādṛto bhavet || 59 ||
Ah.6.24.059and1a : nīlotpalaṃ sotpala-kuṣṭha-yuktaṃ sa-pippalīkaṃ madhukaṃ śatāhvam |
Ah.6.24.059and1c : sa-śṛṅgaveraṃ śirasaḥ pralepaḥ sadyaḥ śiro-roga-vināśanāya || 59+1 ||
6.25. Chapter 25. Atha vraṇavijñanīyapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.25.001a : vraṇo dvi-dhā nijāgantu-duṣṭa-śuddha-vibhedataḥ |
Ah.6.25.001c : nijo doṣaiḥ śarīrotthair āgantur bāhya-hetu-jaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.25.002a : doṣair adhiṣṭhito duṣṭaḥ śuddhas tair an-adhiṣṭhitaḥ |
Ah.6.25.002c : saṃvṛta-tvaṃ vivṛta-tā kāṭhinyaṃ mṛdu-tāti vā || 2 ||
Ah.6.25.003a : aty-utsannāvasanna-tvam aty-auṣṇyam ati-śīta-tā |
Ah.6.25.003c : rakta-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-tā kārṣṇyaṃ pūti-pūya-parisrutiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.25.004a : pūti-māṃsa-sirā-snāyu-cchanna-totsaṅgi-tāti-ruk |
Ah.6.25.004c : saṃrambha-dāha-śvayathu-kaṇḍv-ādibhir upadrutaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.25.005a : dīrgha-kālānubandhaś ca vidyād duṣṭa-vraṇākṛtim |
Ah.6.25.005c : sa pañca-daśa-dhā doṣaiḥ sa-raktais tatra mārutāt || 5 ||
Ah.6.25.006a : śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo 'ruṇo bhasma-kapotāsthi-nibho 'pi vā |
Ah.6.25.006c : mastu-māṃsa-pulākāmbu-tulya-tanv-alpa-saṃsrutiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.6.25.007a : nir-māṃsas toda-bhedāḍhyo rūkṣaś caṭacaṭāyate |
Ah.6.25.007c : pittena kṣipra-jaḥ pīto nīlaḥ kapila-piṅgalaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.6.25.008a : mūtra-kiṃśuka-bhasmāmbu-tailābhoṣṇa-bahu-srutiḥ |
Ah.6.25.008c : kṣārokṣita-kṣata-sama-vyatho rāgoṣma-pāka-vān || 8 ||
Ah.6.25.009a : kaphena pāṇḍuḥ kaṇḍū-mān bahu-śveta-ghana-srutiḥ |
Ah.6.25.009c : sthūlauṣṭhaḥ kaṭhinaḥ snāyu-sirā-jāla-tato 'lpa-ruk || 9 ||
Ah.6.25.010a : pravāla-rakto raktena sa-raktaṃ pūyam udgiret |
Ah.6.25.010c : vāji-sthāna-samo gandhe yukto liṅgaiś ca paittikaiḥ || 10 ||
Ah.6.25.011a : dvābhyāṃ tribhiś ca sarvaiś ca vidyāl lakṣaṇa-saṅkarāt |
Ah.6.25.011c : jihvā-prabho mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ śyāvauṣṭha-piṭikaḥ samaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.25.012a : kiñ-cid-unnata-madhyo vā vraṇaḥ śuddho 'n-upadravaḥ |
Ah.6.25.012c : tvag-āmiṣa-sirā-snāyu-sandhy-asthīni vraṇāśayāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.25.013a : koṣṭho marma ca tāny aṣṭau duḥ-sādhyāny uttarottaram |
Ah.6.25.013c : su-sādhyaḥ sat-tva-māṃsāgni-vayo-bala-vati vraṇaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.6.25.014a : vṛtto dīrghas tri-puṭakaś catur-aśrākṛtiś ca yaḥ |
Ah.6.25.014c : tathā sphik-pāyu-meḍhrauṣṭha-pṛṣṭhāntar-vaktra-gaṇḍa-gaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.6.25.015a : kṛcchra-sādhyo 'kṣi-daśana-nāsikāpāṅga-nābhiṣu |
Ah.6.25.015c : sevanī-jaṭhara-śrotra-pārśva-kakṣā-staneṣu ca || 15 ||
Ah.6.25.016a : phena-pūyānila-vahaḥ śalya-vān ūrdhva-nirvamī |
Ah.6.25.016c : bhagandaro 'ntar-vadanas tathā kaṭy-asthi-saṃśritaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.6.25.017a : kuṣṭhināṃ viṣa-juṣṭānāṃ śoṣiṇāṃ madhu-mehināṃ |
Ah.6.25.017c : vraṇāḥ kṛcchreṇa sidhyanti yeṣāṃ ca syur vraṇe vraṇāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.6.25.018a : naiva sidhyanti vīsarpa-jvarātīsāra-kāsinām |
Ah.6.25.018c : pipāsūnām a-nidrāṇāṃ śvāsinām a-vipākinām || 18 ||
Ah.6.25.019a : bhinne śiraḥ-kapāle vā mastuluṅgasya darśane |
Ah.6.25.019c : snāyu-kledāt sirā-chedād gāmbhīryāt kṛmi-bhakṣaṇāt || 19 ||
Ah.6.25.020a : asthi-bhedāt sa-śalya-tvāt sa-viṣa-tvād a-tarkitāt |
Ah.6.25.020c : mithyā-bandhād ati-snehād raukṣyād romādi-ghaṭṭanāt || 20 ||
Ah.6.25.021a : kṣobhād a-śuddha-koṣṭha-tvāt sauhityād ati-karśanāt |
Ah.6.25.021c : madya-pānād divā-svapnād vyavāyād rātri-jāgarāt || 21 ||
Ah.6.25.022a : vraṇo mithyopacārāc ca naiva sādhyo 'pi sidhyati |
Ah.6.25.022c : kapota-varṇa-pratimā yasyāntaḥ kleda-varjitāḥ || 22 ||
Ah.6.25.023a : sthirāś cipiṭikā-vanto rohatīti tam ādiśet |
Ah.6.25.023c : athātra śophāvasthāyāṃ yathāsannaṃ viśodhanam || 23 ||
Ah.6.25.024a : yojyaṃ śopho hi śuddhānāṃ vraṇaś cāśu praśāmyati |
Ah.6.25.024c : kuryāc chītopacāraṃ ca śophāvasthasya santatam || 24 ||
Ah.6.25.025a : doṣāgnir agni-vat tena prayāti sahasā śamam |
Ah.6.25.025c : śophe vraṇe ca kaṭhine vi-varṇe vedanānvite || 25 ||
Ah.6.25.026a : viṣa-yukte viśeṣeṇa jala-jādyair hared asṛk |
Ah.6.25.026c : duṣṭāsre 'pagate sadyaḥ śopha-rāga-rujāṃ śamaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.6.25.027a : hṛte hṛte ca rudhire su-śītaiḥ sparśa-vīryayoḥ |
Ah.6.25.027c : su-ślakṣṇais tad-ahaḥ-piṣṭaiḥ kṣīrekṣu-sva-rasa-dravaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.6.25.028a : śata-dhauta-ghṛtopetair muhur anyair a-śoṣibhiḥ |
Ah.6.25.028c : pratilomaṃ hito lepaḥ sekābhyaṅgāś ca tat-kṛtāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.6.25.029a : nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-vetasa-valkalaiḥ |
Ah.6.25.029c : pradeho bhūri-sarpirbhiḥ śopha-nirvāpaṇaḥ param || 29 ||
Ah.6.25.030a : vātolbaṇānāṃ stabdhānāṃ kaṭhinānāṃ mahā-rujām |
Ah.6.25.030c : srutāsṛjāṃ ca śophānāṃ vraṇānām api cedṛśām || 30 ||
Ah.6.25.031a : ānūpa-vesavārādyaiḥ svedaḥ somās tilāḥ punaḥ |
Ah.6.25.031c : bhṛṣṭā nirvāpitāḥ kṣīre tat-piṣṭā dāha-rug-harāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.6.25.032a : sthirān manda-rujaḥ śophān snehair vāta-kaphāpahaiḥ |
Ah.6.25.032c : abhyajya svedayitvā ca veṇu-nāḍyā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.6.25.033a : vimlāpanārthaṃ mṛdnīyāt talenāṅguṣṭhakena vā |
Ah.6.25.033c : yava-godhūma-mudgaiś ca siddha-piṣṭaiḥ pralepayet || 33 ||
Ah.6.25.034a : vilīyate sa cen naivaṃ tatas tam upanāhayet |
Ah.6.25.034c : a-vidagdhas tathā śāntiṃ vidagdhaḥ pākam aśnute || 34 ||
Ah.6.25.035a : sa-kola-tila-vallomā dadhy-amlā saktu-piṇḍikā |
Ah.6.25.035c : sa-kiṇva-kuṣṭha-lavaṇā koṣṇā śastopanāhane || 35 ||
Ah.6.25.036a : su-pakve piṇḍite śophe pīḍanair upapīḍite |
Ah.6.25.036c : dāraṇaṃ dāraṇārhasya su-kumārasya ceṣyate || 36 ||
Ah.6.25.037a : guggulv-atasi-go-danta-svarṇakṣīrī-kapota-viṭ |
Ah.6.25.037c : kṣārauṣadhāni kṣārāś ca pakva-śopha-vidāraṇam || 37 ||
Ah.6.25.038a : pūya-garbhān aṇu-dvārān sotsaṅgān marma-gān api |
Ah.6.25.038c : niḥ-snehaiḥ pīḍana-dravyaiḥ samantāt pratipīḍayet || 38 ||
Ah.6.25.039a : śuṣyantaṃ samupekṣeta pralepaṃ pīḍanaṃ prati |
Ah.6.25.039c : na mukhe cainam ālimpet tathā doṣaḥ prasicyate || 39 ||
Ah.6.25.040a : kalāya-yava-godhūma-māṣa-mudga-hareṇavaḥ |
Ah.6.25.040c : dravyāṇāṃ picchilānāṃ ca tvaṅ-mūlāni prapīḍanam || 40 ||
Ah.6.25.041a : saptasu kṣālanādyeṣu surasāragvadhādikau |
Ah.6.25.041c : bhṛśaṃ duṣṭe vraṇe yojyau meha-kuṣṭha-vraṇeṣu ca || 41 ||
Ah.6.25.042a : atha-vā kṣālanaṃ kvāthaḥ paṭolī-nimba-pattra-jaḥ |
Ah.6.25.042c : a-viśuddhe viśuddhe tu nyagrodhādi-tvag-udbhavaḥ || 42 ||
Ah.6.25.043a : paṭolī-tila-yaṣṭy-āhva-trivṛd-dantī-niśā-dvayam |
Ah.6.25.043c : nimba-pattrāṇi cālepaḥ sa-paṭur vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.6.25.044a : vraṇān viśodhayed vartyā sūkṣmāsyān sandhi-marma-gān |
Ah.6.25.044c : kṛtayā trivṛtā-dantī-lāṅgalī-madhu-saindhavaiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.6.25.045a : vātābhibhūtān sāsrāvān dhūpayed ugra-vedanān |
Ah.6.25.045c : yavājya-bhūrja-madana-śrīveṣṭaka-surāhvayaiḥ || 45 ||
Ah.6.25.046a : nirvāpayed bhṛśaṃ śītaiḥ pitta-rakta-viṣolbaṇān |
Ah.6.25.046c : śuṣkālpa-māṃse gambhīre vraṇa utsādanaṃ hitam || 46 ||
Ah.6.25.047a : nyagrodha-padmakādibhyām aśvagandhā-balā-tilaiḥ |
Ah.6.25.047c : adyān māṃsāda-māṃsāni vidhinopahitāni ca || 47 ||
Ah.6.25.048a : māṃsaṃ māṃsāda-māṃsena vardhate śuddha-cetasaḥ |
Ah.6.25.048c : utsanna-mṛdu-māṃsānāṃ vraṇānām avasādanam || 48 ||
Ah.6.25.049a : jātī-mukula-kāsīsa-manohvāla-purāgnikaiḥ |
Ah.6.25.049c : utsanna-māṃsān kaṭhinān kaṇḍū-yuktāṃś cirotthitān || 49 ||
Ah.6.25.050a : vraṇān su-duḥkha-śodhyāṃś ca śodhayet kṣāra-karmaṇā |
Ah.6.25.050c : sravanto 'śmarī-jā mūtraṃ ye cānye rakta-vāhinaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.6.25.051a : chinnāś ca sandhayo yeṣāṃ yathoktair ye ca śodhanaiḥ |
Ah.6.25.051c : śodhyamānā na śudhyanti śodhyāḥ syus te 'gni-karmaṇā || 51 ||
Ah.6.25.052a : śuddhānāṃ ropaṇaṃ yojyam utsādāya yad īritam |
Ah.6.25.052c : aśvagandhā ruhā lodhraṃ kaṭphalaṃ madhuyaṣṭikā || 52 ||
Ah.6.25.053a : samaṅgā dhātakī-puṣpaṃ paramaṃ vraṇa-ropaṇam |
Ah.6.25.053c : apeta-pūti-māṃsānāṃ māṃsa-sthānām a-rohatām || 53 ||
Ah.6.25.054a : kalkaṃ saṃrohaṇaṃ kuryāt tilānāṃ madhukānvitam |
Ah.6.25.054c : snigdhoṣṇa-tikta-madhura-kaṣāya-tvaiḥ sa sarva-jit || 54 ||
Ah.6.25.055a : sa kṣaudra-nimba-pattrābhyāṃ yuktaḥ saṃśodhanaṃ param |
Ah.6.25.055c : pūrvābhyāṃ sarpiṣā cāsau yuktaḥ syād āśu ropaṇaḥ || 55 ||
Ah.6.25.056a : tila-vad yava-kalkaṃ tu ke-cid icchanti tad-vidaḥ |
Ah.6.25.056c : sāsra-pitta-viṣāgantu-gambhīrān soṣmaṇo vraṇān || 56 ||
Ah.6.25.057a : kṣīra-ropaṇa-bhaiṣajya-śṛtenājyena ropayet |
Ah.6.25.057c : ropaṇauṣadha-siddhena tailena kapha-vāta-jān || 57 ||
Ah.6.25.058a : kācchī-lodhrābhayā-sarja-sindūrāñjana-tutthakam |
Ah.6.25.058c : cūrṇitaṃ taila-madanair yuktaṃ ropaṇam uttamam || 58 ||
Ah.6.25.059a : samānāṃ sthira-māṃsānāṃ tvak-sthānāṃ cūrṇa iṣyate |
Ah.6.25.059c : kakubhodumbarāśvattha-jambū-kaṭphala-lodhra-jaiḥ || 59 ||
Ah.6.25.060a : tvak-cūrṇaiś cūrṇitā vraṇāḥ tvak-cūrṇaiś cūrṇitā vraṇāḥ |
Ah.6.25.060c : lākṣā-manohvā-mañjiṣṭhā-haritāla-niśā-dvayaiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.6.25.061a : pralepaḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudras tvag-viśuddhi-karaḥ param |
Ah.6.25.061c : kālīyaka-latāmrāsthi-hema-kālā-rasottamaiḥ || 61 ||
Ah.6.25.062a : lepaḥ sa-go-maya-rasaḥ sa-varṇa-karaṇaḥ param |
Ah.6.25.062c : dagdho vāraṇa-danto 'ntar-dhūmaṃ tailaṃ rasāñjanam || 62 ||
Ah.6.25.063a : roma-sañjanano lepas tad-vat taila-pariplutā |
Ah.6.25.063c : catuṣ-pān-nakha-romāsthi-tvak-śṛṅga-khura-jā maṣī || 63 ||
Ah.6.25.064a : vraṇinaḥ śastra-karmoktaṃ pathyā-pathyānnam ādiśet |
Ah.6.25.064c : dve pañca-mūle vargaś ca vāta-ghno vātike hitaḥ || 64 ||
Ah.6.25.065a : nyagrodha-padmakādyau tu tad-vat pitta-pradūṣite |
Ah.6.25.065c : āragvadhādiḥ śleṣma-ghnaḥ kaphe miśrās tu miśra-je || 65 ||
Ah.6.25.066a : ebhiḥ prakṣālanaṃ lepo ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ rasa-kriyā |
Ah.6.25.066c : cūrṇo vartiś ca saṃyojya vraṇe sapta yathā-yatham || 66 ||
Ah.6.25.067a : jātī-nimba-paṭola-pattra-kaṭukā-dārvī-niśā-śārivā- || 67a ||
Ah.6.25.067b : -mañjiṣṭhābhaya-siktha-tuttha-madhukair naktāhva-bījānvitaiḥ || 67b ||
Ah.6.25.067c : sarpiḥ sādhyam anena sūkṣma-vadanā marmāśritāḥ kledino || 67c ||
Ah.6.25.067d : gambhīrāḥ sa-rujo vraṇāḥ sa-gatayaḥ śudhyanti rohanti ca || 67d ||
Ah.6.25.067and1a : sādhitaṃ sva-rase tailaṃ kākamācyāś catur-guṇe |
Ah.6.25.067and1c : gati-bhājām api hitaṃ vraṇānāṃ ropaṇaṃ param || 67+1 ||
6.26. Chapter 26. Atha sadyovraṇapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.26.001a : sadyo-vraṇā ye sahasā sambhavanty abhighātataḥ |
Ah.6.26.001c : an-antair api tair aṅgam ucyate juṣṭam aṣṭa-dhā || 1 ||
Ah.6.26.002a : ghṛṣṭāvakṛtta-vicchinna-pravilambita-pātitam |
Ah.6.26.002c : viddhaṃ bhinnaṃ vidalitaṃ tatra ghṛṣṭaṃ lasīkayā || 2 ||
Ah.6.26.003a : rakta-leśena vā yuktaṃ sa-ploṣaṃ chedanāt sravet |
Ah.6.26.003c : avagāḍhaṃ tataḥ kṛttaṃ vicchinnaṃ syāt tato 'pi ca || 3 ||
Ah.6.26.004a : pravilambi sa-śeṣe 'sthni patitaṃ pātitaṃ tanoḥ |
Ah.6.26.004c : sūkṣmāsya-śalya-viddhaṃ tu viddhaṃ koṣṭha-vivarjitam || 4 ||
Ah.6.26.005a : bhinnam anyad vidalitaṃ majja-rakta-pariplutam |
Ah.6.26.005c : prahāra-pīḍanotpeṣāt sahāsthnā pṛthu-tāṃ gatam || 5 ||
Ah.6.26.006a : sadyaḥ sadyo-vraṇaṃ siñced atha yaṣṭy-āhva-sarpiṣā |
Ah.6.26.006c : tīvra-vyathaṃ kavoṣṇena balā-tailena vā punaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.6.26.007a : kṣatoṣmaṇo nigrahārthaṃ tat-kālaṃ visṛtasya ca |
Ah.6.26.007c : kaṣāya-śīta-madhura-snigdhā lepādayo hitāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.6.26.008a : sadyo-vraṇeṣv āyateṣu sandhānārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.6.26.008c : madhu-sarpiś ca yuñjīta pitta-ghnīś ca himāḥ kriyāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.26.009a : sa-saṃrambheṣu kartavyam ūrdhvaṃ cādhaś ca śodhanam |
Ah.6.26.009c : upavāso hitaṃ bhuktaṃ pratataṃ rakta-mokṣaṇam || 9 ||
Ah.6.26.010a : ghṛṣṭe vidalite caiṣa su-tarām iṣyate vidhiḥ |
Ah.6.26.010c : tayor hy alpaṃ sravaty asraṃ pākas tenāśu jāyate || 10 ||
Ah.6.26.011a : aty-artham asraṃ sravati prāya-śo 'nya-tra vikṣate |
Ah.6.26.011c : tato rakta-kṣayād vāyau kupite 'ti-rujā-kare || 11 ||
Ah.6.26.012a : sneha-pāna-parīṣeka-sveda-lepopanāhanam |
Ah.6.26.012c : sneha-vastiṃ ca kurvīta vāta-ghnauṣadha-sādhitam || 12 ||
Ah.6.26.013a : iti sāptāhikaḥ proktaḥ sadyo-vraṇa-hito vidhiḥ |
Ah.6.26.013c : saptāhād gata-vege tu pūrvoktaṃ vidhim ācaret || 13 ||
Ah.6.26.014a : prāyaḥ sāmānya-karmedaṃ vakṣyate tu pṛthak pṛthak |
Ah.6.26.014c : ghṛṣṭe rujaṃ nigṛhyāśu vraṇe cūrṇāni yojayet || 14 ||
Ah.6.26.015a : kalkādīny avakṛtte tu vicchinna-pravilambinoḥ |
Ah.6.26.015c : sīvanaṃ vidhinoktena bandhanaṃ cānu pīḍanam || 15 ||
Ah.6.26.016a : a-sādhyaṃ sphuṭitaṃ netram a-dīrṇaṃ lambate tu yat |
Ah.6.26.016c : sanniveśya yathā-sthānam a-vyāviddha-siraṃ bhiṣak || 16 ||
Ah.6.26.017a : pīḍayet pāṇinā padma-palāśāntaritena tat |
Ah.6.26.017c : tato 'sya secane nasye tarpaṇe ca hitaṃ haviḥ || 17 ||
Ah.6.26.018a : vipakvam ājaṃ yaṣṭy-āhva-jīvakarṣabhakotpalaiḥ |
Ah.6.26.018c : sa-payaskaiḥ paraṃ tad dhi sarva-netrābhighāta-jit || 18 ||
Ah.6.26.019a : gala-pīḍāvasanne 'kṣṇi vamanotkāsana-kṣavāḥ |
Ah.6.26.019c : prāṇāyāmo 'tha-vā kāryaḥ kriyā ca kṣata-netra-vat || 19 ||
Ah.6.26.020a : karṇe sthānāc cyute syūte śrotas tailena pūrayet |
Ah.6.26.020c : kṛkāṭikāyāṃ chinnāyāṃ nirgacchaty api mārute || 20 ||
Ah.6.26.021a : samaṃ niveśya badhnīyāt syūtvā śīghraṃ nir-antaram |
Ah.6.26.021c : ājena sarpiṣā cātra pariṣekaḥ praśasyate || 21 ||
Ah.6.26.022a : uttāno 'nnāni bhuñjīta śayīta ca su-yantritaḥ |
Ah.6.26.022c : ghātaṃ śākhāsu tiryak-sthaṃ gātre samyaṅ-niveśite || 22 ||
Ah.6.26.023a : syūtvā vellita-bandhena badhnīyād ghana-vāsasā |
Ah.6.26.023c : carmaṇā goṣ-phaṇā-bandhaḥ kāryaś cā-saṅgate vraṇe || 23 ||
Ah.6.26.024a : pādau vilambi-muṣkasya prokṣya netre ca vāriṇā |
Ah.6.26.024c : praveśya vṛṣaṇau sīvyet sevanyā tunna-sañjñayā || 24 ||
Ah.6.26.025a : kāryaś ca goṣ-phaṇā-bandhaḥ kaṭyām āveśya paṭṭakam |
Ah.6.26.025c : sneha-sekaṃ na kurvīta tatra klidyati hi vraṇaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.6.26.026a : kālānusāry-agurv-elā-jātī-candana-parpaṭaiḥ |
Ah.6.26.026c : śilā-dārvy-amṛtā-tutthaiḥ siddhaṃ tailaṃ ca ropaṇam || 26 ||
Ah.6.26.027a : chinnāṃ niḥśeṣataḥ śākhāṃ dagdhvā tailena yuktitaḥ |
Ah.6.26.027c : badhnīyāt kośa-bandhena tato vraṇa-vad ācaret || 27 ||
Ah.6.26.028a : kāryā śalyāhṛte viddhe bhaṅgād vidalite kriyā |
Ah.6.26.028c : śiraso 'pahṛte śalye vāla-vartiṃ praveśayet || 28 ||
Ah.6.26.029a : mastuluṅga-sruteḥ kruddho hanyād enaṃ calo 'nya-thā |
Ah.6.26.029c : vraṇe rohati caikaikaṃ śanair apanayet kacam || 29 ||
Ah.6.26.030a : mastuluṅga-srutau khāden mastiṣkān anya-jīva-jān |
Ah.6.26.030c : śalye hṛte 'ṅgād anyasmāt sneha-vartiṃ nidhāpayet || 30 ||
Ah.6.26.031a : dūrāvagāḍhāḥ sūkṣmāsyā ye vraṇāḥ sruta-śoṇitāḥ |
Ah.6.26.031c : secayec cakra-tailena sūkṣma-netrārpitena tān || 31 ||
Ah.6.26.032a : bhinne koṣṭhe 'sṛjā pūrṇe mūrchā-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ |
Ah.6.26.032c : jvaro dāhas tṛḍ ādhmānaṃ bhaktasyān-abhinandanam || 32 ||
Ah.6.26.033a : saṅgo viṇ-mūtra-marutāṃ śvāsaḥ svedo 'kṣi-rakta-tā |
Ah.6.26.033c : loha-gandhi-tvam āsyasya syād gātre ca vi-gandha-tā || 33 ||
Ah.6.26.034a : āmāśaya-sthe rudhire rudhiraṃ chardayaty api |
Ah.6.26.034c : ādhmānenāti-mātreṇa śūlena ca viśasyate || 34 ||
Ah.6.26.035a : pakvāśaya-sthe rudhire sa-śūlaṃ gauravaṃ bhavet |
Ah.6.26.035c : nābher adhas-tāc chīta-tvaṃ khebhyo raktasya cāgamaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.6.26.036a : a-bhinno 'py āśayaḥ sūkṣmaiḥ srotobhir abhipūryate |
Ah.6.26.036c : asṛjā syandamānena pārśve mūtreṇa vasti-vat || 36 ||
Ah.6.26.037a : tatrāntar-lohitaṃ śīta-pādocchvāsa-karānanam |
Ah.6.26.037c : raktākṣaṃ pāṇdu-vadanam ānaddhaṃ ca vivarjayet || 37 ||
Ah.6.26.038a : āmāśaya-sthe vamanaṃ hitaṃ pakvāśayāśrite |
Ah.6.26.038c : virecanaṃ nirūhaṃ ca niḥ-snehoṣṇair viśodhanaiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.6.26.039a : yava-kola-kulatthānāṃ rasaiḥ sneha-vivarjitaiḥ |
Ah.6.26.039c : bhuñjītānnaṃ yavāgūṃ vā pibet saindhava-saṃyutām || 39 ||
Ah.6.26.040a : ati-niḥsruta-raktas tu bhinna-koṣṭhaḥ pibed asṛk |
Ah.6.26.040c : kliṣṭa-cchinnāntra-bhedena koṣṭha-bhedo dvi-dhā smṛtaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.6.26.041a : mūrchādayo 'lpāḥ prathame dvitīye tv ati-bādhakāḥ |
Ah.6.26.041c : kliṣṭāntraḥ saṃśayī dehī chinnāntro naiva jīvati || 41 ||
Ah.6.26.042a : yathā-svaṃ mārgam āpannā yasya viṇ-mūtra-mārutāḥ |
Ah.6.26.042c : vy-upadravaḥ sa bhinne 'pi koṣṭhe jīvaty a-saṃśayam || 42 ||
Ah.6.26.043a : a-bhinnam antraṃ niṣkrāntaṃ praveśyaṃ na tv ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.6.26.043c : utpaṅgila-śiro-grastaṃ tad apy eke vadanti tu || 43 ||
Ah.6.26.044a : prakṣālya payasā digdhaṃ tṛṇa-śoṇita-pāṃsubhiḥ |
Ah.6.26.044c : praveśayet k pta-nakho ghṛtenāktaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.6.26.045a : kṣīreṇārdrī-kṛtaṃ śuṣkaṃ bhūri-sarpiḥ-pariplutam |
Ah.6.26.045c : aṅgulyā pramṛśet kaṇṭhaṃ jalenodvejayed api || 45 ||
Ah.6.26.046a : tathāntrāṇi viśanty antas tat-kālaṃ pīḍayanti ca |
Ah.6.26.046c : vraṇa-saukṣmyād bahu-tvād vā koṣṭham antram an-āviśat || 46 ||
Ah.6.26.047a : tat-pramāṇena jaṭharaṃ pāṭayitvā praveśayet |
Ah.6.26.047c : yathā-sthānaṃ sthite samyak antre sīvyed anu vraṇam || 47 ||
Ah.6.26.048a : sthānād apetam ādatte jīvitaṃ kupitaṃ ca tat |
Ah.6.26.048c : veṣṭayitvānu paṭṭena ghṛtena pariṣecayet || 48 ||
Ah.6.26.048.1and1a : cūrṇair yathoktaiḥ sandhānaṃ kṛtvā kṣaudra-ghṛta-plutaiḥ |
Ah.6.26.048.1and1c : tataḥ kavalikāṃ dattvā veṣṭayed anu-pūrva-śaḥ || 48-1+1 ||
Ah.6.26.049a : pāyayeta tataḥ koṣṇaṃ citrā-taila-yutaṃ payaḥ |
Ah.6.26.049c : mṛdu-kriyārthaṃ śakṛto vāyoś cādhaḥ-pravṛttaye || 49 ||
Ah.6.26.050a : anuvarteta varṣaṃ ca yathoktaṃ vraṇa-yantraṇām |
Ah.6.26.050c : udarān medaso vartiṃ nirgatāṃ bhasmanā mṛdā || 50 ||
Ah.6.26.051a : avakīrya kaṣāyair vā ślakṣṇair mūlais tataḥ samam |
Ah.6.26.051c : dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā ca sūtreṇa vardhayet kuśalo bhiṣak || 51 ||
Ah.6.26.052a : tīkṣṇenāgni-prataptena śastreṇa sakṛd eva tu |
Ah.6.26.052c : syād anya-thā rug āṭopo mṛtyur vā chidyamānayā || 52 ||
Ah.6.26.053a : sa-kṣaudre ca vraṇe baddhe su-jīrṇe 'nne ghṛtaṃ pibet |
Ah.6.26.053c : kṣīraṃ vā śarkarā-citrā-lākṣā-gokṣurakaiḥ śṛtam || 53 ||
Ah.6.26.054a : rug-dāha-jit sa-yaṣṭy-āhvaiḥ paraṃ pūrvodito vidhiḥ |
Ah.6.26.054c : medo-granthy-uditaṃ tatra tailam abhyañjane hitam || 54 ||
Ah.6.26.055a : tālīśaṃ padmakaṃ māṃsī hareṇv-aguru-candanam |
Ah.6.26.055c : haridre padma-bījāni sośīraṃ madhukaṃ ca taiḥ || 55 ||
Ah.6.26.056a : pakvaṃ sadyo-vraṇeṣūktaṃ tailaṃ ropaṇam uttamam |
Ah.6.26.056c : gūḍha-prahārābhihate patite viṣamoccakaiḥ || 56 ||
Ah.6.26.057a : kāryaṃ vātāsra-jit tṛpti-mardanābhyañjanādikam |
Ah.6.26.057c : viśliṣṭa-dehaṃ mathitaṃ kṣīṇaṃ marmāhataṃ hatam || 57 ||
Ah.6.26.057ū̆ab : vāsayet taila-pūrṇāyāṃ droṇyāṃ māṃsa-rasāśinam || 57ū̆ab ||
6.27. Chapter 27. Athabhaṅgapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.27.001a : pāta-ghātādibhir dve-dhā bhaṅgo 'sthnāṃ sandhy-a-sandhitaḥ |
Ah.6.27.001c : prasāraṇākuñcanayor a-śaktiḥ sandhi-mukta-tā || 1 ||
Ah.6.27.002a : itarasmin bhṛśaṃ śophaḥ sarvāvasthāsv ati-vyathā |
Ah.6.27.002c : a-śaktiś ceṣṭite 'lpe 'pi pīḍyamāne sa-śabda-tā || 2 ||
Ah.6.27.003a : samāsād iti bhaṅgasya lakṣaṇaṃ bahu-dhā tu tat |
Ah.6.27.003c : bhidyate bhaṅga-bhedena tasya sarvasya sādhanam || 3 ||
Ah.6.27.004a : yathā syād upayogāya tathā tad upadekṣyate |
Ah.6.27.004c : prājyāṇu-dāri yat tv asthi sparśe śabdaṃ karoti yat || 4 ||
Ah.6.27.005a : yatrāsthi-leśaḥ praviśen madhyam asthno vidāritaḥ |
Ah.6.27.005c : bhagnaṃ yac cābhighātena kiñ-cid evāvaśeṣitam || 5 ||
Ah.6.27.006a : unnamyamānaṃ kṣata-vad yac ca majjani majjati |
Ah.6.27.006c : tad duḥ-sādhyaṃ kṛśā-śakta-vātalālpāśinām api || 6 ||
Ah.6.27.007a : bhinnaṃ kapālaṃ yat kaṭyāṃ sandhi-muktaṃ cyutaṃ ca yat |
Ah.6.27.007c : jaghanaṃ prati piṣṭaṃ ca bhagnaṃ yat tad vivarjayet || 7 ||
Ah.6.27.008a : a-saṃśliṣṭa-kapālaṃ ca lalāṭaṃ cūrṇitaṃ tathā |
Ah.6.27.008c : yac ca bhagnaṃ bhavec chaṅkha-śiraḥ-pṛṣṭha-stanāntare || 8 ||
Ah.6.27.009a : samyag-yamitam apy asthi dur-nyāsād dur-nibandhanāt |
Ah.6.27.009c : saṅkṣobhād api yad gacched vi-kriyāṃ tad vivarjayet || 9 ||
Ah.6.27.010a : ādito yac ca dur-jātam asthi sandhir athāpi vā |
Ah.6.27.010c : taruṇāsthīni bhujyante bhajyante nalakāni tu || 10 ||
Ah.6.27.011a : kapālāni vibhidyante sphuṭanty anyāni bhūyasā |
Ah.6.27.011c : athāvanatam unnamyam unnataṃ cāvapīḍayet || 11 ||
Ah.6.27.012a : āñched atikṣiptam adho-gataṃ copari vartayet |
Ah.6.27.012c : āñchanotpīḍanonnāma-carma-saṅkṣepa-bandhanaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.27.013a : sandhīñ charīra-gān sarvāṃś calān apy a-calān api |
Ah.6.27.013c : ity etaiḥ sthāpanopāyaiḥ samyak saṃsthāpya niś-calam || 13 ||
Ah.6.27.014a : paṭṭaiḥ prabhūta-sarpirbhiḥ veṣṭayitvā sukhais tataḥ |
Ah.6.27.014c : kadambodumbarāśvattha-sarjārjuna-palāśa-jaiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.6.27.015a : vaṃśodbhavair vā pṛthubhis tanubhiḥ su-niveśitaiḥ |
Ah.6.27.015c : su-ślakṣṇaiḥ sa-pratistambhair valkalaiḥ śakalair api || 15 ||
Ah.6.27.016a : kuśāhvayaiḥ samaṃ bandhaṃ paṭṭasyopari yojayet |
Ah.6.27.016c : śithilena hi bandhena sandhi-sthairyaṃ na jāyate || 16 ||
Ah.6.27.017a : gāḍhenāti rujā-dāha-pāka-śvayathu-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.6.27.017c : try-ahāt try-ahād ṛtau gharme saptāhān mokṣayed dhime || 17 ||
Ah.6.27.018a : sādhāraṇe tu pañcāhād bhaṅga-doṣa-vaśena vā |
Ah.6.27.018c : nyagrodhādi-kaṣāyeṇa tataḥ śītena secayet || 18 ||
Ah.6.27.019a : taṃ pañca-mūla-pakvena payasā tu sa-vedanam |
Ah.6.27.019c : sukhoṣṇaṃ vāvacāryaṃ syāc cakra-tailaṃ vijānatā || 19 ||
Ah.6.27.020a : vibhajya deśaṃ kālaṃ ca vāta-ghnauṣadha-saṃyutam |
Ah.6.27.020c : pratataṃ seka-lepāṃś ca vidadhyād bhṛśa-śītalān || 20 ||
Ah.6.27.021a : gṛṣṭi-kṣīraṃ sa-sarpiṣkaṃ madhurauṣadha-sādhitam |
Ah.6.27.021c : prātaḥ prātaḥ pibed bhagnaḥ śītalaṃ lākṣayā yutam || 21 ||
Ah.6.27.022a : sa-vraṇasya tu bhagnasya vraṇo madhu-ghṛtottaraiḥ |
Ah.6.27.022c : kaṣāyaiḥ pratisāryo 'tha śeṣo bhaṅgoditaḥ kramaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.6.27.023a : lambāni vraṇa-māṃsāni pralipya madhu-sarpiṣā |
Ah.6.27.023c : sandadhīta vraṇān vaidyo bandhanaiś copapādayet || 23 ||
Ah.6.27.024a : tān samān su-sthitāñ jñātvā phalinī-lodhra-kaṭphalaiḥ |
Ah.6.27.024c : samaṅgā-dhātakī-yuktaiś cūrṇitair avacūrṇayet || 24 ||
Ah.6.27.025a : dhātakī-lodhra-cūrṇair vā rohanty āśu tathā vraṇāḥ |
Ah.6.27.025c : iti bhaṅga upakrāntaḥ sthira-dhātor ṛtau hime || 25 ||
Ah.6.27.026a : māṃsalasyālpa-doṣasya su-sādhyo dāruṇo 'nya-thā |
Ah.6.27.026c : pūrva-madhyānta-vayasām eka-dvi-tri-guṇaiḥ kramāt || 26 ||
Ah.6.27.027a : māsaiḥ sthairyaṃ bhavet sandher yathoktaṃ bhajatāṃ vidhim |
Ah.6.27.027c : kaṭī-jaṅghoru-bhagnānāṃ kapāṭa-śayanaṃ hitam || 27 ||
Ah.6.27.028a : yantraṇārthaṃ tathā kīlāḥ pañca kāryā nibandhanāḥ |
Ah.6.27.028c : jaṅghorvoḥ pārśvayor dvau dvau tala ekaś ca kīlakaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.6.27.029a : śroṇyāṃ vā pṛṣṭha-vaṃśe vā vakṣasy akṣakayos tathā |
Ah.6.27.029c : vimokṣe bhagna-sandhīnāṃ vidhim evaṃ samācaret || 29 ||
Ah.6.27.030a : sandhīṃś cira-vimuktāṃs tu snigdha-svinnān mṛdū-kṛtān |
Ah.6.27.030c : uktair vidhānair buddhyā ca yathā-svaṃ sthānam ānayet || 30 ||
Ah.6.27.031a : a-sandhi-bhagne rūḍhe tu viṣamolbaṇa-sādhite |
Ah.6.27.031c : āpothya bhaṅgaṃ yamayet tato bhagna-vad ācaret || 31 ||
Ah.6.27.032a : bhagnaṃ naiti yathā pākaṃ prayateta tathā bhiṣak |
Ah.6.27.032c : pakva-māṃsa-sirā-snāyuḥ sandhiḥ śleṣaṃ na gacchati || 32 ||
Ah.6.27.033a : vāta-vyādhi-vinirdiṣṭān snehān bhagnasya yojayet |
Ah.6.27.033c : catuṣ-prayogān balyāṃś ca vasti-karma ca śīlayet || 33 ||
Ah.6.27.034a : śāly-ājya-rasa-dugdhādyaiḥ pauṣṭikair a-vidāhibhiḥ |
Ah.6.27.034c : mātrayopacared bhagnaṃ sandhi-saṃśleṣa-kāribhiḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.27.035a : glānir na śasyate tasya sandhi-viśleṣa-kṛd dhi sā || 35ab ||
Ah.6.27.035c : lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ kṣāram amlaṃ maithunam ātapam || 35cd ||
Ah.6.27.035e : vyāyāmaṃ ca na seveta bhagno rūkṣaṃ ca bhojanam || 35ef ||
Ah.6.27.036a : kṛṣṇāṃs tilān vi-rajaso dṛḍha-vastra-baddhān sapta kṣapā vahati vāriṇi vāsayet |
Ah.6.27.036c : saṃśoṣayed anu-dinaṃ pravisārya caitān kṣīre tathaiva madhuka-kvathite ca toye || 36 ||
Ah.6.27.037a : punar api pīta-payaskāṃs tān pūrva-vad eva śoṣitān bāḍham |
Ah.6.27.037c : vigata-tuṣān a-rajaskān sañcūrṇya su-cūrṇitair yuñjyāt || 37 ||
Ah.6.27.038a : nalada-vālaka-lohitayaṣṭikā-nakha-miśi-plava-kuṣṭha-balā-trayaiḥ |
Ah.6.27.038c : aguru-kuṅkuma-candana-śārivā-sarala-sarja-rasāmaradārubhiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.6.27.039a : padmakādi-gaṇopetais tila-piṣṭaṃ tataś ca tat |
Ah.6.27.039c : samasta-gandha-bhaiṣajya-siddha-dugdhena pīḍayet || 39 ||
Ah.6.27.040a : śaileya-rāsnāṃśumatī-kaseru-kālānusārī-nata-pattra-lodhraiḥ |
Ah.6.27.040c : sa-kṣīraśuklaiḥ sa-payaḥ sa-dūrvais tailaṃ pacet tan naladādibhiś ca || 40 ||
Ah.6.27.041a : gandha-tailam idam uttamam asthi-sthairya-kṛj jayati cāśu vikārān |
Ah.6.27.041c : vāta-pitta-janitān ati-vīryān vyāpino 'pi vividhair upayogaiḥ || 41 ||
6.28. Chapter 28. Atha bhaṅgadarapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.28.001a : hasty-aśva-pṛṣṭha-gamana-kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanaiḥ |
Ah.6.28.001c : arśo-nidānābhihitair aparaiś ca niṣevitaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.28.002a : an-iṣṭā-dṛṣṭa-pākena sadyo vā sādhu-garhaṇaiḥ |
Ah.6.28.002c : prāyeṇa piṭikā-pūrvo yo 'ṅgule dvy-aṅgule 'pi vā || 2 ||
Ah.6.28.003a : pāyor vraṇo 'ntar bāhyo vā duṣṭāsṛṅ-māṃsa-go bhavet |
Ah.6.28.003c : vasti-mūtrāśayābhyāsa-gata-tvāt syandanātmakaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.28.004a : bhagandaraḥ sa sarvāṃś ca dārayaty a-kriyā-vataḥ |
Ah.6.28.004c : bhaga-vasti-gudāṃs teṣu dīryamāṇeṣu bhūribhiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.28.005a : vāta-mūtra-śakṛc-chukraṃ khaiḥ sūkṣmair vamati kramāt |
Ah.6.28.005c : doṣaiḥ pṛthag yutaiḥ sarvair āgantuḥ so 'ṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.28.006a : a-pakvaṃ piṭikāṃ āhuḥ pāka-prāptaṃ bhagandaram |
Ah.6.28.006c : gūḍha-mūlāṃ sa-saṃrambhāṃ rug-āḍhyāṃ rūḍha-kopinīm || 6 ||
Ah.6.28.007a : bhagandara-karīṃ vidyāt piṭikāṃ na tv ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.6.28.007c : tatra śyāvāruṇā toda-bheda-sphuraṇa-ruk-karī || 7 ||
Ah.6.28.008a : piṭikā mārutāt pittād uṣṭra-grīvā-vad ucchritā |
Ah.6.28.008c : rāgiṇī tanur ūṣmāḍhyā jvara-dhūmāyanānvitā || 8 ||
Ah.6.28.009a : sthirā snigdhā mahā-mūlā pāṇḍuḥ kaṇḍū-matī kaphāt |
Ah.6.28.009c : śyāvā tāmrā sa-dāhoṣā ghora-rug vāta-pitta-jā || 9 ||
Ah.6.28.010a : pāṇḍurā kiñ-cid-ā-śyāvā kṛcchra-pākā kaphānilāt |
Ah.6.28.010c : pādāṅguṣṭha-samā sarvair doṣair nānā-vidha-vyathā || 10 ||
Ah.6.28.011a : śūlā-rocaka-tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-cchardir-upadrutā |
Ah.6.28.011c : vraṇa-tāṃ yānti tāḥ pakvāḥ pramādāt tatra vāta-jā || 11 ||
Ah.6.28.012a : cīyate 'ṇu-mukhaiś chidraiḥ śata-ponaka-vat kramāt |
Ah.6.28.012c : acchaṃ sravadbhir āsrāvam ajasraṃ phena-saṃyutam || 12 ||
Ah.6.28.013a : śata-ponaka-sañjño 'yam uṣṭra-grīvas tu pitta-jaḥ |
Ah.6.28.013c : bahu-picchā-parisrāvī parisrāvī kaphodbhavaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.6.28.014a : vāta-pittāj parikṣepī parikṣipya gudaṃ gatiḥ |
Ah.6.28.014c : jāyate paritas tatra prākāraṃ parikheva ca || 14 ||
Ah.6.28.015a : ṛjur vāta-kaphād ṛjvyā gudo gatyātra dīryate |
Ah.6.28.015c : kapha-pitte tu pūrvotthaṃ dur-nāmāśritya kupyataḥ || 15 ||
Ah.6.28.016a : arśo-mūle tataḥ śophaḥ kaṇḍū-dāhādi-mān bhavet |
Ah.6.28.016c : sa śīghraṃ pakva-bhinno 'sya kledayan mūlam arśasaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.6.28.017a : sravaty ajasraṃ gatibhir ayam arśo-bhagandaraḥ |
Ah.6.28.017c : sarva-jaḥ śambukāvartaḥ śambūkāvarta-sannibhaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.6.28.018a : gatayo dārayanty asmin rug-vegair dāruṇair gudam |
Ah.6.28.018c : asthi-leśo 'bhyavahṛto māṃsa-gṛddhyā yadā gudam || 18 ||
Ah.6.28.019a : kṣiṇoti tiryaṅ nirgacchann un-mārgaṃ kṣatato gatiḥ |
Ah.6.28.019c : syāt tataḥ pūya-dīrṇāyāṃ māṃsa-kothena tatra ca || 19 ||
Ah.6.28.020a : jāyante kṛmayas tasya khādantaḥ parito gudam |
Ah.6.28.020c : vidārayanti na cirād un-mārgī kṣata-jaś ca saḥ || 20 ||
Ah.6.28.021a : teṣu rug-dāha-kaṇḍv-ādīn vidyād vraṇa-niṣedhataḥ |
Ah.6.28.021c : ṣaṭ kṛcchra-sādhanās teṣāṃ nicaya-kṣata-jau tyajet || 21 ||
Ah.6.28.022a : pravāhiṇīṃ valīṃ prāptaṃ sevanīṃ vā samāśritam |
Ah.6.28.022c : athāsya piṭikām eva tathā yatnād upācaret || 22 ||
Ah.6.28.023a : śuddhy-asṛk-sruti-sekādyair yathā pākaṃ na gacchati |
Ah.6.28.023c : pāke punar upasnigdhaṃ sveditaṃ cāvagāhataḥ || 23 ||
Ah.6.28.024a : yantrayitvārśasam iva paśyet samyag bhagandaram |
Ah.6.28.024c : arvācīnaṃ parācīnam antar-mukha-bahir-mukham || 24 ||
Ah.6.28.025a : athāntar-mukham eṣitvā samyak śastreṇa pāṭayet |
Ah.6.28.025c : bahir-mukhaṃ ca niḥśeṣaṃ tataḥ kṣāreṇa sādhayet || 25 ||
Ah.6.28.026a : agninā vā bhiṣak sādhu kṣāreṇaivoṣṭra-kandharam |
Ah.6.28.026c : nāḍīr ekāntarāḥ kṛtvā pāṭayec chata-ponakam || 26 ||
Ah.6.28.027a : tāsu rūḍhāsu śeṣāś ca mṛtyur dīrṇe gude 'nya-thā |
Ah.6.28.027c : parikṣepiṇi cāpy evaṃ nāḍy-uktaiḥ kṣāra-sūtrakaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.6.28.028a : arśo-bhagandare pūrvam arśāṃsi pratisādhayet |
Ah.6.28.028c : tyaktvopacaryaḥ kṣata-jaḥ śalyaṃ śalya-vatas tataḥ || 28 ||
Ah.6.28.029a : āharec ca tathā dadyāt kṛmi-ghnaṃ lepa-bhojanam |
Ah.6.28.029c : piṇḍa-nāḍy-ādayaḥ svedāḥ su-snigdhā ruji pūjitāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.6.28.030a : sarva-tra ca bahu-cchidre chedān ālocya yojayet |
Ah.6.28.030c : go-tīrtha-sarvato-bhadra-dala-lāṅgala-lāṅgalān || 30 ||
Ah.6.28.031a : pārśvaṃ gatena śastreṇa cchedo go-tīrthako mataḥ |
Ah.6.28.031c : sarvataḥ sarvato-bhadraḥ pārśva-cchedo 'rdha-lāṅgalaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.6.28.032a : pārśva-dvaye lāṅgalakaḥ samastāṃś cāgninā dahet |
Ah.6.28.032c : āsrāva-mārgān niḥśeṣaṃ naivaṃ vikurute punaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.6.28.033a : yateta koṣṭha-śuddhau ca bhiṣak tasyāntarāntarā |
Ah.6.28.033c : lepo vraṇe biḍālāsthi tri-phalā-rasa-kalkitam || 33 ||
Ah.6.28.034a : jyotiṣmatī-malayu-lāṅgali-śelu-pāṭhā-kumbhāgni-sarja-karavīra-vacā-sudhārkaiḥ |
Ah.6.28.034c : abhyañjanāya vipaceta bhagandarāṇāṃ tailaṃ vadanti paramaṃ hitam etad eṣām || 34 ||
Ah.6.28.035a : madhuka-lodhra-kaṇā-truṭi-reṇukā-dvi-rajanī-phalinī-paṭu-śārivāḥ |
Ah.6.28.035c : kamala-kesara-padmaka-dhātakī-madana-sarja-rasāmaya-rodikāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.6.28.036a : sa-bījapūra-cchadanair ebhis tailaṃ vipācitam |
Ah.6.28.036c : bhagandarāpacī-kuṣṭha-madhu-meha-vraṇāpaham || 36 ||
Ah.6.28.037a : madhu-taila-yutā viḍaṅga-sāra-tri-phalā-māgadhikā-kaṇāś ca līḍhāḥ |
Ah.6.28.037c : kṛmi-kuṣṭha-bhagandara-prameha-kṣata-nāḍī-vraṇa-ropaṇā bhavanti || 37 ||
Ah.6.28.038a : amṛtā-truṭi-vella-vatsakaṃ kali-pathyāmalakāni gugguluḥ |
Ah.6.28.038c : krama-vṛddham idaṃ madhu-drutaṃ piṭikā-sthaulya-bhagandarāñ jayet || 38 ||
Ah.6.28.039a : māgadhikāgni-kaliṅga-viḍaṅgair bilva-ghṛtaiḥ sa-varā-pala-ṣaṭkaiḥ |
Ah.6.28.039c : guggulunā sadṛśena sametaiḥ kṣaudra-yutaiḥ sakalāmaya-nāśaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.6.28.040a : guggulu-pañca-palaṃ palikāṃśā māgadhikā tri-phalā ca pṛthak syāt |
Ah.6.28.040c : tvak-truṭi-karṣa-yutaṃ madhu-līḍhaṃ kuṣṭha-bhagandara-gulma-gati-ghnam || 40 ||
Ah.6.28.041a : śṛṅgavera-rajo-yuktaṃ tad eva ca su-bhāvitam |
Ah.6.28.041c : kvāthena daśa-mūlasya viśeṣād vāta-roga-jit || 41 ||
Ah.6.28.042a : uttamā-khadira-sāra-jaṃ rajaḥ śīlayann asana-vāri-bhāvitam |
Ah.6.28.042c : hanti tulya-mahiṣākṣa-mākṣikaṃ kuṣṭha-meha-piṭikā-bhagandarān || 42 ||
Ah.6.28.043a : bhagandareṣv eṣa viśeṣa uktaḥ śeṣāṇi tu vyañjana-sādhanāni |
Ah.6.28.043c : vraṇādhikārāt pariśīlanāc ca samyag viditvaupayikaṃ vidadhyāt || 43 ||
Ah.6.28.044a : aśva-pṛṣṭha-gamanaṃ cala-rodhaṃ madya-maithunam a-jīrṇam a-sātmyam |
Ah.6.28.044c : sāhasāni vividhāni ca rūḍhe vatsaraṃ parihared adhikaṃ vā || 44 ||
6.29. Chapter 29. Atha granthyarbudaślīpadāpacīnāḍīvijñānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.29.001a : kapha-pradhānāḥ kurvanti medo-māṃsāsra-gā malāḥ |
Ah.6.29.001c : vṛttonnataṃ yaṃ śvayathuṃ sa granthir grathanāt smṛtaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.29.002a : doṣāsra-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-sirā-vraṇa-bhavā nava |
Ah.6.29.002c : te tatra vātād āyāma-toda-bhedānvito 'sitaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.6.29.003a : sthānāt sthānāntara-gatir a-kasmād dhāni-vṛddhi-mān |
Ah.6.29.003c : mṛdur vastir ivānaddho vibhinno 'cchaṃ sravaty asṛk || 3 ||
Ah.6.29.004a : pittāt sa-dāhaḥ pītābho rakto vā pacyate drutam |
Ah.6.29.004c : bhinno 'sram uṣṇaṃ sravati śleṣmaṇā nī-rujo ghanaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.29.005a : śītaḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṇḍū-mān pakvaḥ pūyaṃ sraved ghanam |
Ah.6.29.005c : doṣair duṣṭe 'sṛji granthir bhaven mūrchatsu jantuṣu || 5 ||
Ah.6.29.006a : sirā-māṃsaṃ ca saṃśritya sa-svāpaḥ pitta-lakṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.6.29.006c : māṃsalair dūṣitaṃ māṃsam āhārair granthim āvahet || 6 ||
Ah.6.29.007a : snigdhaṃ mahāntaṃ kaṭhinaṃ sirā-naddhaṃ kaphākṛtim |
Ah.6.29.007c : pravṛddhaṃ medurair medo nītaṃ māṃse 'tha-vā tvaci || 7 ||
Ah.6.29.008a : vāyunā kurute granthiṃ bhṛśaṃ snigdhaṃ mṛduṃ calam |
Ah.6.29.008c : śleṣma-tulyākṛtiṃ deha-kṣaya-vṛddhi-kṣayodayam || 8 ||
Ah.6.29.009a : sa vibhinno ghanaṃ medas tāmrāsita-sitaṃ sravet |
Ah.6.29.009c : asthi-bhaṅgābhighātābhyām unnatāvanataṃ tu yat || 9 ||
Ah.6.29.010a : so 'sthi-granthiḥ padātes tu sahasāmbho-'vagāhanāt |
Ah.6.29.010c : vyāyāmād vā pratāntasya sirā-jālaṃ sa-śoṇitam || 10 ||
Ah.6.29.011a : vāyuḥ sampīḍya saṅkocya vakrī-kṛtya viśoṣya ca |
Ah.6.29.011c : niḥ-sphuraṃ nī-rujaṃ granthiṃ kurute sa sirāhvayaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.29.012a : a-rūḍhe rūḍha-mātre vā vraṇe sarva-rasāśinaḥ |
Ah.6.29.012c : sārdre vā bandha-rahite gātre 'śmābhihate 'tha-vā || 12 ||
Ah.6.29.013a : vāto 'sram a-srutaṃ duṣṭaṃ saṃśoṣya grathitaṃ vraṇam |
Ah.6.29.013c : kuryāt sa-dāhaḥ kaṇḍū-mān vraṇa-granthir ayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.6.29.014a : sādhyā doṣāsra-medo-jā na tu sthūla-kharāś calāḥ |
Ah.6.29.014c : marma-kaṇṭhodara-sthāś ca mahat tu granthito 'rbudam || 14 ||
Ah.6.29.015a : tal-lakṣaṇaṃ ca medo-'ntaiḥ ṣo-ḍhā doṣādibhis tu tat |
Ah.6.29.015c : prāyo medaḥ-kaphāḍhya-tvāt sthira-tvāc ca na pacyate || 15 ||
Ah.6.29.016a : sirā-sthaṃ śoṇitaṃ doṣaḥ saṅkocyāntaḥ prapīḍya ca |
Ah.6.29.016c : pācayeta tad ānaddhaṃ sāsrāvaṃ māṃsa-piṇḍitam || 16 ||
Ah.6.29.017a : māṃsāṅkuraiś citaṃ yāti vṛddhiṃ cāśu sravet tataḥ |
Ah.6.29.017c : ajasraṃ duṣṭa-rudhiraṃ bhūri tac choṇitārbudam || 17 ||
Ah.6.29.018a : teṣv asṛṅ-māṃsa-je varjye catvāry anyāni sādhayet |
Ah.6.29.018c : prasthitā vaṅkṣaṇorv-ādim adhaḥ-kāyaṃ kapholbaṇāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.6.29.019a : doṣā māṃsāsra-gāḥ pādau kālenāśritya kurvate |
Ah.6.29.019c : śanaiḥ śanair ghanaṃ śophaṃ ślīpadaṃ tat pracakṣate || 19 ||
Ah.6.29.020a : paripoṭa-yutaṃ kṛṣṇam a-nimitta-rujaṃ kharam |
Ah.6.29.020c : rūkṣaṃ ca vātāt pittāt tu pītaṃ dāha-jvarānvitam || 20 ||
Ah.6.29.021a : kaphād guru snigdham a-ruk citaṃ māṃsāṅkurair bṛhat |
Ah.6.29.021c : tat tyajed vatsarātītaṃ su-mahat su-parisruti || 21 ||
Ah.6.29.022a : pāṇi-nāsauṣṭha-karṇeṣu vadanty eke tu pāda-vat |
Ah.6.29.022c : ślīpadaṃ jāyate tac ca deśe 'nūpe bhṛśaṃ bhṛśam || 22 ||
Ah.6.29.023a : meda-sthāḥ kaṇṭha-manyākṣa-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-gā malāḥ |
Ah.6.29.023c : sa-varṇān kaṭhinān snigdhān vārtākāmalakākṛtīn || 23 ||
Ah.6.29.024a : avagāḍhān bahūn gaṇḍāṃś cira-pākāṃś ca kurvate |
Ah.6.29.024c : pacyante 'lpa-rujas te 'nye sravanty anye 'ti-kaṇḍurāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.29.025a : naśyanty anye bhavanty anye dīrgha-kālānubandhinaḥ |
Ah.6.29.025c : gaṇḍa-mālāpacī ceyaṃ dūrveva kṣaya-vṛddhi-bhāk || 25 ||
Ah.6.29.026a : tāṃ tyajet sa-jvara-cchardi-pārśva-ruk-kāsa-pīnasām |
Ah.6.29.026c : a-bhedāt pakva-śophasya vraṇe cā-pathya-sevinaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.6.29.027a : anupraviśya māṃsādīn dūraṃ pūyo 'bhidhāvati |
Ah.6.29.027c : gatiḥ sā dūra-gamanān nāḍī nāḍīva saṃsruteḥ || 27 ||
Ah.6.29.028a : nāḍy ekān-ṛjur anyeṣāṃ saivāneka-gatir gatiḥ |
Ah.6.29.028c : sā doṣaiḥ pṛthag eka-sthaiḥ śalya-hetuś ca pañcamī || 28 ||
Ah.6.29.029a : vātāt sa-ruk sūkṣma-mukhī vi-varṇā phenilodvamā |
Ah.6.29.029c : sravaty abhyadhikaṃ rātrau pittāt tṛḍ-jvara-dāha-kṛt || 29 ||
Ah.6.29.030a : pītoṣṇa-pūti-pūya-srud divā cāti niṣiñcati |
Ah.6.29.030c : ghana-picchila-saṃsrāvā kaṇḍūlā kaṭhinā kaphāt || 30 ||
Ah.6.29.031a : niśi cābhyadhika-kledā sarvaiḥ sarvākṛtiṃ tyajet || 31ab ||
Ah.6.29.031c : antaḥ-sthitaṃ śalyam an-āhṛtaṃ tu karoti nāḍīṃ vahate ca sāsya || 31cd ||
Ah.6.29.031e : phenānuviddhaṃ tanum alpam uṣṇaṃ sāsraṃ ca pūyaṃ sa-rujaṃ ca nityam || 31ef ||
6.30. Chapter 30. Atha granthyarbudaślīpadāpacīnāḍīpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.30.001a : granthiṣv āmeṣu kartavyā yathā-svaṃ śopha-vat kriyā |
Ah.6.30.001c : bṛhatī-citraka-vyāghrī-kaṇā-siddhena sarpiṣā || 1 ||
Ah.6.30.002a : snehayec chuddhi-kāmaṃ ca tīkṣṇaiḥ śuddhasya lepanam |
Ah.6.30.002c : saṃsvedya bahu-śo granthiṃ vimṛdnīyāt punaḥ punaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.6.30.003a : eṣa vāte viśeṣeṇa kramaḥ pittāsra-je punaḥ |
Ah.6.30.003c : jalaukaso himaṃ sarvaṃ kapha-je vātiko vidhiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.30.004a : tathāpy a-pakvaṃ chittvainaṃ sthite rakte 'gninā dahet |
Ah.6.30.004c : sādhv a-śeṣaṃ sa-śeṣo hi punar āpyāyate dhruvam || 4 ||
Ah.6.30.005a : māṃsa-vraṇodbhavau granthī yāpayed evam eva ca |
Ah.6.30.005c : kāryaṃ medo-bhave 'py etat taptaiḥ phalādibhiś ca tam || 5 ||
Ah.6.30.006a : pramṛdyāt tila-digdhena cchannaṃ dvi-guṇa-vāsasā |
Ah.6.30.006c : śastreṇa pāṭayitvā vā dahen medasi sūddhṛte || 6 ||
Ah.6.30.007a : sirā-granthau nave peyaṃ tailaṃ sāhacaraṃ tathā |
Ah.6.30.007c : upanāho 'nila-harair vasti-karma sirā-vyadhaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.6.30.008a : arbude granthi-vat kuryāt yathā-svaṃ su-tarāṃ hitam |
Ah.6.30.008c : ślīpade 'nila-je vidhyet snigdha-svinnopanāhite || 8 ||
Ah.6.30.008.1and-1-ab : ajā-śakṛc-chigru-mūla-lākṣā-surasa-kāñjikaiḥ || 8-1+(1)ab ||
Ah.6.30.008.1and-2-a : upodakā-pattra-piṇḍyā chadair ācchāditaṃ ghanam |
Ah.6.30.008.1and-2-c : niveśya paṭṭaṃ badhnīyāc chāmyaty evaṃ navārbudam || 8-1+(2) ||
Ah.6.30.008.1and-3-a : jīrṇe cārka-cchada-sudhā-sāmudra-guḍa-kāñjikaiḥ |
Ah.6.30.008.1and-3-c : pracchāne piṇḍikā baddhā granthy-arbuda-vilāyanī || 8-1+(3) ||
Ah.6.30.009a : sirām upari gulphasya dvy-aṅgule pāyayec ca tam |
Ah.6.30.009c : māsam eraṇḍa-jaṃ tailaṃ go-mūtreṇa samanvitam || 9 ||
Ah.6.30.010a : jīrṇe jīrṇānnam aśnīyāc chuṇṭhī-śṛta-payo-'nvitam |
Ah.6.30.010c : traivṛtaṃ vā pibed evam a-śāntāv agninā dahet || 10 ||
Ah.6.30.011a : gulphasyādhaḥ sirā-mokṣaḥ paitte sarvaṃ ca pitta-jit |
Ah.6.30.011c : sirām aṅguṣṭhake viddhvā kapha-je śīlayed yavān || 11 ||
Ah.6.30.012a : sa-kṣaudrāṇi kaṣāyāṇi vardhamānās tathābhayāḥ |
Ah.6.30.012c : limpet sarṣapa-vārtākī-mūlābhyāṃ dhanvayātha-vā || 12 ||
Ah.6.30.013a : ūrdhvādhaḥ-śodhanaṃ peyam apacyāṃ sādhitaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.6.30.013c : dantī-dravantī-trivṛtā-jālinī-devadālibhiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.6.30.014a : śīlayet kapha-medo-ghnaṃ dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-nāvanam |
Ah.6.30.014c : sirayāpahared raktaṃ piben mūtreṇa tārkṣya-jam || 14 ||
Ah.6.30.014and-1-a : palam ardha-palaṃ vāpi karṣaṃ vāpy uṣṇa-vāriṇā |
Ah.6.30.014and-1-c : kāñcanāra-tvacaṃ pītvā gaṇḍa-mālāṃ vyapohati || 14+(1) ||
Ah.6.30.015a : granthīn a-pakvān ālimpen nākulī-paṭu-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.6.30.015c : svinnān lavaṇa-poṭalyā kaṭhinān anu mardayet || 15 ||
Ah.6.30.016a : śamī-mūlaka-śigrūṇāṃ bījaiḥ sa-yava-sarṣapaiḥ |
Ah.6.30.016c : lepaḥ piṣṭo ṇmla-takreṇa granthi-gaṇḍa-vilāyanaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.6.30.016and-1-a : kṣuṇṇāni nimba-pattrāṇi k ptair bhallātakaiḥ saha |
Ah.6.30.016and-1-c : śarāva-sampuṭe dagdhvā sārdhaṃ siddhārthakaiḥ samaiḥ || 16+(1) ||
Ah.6.30.016and-2-ab : etac chāgāmbunā piṣṭaṃ gaṇḍa-mālā-pralepanam || 16+(2)ab ||
Ah.6.30.017a : pākon-mukhān srutāsrasya pitta-śleṣma-harair jayet |
Ah.6.30.017c : a-pakvān evo voddhṛtya kṣārāgnibhyām upācaret || 17 ||
Ah.6.30.018a : kākādanī-lāṅgalikā-nahikottuṇḍikī-phalaiḥ |
Ah.6.30.018c : jīmūta-bīja-karkoṭī-viśālā-kṛtavedhanaiḥ || 18 ||
Ah.6.30.019a : pāṭhānvitaiḥ palārdhāṃśair viṣa-karṣa-yutaiḥ pacet |
Ah.6.30.019c : prasthaṃ karañja-tailasya nirguṇḍī-sva-rasāḍhake || 19 ||
Ah.6.30.020a : anena mālā gaṇḍānāṃ cira-jā pūya-vāhinī |
Ah.6.30.020c : sidhyaty a-sādhya-kalpāpi pānābhyañjana-nāvanaiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.6.30.021a : tailaṃ lāṅgalikī-kanda-kalka-pādaṃ catur-guṇe |
Ah.6.30.021c : nirguṇḍī-sva-rase pakvaṃ nasyādyair apacī-praṇut || 21 ||
Ah.6.30.022a : bhadraśrī-dāru-marica-dvi-haridrā-trivṛd-ghanaiḥ |
Ah.6.30.022c : manaḥśilāla-nalada-viśālā-karavīrakaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.6.30.023a : go-mūtra-piṣṭaiḥ palikair viṣasyārdha-palena ca |
Ah.6.30.023c : brāhmī-rasārka-ja-kṣīra-go-śakṛd-rasa-saṃyutam || 23 ||
Ah.6.30.024a : prasthaṃ sarṣapa-tailasya siddham āśu vyapohati |
Ah.6.30.024c : pānādyaiḥ śīlitaṃ kuṣṭha-duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇāpacīḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.30.025a : vacā-harītakī-lākṣā-kaṭu-rohiṇi-candanaiḥ |
Ah.6.30.025c : tailaṃ prasādhitaṃ pītaṃ sa-mūlām apacīṃ jayet || 25 ||
Ah.6.30.026a : śarapuṅkhodbhavaṃ mūlaṃ piṣṭaṃ taṇḍula-vāriṇā |
Ah.6.30.026c : nasyāl lepāc ca duṣṭārur-apacī-viṣa-jantu-jit || 26 ||
Ah.6.30.027a : mūlair uttamakāraṇyāḥ pīluparṇyāḥ sahācarāt |
Ah.6.30.027c : sa-lodhrābhaya-yaṣṭy-āhva-śatāhvā-dvīpi-dārubhiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.6.30.028a : tailaṃ kṣīra-samaṃ siddhaṃ nasye 'bhyaṅge ca pūjitam |
Ah.6.30.028c : go-'vy-ajāśva-khurā dagdhāḥ kaṭu-tailena lepanam || 28 ||
Ah.6.30.029a : aiṅgudena tu kṛṣṇāhir vāyaso vā svayaṃ mṛtaḥ |
Ah.6.30.029c : ity a-śāntau gadasyānya-pārśva-jaṅghā-samāśritam || 29 ||
Ah.6.30.030a : vaster ūrdhvam adhas-tād vā medo hṛtvāgninā dahet |
Ah.6.30.030c : sthitasyordhvaṃ padaṃ mitvā tan-mānena ca pārṣṇitaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.6.30.031a : tata ūrdhvaṃ hared granthīn ity āha bhaga-vān nimiḥ || 31ab ||
Ah.6.30.031c : pārṣṇiṃ prati dvā-daśa cāṅgulāni muktvendra-vastiṃ ca gadānya-pārśve || 31cd ||
Ah.6.30.031e : vidārya matsyāṇḍa-nibhāni madhyāj jālāni karṣed iti suśrutoktiḥ || 31ef ||
Ah.6.30.032a : ā-gulpha-karṇāt su-mitasya jantos tasyāṣṭa-bhāgaṃ khuḍakād vibhajya |
Ah.6.30.032c : ghrāṇārjave 'dhaḥ sura-rāja-vaster bhittvākṣa-mātraṃ tv apare vadanti || 32 ||
Ah.6.30.033a : upanāhyānilān nāḍīṃ pāṭitāṃ sādhu lepayet |
Ah.6.30.033c : pratyakpuṣpī-phala-yutais tailaiḥ piṣṭaiḥ sa-saindhavaiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.6.30.034a : paittīṃ tu tila-mañjiṣṭhā-nāgadantī-niśā-dvayaiḥ |
Ah.6.30.034c : ślaiṣmikīṃ tila-saurāṣṭrī-nikumbhāriṣṭa-saindhavaiḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.30.035a : śalya-jāṃ tila-madhv-ājyair lepayec chinna-śodhitām |
Ah.6.30.035c : a-śastra-kṛtyām eṣiṇyā bhittvānte samyag-eṣitām || 35 ||
Ah.6.30.036a : kṣāra-pītena sūtreṇa bahu-śo dārayed gatim |
Ah.6.30.036c : vraṇeṣu duṣṭa-sūkṣmāsya-gambhīrādiṣu sādhanam || 36 ||
Ah.6.30.037a : yā vartyo yāni tailāni tan nāḍīṣv api śasyate |
Ah.6.30.037c : piṣṭaṃ cañcu-phalaṃ lepān nāḍī-vraṇa-haraṃ param || 37 ||
Ah.6.30.038a : ghoṇṭā-phala-tvak lavaṇaṃ sa-lākṣaṃ būkasya pattraṃ vanitā-payaś ca |
Ah.6.30.038c : snug-arka-dugdhānvita eṣa kalko vartī-kṛto hanty a-cireṇa nāḍīm || 38 ||
Ah.6.30.039a : sāmudra-sauvarcala-sindhu-janma-su-pakva-ghoṇṭā-phala-veśma-dhūmāḥ |
Ah.6.30.039c : āmrāta-gāyatri-ja-pallavāś ca kaṭaṅkaṭeryāv atha cetakī ca || 39 ||
Ah.6.30.040a : kalke 'bhyaṅge cūrṇe vartyāṃ caiteṣu śīlyamāneṣu |
Ah.6.30.040c : a-gatir iva naśyati gatiś capalā capaleṣu bhūtir iva || 40 ||
6.31. Chapter 31. Atha kṣudrarogavijñānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.31.001a : snigdhā sa-varṇā grathitā nī-rujā mudga-sannibhā |
Ah.6.31.001c : piṭikā kapha-vātābhyāṃ bālānām ajagallikā || 1 ||
Ah.6.31.002a : yava-prakhyā yava-prakhyā tābhyāṃ māṃsāśritā ghanā |
Ah.6.31.002c : a-vaktrā cālajī vṛttā stoka-pūyā ghanonnatā || 2 ||
Ah.6.31.003a : granthayaḥ pañca vā ṣaḍ vā kacchapī kacchaponnatāḥ |
Ah.6.31.003c : karṇasyordhvaṃ samantād vā piṭikā kaṭhinogra-ruk || 3 ||
Ah.6.31.004a : śālūkābhā panasikā śophas tv alpa-rujaḥ sthiraḥ |
Ah.6.31.004c : hanu-sandhi-samudbhūtas tābhyāṃ pāṣāṇa-gardabhaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.31.005a : śālmalī-kaṇṭakākārāḥ piṭikāḥ sa-rujo ghanāḥ |
Ah.6.31.005c : medo-garbhā mukhe yūnāṃ tābhyāṃ ca mukha-dūṣikāḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.31.006a : te padma-kaṇṭakā jñeyā yaiḥ padmam iva kaṇṭakaiḥ |
Ah.6.31.006c : cīyate nī-rujaiḥ śvetaiḥ śarīraṃ kapha-vāta-jaiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.6.31.007a : pittena piṭikā vṛttā pakvodumbara-sannibhā |
Ah.6.31.007c : mahā-dāha-jvara-karī vivṛtā vivṛtānanā || 7 ||
Ah.6.31.008a : gātreṣv antaś ca vaktrasya dāha-jvara-rujānvitāḥ |
Ah.6.31.008c : masūra-mātrās tad-varṇās tat-sañjñāḥ piṭikā ghanāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.31.009a : tataḥ kaṣṭa-tarāḥ sphoṭā visphoṭākhyā mahā-rujāḥ |
Ah.6.31.009c : yā padma-karṇikākārā piṭikā piṭikācitā || 9 ||
Ah.6.31.010a : sā viddhā vāta-pittābhyāṃ tābhyām eva ca gardabhī |
Ah.6.31.010c : maṇḍalā vipulotsannā sa-rāga-piṭikācitā || 10 ||
Ah.6.31.011a : kakṣeti kakṣāsanneṣu prāyo deśeṣu sānilāt |
Ah.6.31.011c : pittād bhavanti piṭikāḥ sūkṣmā lājopamā ghanāḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.31.012a : tādṛśī mahatī tv ekā gandha-nāmeti kīrtitā |
Ah.6.31.012c : gharma-sveda-parīte 'ṅge piṭikāḥ sa-rujo ghanāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.31.013a : rājīkā-varṇa-saṃsthāna-pramāṇā rājikāhvayāḥ |
Ah.6.31.013c : doṣaiḥ pittolbaṇair mandair visarpati visarpa-vat || 13 ||
Ah.6.31.014a : śopho '-pākas tanus tāmro jvara-kṛj jāla-gardabhaḥ |
Ah.6.31.014c : malaiḥ pittolbaṇaiḥ sphoṭā jvariṇo māṃsa-dāraṇāḥ || 14 ||
Ah.6.31.015a : kakṣā-bhāgeṣu jāyante ye 'gny-ābhāḥ sāgni-rohiṇī |
Ah.6.31.015c : pañcāhāt sapta-rātrād vā pakṣād vā hanti jīvitam || 15 ||
Ah.6.31.016a : tri-liṅgā piṭikā vṛttā jatrūrdhvam irivellikā |
Ah.6.31.016c : vidārī-kanda-kaṭhinā vidārī kakṣa-vaṅkṣaṇe || 16 ||
Ah.6.31.017a : medo-'nila-kaphair granthiḥ snāyu-māṃsa-sirāśrayaiḥ |
Ah.6.31.017c : bhinno vasājya-madhv-ābhaṃ sravet tatrolbaṇo 'nilaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.6.31.018a : māṃsaṃ viśoṣya grathitāṃ śarkarāṃ upapādayet |
Ah.6.31.018c : dur-gandhaṃ rudhiraṃ klinnaṃ nānā-varṇaṃ tato malāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.6.31.019a : tāṃ srāvayanti nicitāṃ vidyāt tac charkarārbudam |
Ah.6.31.019c : pāṇi-pāda-tale sandhau jatrūrdhvaṃ vopacīyate || 19 ||
Ah.6.31.020a : valmīka-vac chanair granthis tad-vad bahv-aṇubhir mukhaiḥ |
Ah.6.31.020c : rug-dāha-kaṇḍū-kledāḍhyair valmīko 'sau samasta-jaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.6.31.021a : śarkaronmathite pāde kṣate vā kaṇṭakādibhiḥ |
Ah.6.31.021c : granthiḥ kīla-vad utsanno jāyate kadaraṃ tu tat || 21 ||
Ah.6.31.022a : vega-sandhāraṇād vāyur apāno 'pāna-saṃśrayam |
Ah.6.31.022c : aṇū-karoti bāhyāntar-mārgam asya tataḥ śakṛt || 22 ||
Ah.6.31.023a : kṛcchrān nirgacchati vyādhir ayaṃ ruddha-gudo mataḥ |
Ah.6.31.023c : kuryāt pittānilaṃ pākaṃ nakha-māṃse sa-rug-jvaram || 23 ||
Ah.6.31.024a : cipyam a-kṣata-rogaṃ ca vidyād upa-nakhaṃ ca tam |
Ah.6.31.024c : kṛṣṇo 'bhighātād rūkṣaś ca kharaś ca ku-nakho nakhaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.31.025a : duṣṭa-kardama-saṃsparśāt kaṇḍū-kledānvitāntarāḥ |
Ah.6.31.025c : aṅgulyo 'lasam ity āhus tilābhāṃs tila-kālakān || 25 ||
Ah.6.31.026a : kṛṣṇān a-vedanāṃs tvak-sthān māṣāṃs tān eva connatān |
Ah.6.31.026c : maṣebhyas tūnnata-tarāṃś carma-kīlān sitāsitān || 26 ||
Ah.6.31.027a : tathā-vidho jatu-maṇiḥ saha-jo lohitas tu saḥ |
Ah.6.31.027c : kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ vā saha-jaṃ maṇḍalaṃ lāñchanaṃ samam || 27 ||
Ah.6.31.028a : śoka-krodhādi-kupitād vāta-pittān mukhe tanu |
Ah.6.31.028c : śyāmalaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vyaṅgaṃ vaktrād anya-tra nīlikā || 28 ||
Ah.6.31.029a : paruṣaṃ paruṣa-sparśaṃ vyaṅgaṃ śyāvaṃ ca mārutāt |
Ah.6.31.029c : pittāt tāmrāntam ā-nīlaṃ śvetāntaṃ kaṇḍu-mat kaphāt || 29 ||
Ah.6.31.030a : raktād raktāntam ā-tāmraṃ sauṣaṃ cimicimāyate |
Ah.6.31.030c : vāyunodīritaḥ śleṣmā tvacaṃ prāpya viśuṣyati || 30 ||
Ah.6.31.031a : tatas tvag jāyate pāṇduḥ krameṇa ca vi-cetanā |
Ah.6.31.031c : alpa-kaṇḍūr a-vikledā sā prasuptiḥ prasuptitaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.6.31.032a : a-samyag-vamanodīrṇa-pitta-śleṣmānna-nigrahaiḥ |
Ah.6.31.032c : maṇḍalāny ati-kaṇḍūni rāga-vanti bahūni ca || 32 ||
Ah.6.31.033a : utkoṭhaḥ so 'nubaddhas tu koṭha ity abhidhīyate |
Ah.6.31.033c : proktāḥ ṣaṭ-triṃśad ity ete kṣudra-rogā vibhāga-śaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.6.31.033and-1-ab : yān a-vijñāya muhyeta cikitsāyāṃ cikitsakaḥ || 33+(1)ab ||
6.32. Chapter 32. Atha kṣudrarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.32.001a : visrāvayej jalaukobhir a-pakvām ajagallikām |
Ah.6.32.001c : svedayitvā yava-prakhyāṃ vilayāya pralepayet || 1 ||
Ah.6.32.002a : dāru-kuṣṭha-manohvālair ity ā-pāṣāṇa-gardabhāt |
Ah.6.32.002c : vidhis tāṃś cācaret pakvān vraṇa-vat sājagallikān || 2 ||
Ah.6.32.003a : lodhra-kustumburu-vacāḥ pralepo mukha-dūṣike |
Ah.6.32.003c : vaṭa-pallava-yuktā vā nārikelottha-śuktayaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.32.004a : a-śāntau vamanaṃ nasyaṃ lalāṭe ca sirā-vyadhaḥ |
Ah.6.32.004c : nimbāmbu-vānto nimbāmbu-sādhitaṃ padma-kaṇṭake || 4 ||
Ah.6.32.005a : pibet kṣaudrānvitaṃ sarpir nimbāragvadha-lepanam || 5ab ||
Ah.6.32.005c : vivṛtādīṃs tu jālāntāṃś cikitset serivellikān || 5cd ||
Ah.6.32.005e : pitta-visarpa-vat tad-vat pratyākhyāyāgni-rohiṇīm || 5ef ||
Ah.6.32.006a : vilaṅghanaṃ rakta-vimokṣaṇaṃ ca virūkṣaṇaṃ kāya-viśodhanaṃ ca |
Ah.6.32.006c : dhātrī-prayogāñ chiśira-pradehān kuryāt sadā jālaka-gardabhasya || 6 ||
Ah.6.32.007a : vidārikāṃ hṛte rakte śleṣma-granthi-vad ācaret |
Ah.6.32.007c : medo-'rbuda-kriyāṃ kuryāt su-tarāṃ śarkarārbude || 7 ||
Ah.6.32.008a : pravṛddhaṃ su-bahu-cchidraṃ sa-śophaṃ marmaṇi sthitam |
Ah.6.32.008c : valmīkaṃ hasta-pāde ca varjayed itarat punaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.32.009a : śuddhasyāsre hṛte limpet sa-paṭv-ārevatāmṛtaiḥ |
Ah.6.32.009c : śyāmā-kulatthikā-mūla-dantī-palala-saktubhiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.32.010a : pakve tu duṣṭa-māṃsāni gatīḥ sarvāś ca śodhayet |
Ah.6.32.010c : śastreṇa samyag anu ca kṣāreṇa jvalanena vā || 10 ||
Ah.6.32.011a : śastreṇotkṛtya niḥ-śeṣaṃ snehena kadaraṃ dahet |
Ah.6.32.011c : niruddha-maṇi-vat kāryaṃ ruddha-pāyoś cikitsitam || 11 ||
Ah.6.32.012a : cipyaṃ śuddhyā jitoṣmāṇaṃ sādhayec chastra-karmaṇā |
Ah.6.32.012c : duṣṭaṃ ku-nakham apy evaṃ caraṇāv alase punaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.32.013a : dhānyāmla-siktau kāsīsa-paṭolī-rocanā-tilaiḥ |
Ah.6.32.013c : sa-nimba-pattrair ālimped dahet tu tila-kālakān || 13 ||
Ah.6.32.014a : maṣāṃś ca sūrya-kāntena kṣāreṇa yadi vāgninā |
Ah.6.32.014c : tad-vad utkṛtya śastreṇa carma-kīla-jatū-maṇī || 14 ||
Ah.6.32.015a : lāñchanādi-traye kuryād yathāsannaṃ sirā-vyadham |
Ah.6.32.015c : lepayet kṣīra-piṣṭaiś ca kṣīri-vṛkṣa-tvag-aṅkuraiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.6.32.016a : vyaṅgeṣu cārjuna-tvag vā mañjiṣṭhā vā sa-mākṣikā |
Ah.6.32.016c : lepaḥ sa-nava-nītā vā śvetāśva-khura-jā maṣī || 16 ||
Ah.6.32.017a : rakta-candana-mañjiṣṭhā-kuṣṭha-lodhra-priyaṅgavaḥ |
Ah.6.32.017c : vaṭāṅkurā masūrāś ca vyaṅga-ghnā mukha-kānti-dāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.6.32.018a : dve jīrake kṛṣṇa-tilāḥ sarṣapāḥ payasā saha |
Ah.6.32.018c : piṣṭāḥ kurvanti vaktrendum apāsta-vyaṅga-lāñchanam || 18 ||
Ah.6.32.019a : kṣīra-piṣṭā ghṛta-kṣaudra-yuktā vā bhṛṣṭa-nis-tuṣāḥ |
Ah.6.32.019c : masūrāḥ kṣīra-piṣṭā vā tīkṣṇāḥ śālmali-kaṇṭakāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.32.020a : sa-guḍaḥ kola-majjā vā śaśāsṛk-kṣaudra-kalkitaḥ |
Ah.6.32.020c : saptāhaṃ mātuluṅga-sthaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vā madhunānvitam || 20 ||
Ah.6.32.021a : piṣṭā vā chāga-payasā sa-kṣaudrā mausalī jaṭā |
Ah.6.32.021c : gor asthi musalī-mūla-yuktaṃ vā sājya-mākṣikam || 21 ||
Ah.6.32.022a : jambv-āmra-pallavā mastu haridre dve navo guḍaḥ |
Ah.6.32.022c : lepaḥ sa-varṇa-kṛt piṣṭaṃ sva-rasena ca tindukam || 22 ||
Ah.6.32.023a : utpalam utpala-kuṣṭhaṃ priyaṅgu-kālīyakaṃ badara-majjā |
Ah.6.32.023c : idam udvartanam āsyaṃ karoti śatapattra-saṅkāśam || 23 ||
Ah.6.32.024a : ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ piṣṭair mukhābhyaṅgāya sādhayet |
Ah.6.32.024c : yathā-doṣartukān snehān madhuka-kvātha-saṃyutaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.32.025a : yavān sarja-rasaṃ lodhram uśīraṃ madanaṃ madhu |
Ah.6.32.025c : ghṛtaṃ guḍaṃ ca go-mūtre paced ā-darvi-lepanāt || 25 ||
Ah.6.32.026a : tad abhyaṅgān nihanty āśu nīlikā-vyaṅga-dūṣikān |
Ah.6.32.026c : mukhaṃ karoti padmābhaṃ pādau padma-dalopamau || 26 ||
Ah.6.32.027a : kuṅkumośīra-kālīya-lākṣā-yaṣṭy-āhva-candanam |
Ah.6.32.027c : nyagrodha-pādāṃs taruṇān padmakaṃ padma-kesaram || 27 ||
Ah.6.32.028a : sa-nīlotpala-mañjiṣṭhaṃ pālikaṃ salilāḍhake |
Ah.6.32.028c : paktvā pādāvaśeṣeṇa tena piṣṭaiś ca kārṣikaiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.6.32.029a : lākṣā-pattaṅga-mañjiṣṭhā-yaṣṭīmadhuka-kuṅkumaiḥ |
Ah.6.32.029c : ajā-kṣīraṃ dvi-guṇitaṃ tailasya kuḍavaṃ pacet || 29 ||
Ah.6.32.030a : nīlikā-palita-vyaṅga-valī-tilaka-dūṣikān |
Ah.6.32.030c : hanti tan nasyam abhyastaṃ mukhopacaya-varṇa-kṛt || 30 ||
Ah.6.32.031a : mañjiṣṭhā śabarodbhavas tubarikā lākṣā haridrā-dvayaṃ || 31a ||
Ah.6.32.031b : nepālī haritāla-kuṅkuma-gadā go-rocanā gairikam || 31b ||
Ah.6.32.031c : pattraṃ pāṇḍu vaṭasya candana-yugaṃ kālīyakaṃ pāradaṃ || 31c ||
Ah.6.32.031d : pattaṅgaṃ kanaka-tvacaṃ kamala-jaṃ bījaṃ tathā kesaram || 31d ||
Ah.6.32.032a : sikthaṃ tutthaṃ padmakādyo vasājyaṃ majjā kṣīraṃ kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu cāgnau |
Ah.6.32.032c : siddhaṃ siddhaṃ vyaṅga-nīly-ādi-nāśe vaktre chāyām aindavīṃ cāśu dhatte || 32 ||
Ah.6.32.033a : mārkava-sva-rasa-kṣīra-toyānīṣṭāni nāvane |
Ah.6.32.033c : prasuptau vāta-kuṣṭhoktaṃ kuryād dāhaṃ ca vahninā || 33 ||
Ah.6.32.033ū̆ab : utkoṭhe kapha-pittoktaṃ koṭhe sarvaṃ ca kauṣṭhikam || 33ū̆ab ||
6.33. Chapter 33. Atha guhyarogavijñānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.33.001a : strī-vyavāya-nivṛttasya sahasā bhajato 'tha-vā |
Ah.6.33.001c : doṣādhyuṣita-saṅkīrṇa-malināṇu-rajaḥ-pathām || 1 ||
Ah.6.33.002a : anya-yonim an-icchantīm a-gamyāṃ nava-sūtikām |
Ah.6.33.002c : dūṣitaṃ spṛśatas toyaṃ ratānteṣv api naiva vā || 2 ||
Ah.6.33.003a : vivardhayiṣayā tīkṣṇān pralepādīn prayacchataḥ |
Ah.6.33.003c : muṣṭi-danta-nakhotpīḍā-viṣa-vac-chūka-pātanaiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.33.004a : vega-nigraha-dīrghāti-khara-sparśa-vighaṭṭanaiḥ |
Ah.6.33.004c : doṣā duṣṭā gatā guhyaṃ trayo-viṃśatim āmayān || 4 ||
Ah.6.33.005a : janayanty upadaṃśādīn upadaṃśo 'tra pañca-dhā |
Ah.6.33.005c : pṛthag doṣaiḥ sa-rudhiraiḥ samastaiś cātra mārutāt || 5 ||
Ah.6.33.006a : meḍhre śopho rujaś citrāḥ stambhas tvak-paripoṭanam |
Ah.6.33.006c : pakvodumbara-saṅkāśaḥ pittena śvayathur jvaraḥ || 6 ||
Ah.6.33.007a : śleṣmaṇā kaṭhinaḥ snigdhaḥ kaṇḍū-māñ chītalo guruḥ |
Ah.6.33.007c : śoṇitenāsita-sphoṭa-sambhavo 'sra-srutir jvaraḥ || 7 ||
Ah.6.33.008a : sarva-je sarva-liṅga-tvaṃ śvayathur muṣkayor api |
Ah.6.33.008c : tīvrā rug āśu-pacanaṃ daraṇaṃ kṛmi-sambhavaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.33.009a : yāpyo raktodbhavas teṣāṃ mṛtyave sannipāta-jaḥ |
Ah.6.33.009c : jāyante kupitair doṣair guhyāsṛk-piśitāśrayaiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.33.010a : antar bahir vā meḍhrasya kaṇḍūlā māṃsa-kīlakāḥ |
Ah.6.33.010c : picchilāsra-sravā yonau tad-vac ca cchattra-sannibhāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.6.33.011a : te 'rśāṃsy upekṣayā ghnanti meḍhra-puṃs-tvaṃ bhagārtavaṃ |
Ah.6.33.011c : guhyasya bahir antar vā piṭikāḥ kapha-rakta-jāḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.33.012a : sarṣapā-māna-saṃsthānā ghanāḥ sarṣapikāḥ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.6.33.012c : piṭikā bahavo dīrghā dīryante madhyataś ca yāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.33.013a : so 'vamanthaḥ kaphāsṛgbhyāṃ vedanā-roma-harṣa-vān |
Ah.6.33.013c : kumbhīkā rakta-pittotthā jāmbavāsthi-nibhāśu-jā || 13 ||
Ah.6.33.014a : alajīṃ meha-vad vidyād uttamāṃ pitta-rakta-jām |
Ah.6.33.014c : piṭikāṃ māṣa-mudgābhāṃ piṭikā piṭikācitā || 14 ||
Ah.6.33.015a : karṇikā puṣkarasyeva jñeyā puṣkariketi sā |
Ah.6.33.015c : pāṇibhyāṃ bhṛśa-saṃvyūḍhe saṃvyūḍha-piṭikā bhavet || 15 ||
Ah.6.33.016a : mṛditaṃ mṛditaṃ vastra-saṃrabdhaṃ vāta-kopataḥ |
Ah.6.33.016c : viṣamā kaṭhinā bhugnā vāyunāṣṭhīlikā smṛtā || 16 ||
Ah.6.33.017a : vimardanādi-duṣṭena vāyunā carma meḍhra-jam |
Ah.6.33.017c : nivartate sa-rug-dāhaṃ kva-cit pākaṃ ca gacchati || 17 ||
Ah.6.33.018a : piṇḍitaṃ granthitaṃ carma tat pralambam adho maṇeḥ |
Ah.6.33.018c : nivṛtta-sañjñaṃ sa-kaphaṃ kaṇḍū-kāṭhinya-vat tu tat || 18 ||
Ah.6.33.019a : dur-ūḍhaṃ sphuṭitaṃ carma nirdiṣṭam avapāṭikā |
Ah.6.33.019c : vātena dūṣitaṃ carma maṇau saktaṃ ruṇaddhi cet || 19 ||
Ah.6.33.020a : sroto mūtraṃ tato 'bhyeti manda-dhāram a-vedanam |
Ah.6.33.020c : maṇer vikāśa-rodhaś ca sa niruddha-maṇir gadaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.6.33.021a : liṅgaṃ śūkair ivāpūrṇaṃ grathitākhyaṃ kaphodbhavam |
Ah.6.33.021c : śūka-dūṣita-raktotthā sparśa-hānis tad-āhvayā || 21 ||
Ah.6.33.022a : chidrair aṇu-mukhair yat tu mehanaṃ sarvataś citam |
Ah.6.33.022c : vāta-śoṇita-kopena taṃ vidyāc chata-ponakam || 22 ||
Ah.6.33.023a : pittāsṛgbhyāṃ tvacaḥ pākas tvak-pāko jvara-dāha-vān |
Ah.6.33.023c : māṃs-pākaḥ sarva-jaḥ sarva-vedano māṃsa-śātanaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.6.33.024a : sa-rāgair asitaiḥ sphoṭaiḥ piṭikābhiś ca pīḍitam |
Ah.6.33.024c : mehanaṃ vedanā cogrā taṃ vidyād asṛg-arbudam || 24 ||
Ah.6.33.025a : māṃsārbudaṃ prāg uditaṃ vidradhiś ca tri-doṣa-jaḥ |
Ah.6.33.025c : kṛṣṇāni bhūtvā māṃsāni viśīryante samantataḥ || 25 ||
Ah.6.33.026a : pakvāni sannipātena tān vidyāt tila-kālakān |
Ah.6.33.026c : māṃsottham arbudaṃ pākaṃ vidradhiṃ tila-kālakān || 26 ||
Ah.6.33.027a : caturo varjayed eṣāṃ śeṣāñ chīghram upācaret |
Ah.6.33.027c : viṃśatir vyāpado yoner jāyante duṣṭa-bhojanāt || 27 ||
Ah.6.33.028a : viṣama-sthāṅga-śayana-bhṛśa-maithuna-sevanaiḥ |
Ah.6.33.028c : duṣṭārtavād apadravair bīja-doṣeṇa daivataḥ || 28 ||
Ah.6.33.029a : yonau kruddho 'nilaḥ kuryād ruk-todāyāma-supta-tāḥ |
Ah.6.33.029c : pipīlikā-sṛptim iva stambhaṃ karkaśa-tāṃ svanam || 29 ||
Ah.6.33.030a : phenilāruṇa-kṛṣṇālpa-tanu-rūkṣārtava-srutim |
Ah.6.33.030c : sraṃsaṃ vaṅkṣaṇa-pārśvādau vyathāṃ gulmaṃ krameṇa ca || 30 ||
Ah.6.33.031a : tāṃs tāṃś ca svān gadān vyāpad vātikī nāma sā smṛtā |
Ah.6.33.031c : saivāti-caraṇā śopha-saṃyuktāti-vyavāyataḥ || 31 ||
Ah.6.33.032a : maithunād ati-bālāyāḥ pṛṣṭha-jaṅghoru-vaṅkṣaṇam |
Ah.6.33.032c : rujan sandūṣayed yoniṃ vāyuḥ prāk-caraṇeti sā || 32 ||
Ah.6.33.033a : vegodāvartanād yoniṃ prapīḍayati mārutaḥ |
Ah.6.33.033c : sā phenilaṃ rajaḥ kṛcchrād udāvṛttaṃ vimuñcati || 33 ||
Ah.6.33.034a : iyaṃ vyāpad udāvṛttā jāta-ghnī tu yadānilaḥ |
Ah.6.33.034c : jātaṃ jātaṃ sutaṃ hanti raukṣyād duṣṭārtavodbhavam || 34 ||
Ah.6.33.035a : aty-āśitāyā viṣamaṃ sthitāyāḥ su-rate marut |
Ah.6.33.035c : annenotpīḍito yoneḥ sthitaḥ srotasi vakrayet || 35 ||
Ah.6.33.036a : sāsthi-māṃsaṃ mukhaṃ tīvra-rujam antar-mukhīti sā |
Ah.6.33.036c : vātalāhāra-sevinyāṃ jananyāṃ kupito 'nilaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.6.33.037a : striyo yonim aṇu-dvārāṃ kuryāt sūcī-mukhīti sā |
Ah.6.33.037c : vega-rodhād ṛtau vāyur duṣṭo viṇ-mūtra-saṅgraham || 37 ||
Ah.6.33.038a : karoti yoneḥ śoṣaṃ ca śuṣkākhyā sāti-vedanā |
Ah.6.33.038c : ṣaḍ-ahāt sapta-rātrād vā śukraṃ garbhāśayān marut || 38 ||
Ah.6.33.039a : vamet sa-ruṅ nī-rujo vā yasyāḥ sā vāminī matā |
Ah.6.33.039c : yonau vātopataptāyāṃ strī-garbhe bīja-doṣataḥ || 39 ||
Ah.6.33.040a : nṛ-dveṣiṇy a-stanī ca syāt ṣaṇḍha-sañjñān-upakramā |
Ah.6.33.040c : duṣṭo viṣṭabhya yony-āsyaṃ garbha-koṣṭhaṃ ca mārutaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.6.33.041a : kurute vivṛtāṃ srastāṃ vātikīm iva duḥkhitām |
Ah.6.33.041c : utsanna-māṃsāṃ tām āhur mahā-yoniṃ mahā-rujām || 41 ||
Ah.6.33.042a : yathā-svair dūṣaṇair duṣṭaṃ pittaṃ yonim upāśritam |
Ah.6.33.042c : karoti dāha-pākoṣā-pūti-gandhi-jvarānvitām || 42 ||
Ah.6.33.043a : bhṛśoṣṇa-bhūri-kuṇapa-nīla-pītāsitārtavām |
Ah.6.33.043c : sā vyāpat paittikī rakta-yony-ākhyāsṛg-ati-sruteḥ || 43 ||
Ah.6.33.044a : kapho 'bhiṣyandibhiḥ kruddhaḥ kuryād yonim a-vedanām |
Ah.6.33.044c : śītalāṃ kaṇḍulāṃ pāṇḍu-picchilāṃ tad-vidha-srutim || 44 ||
Ah.6.33.045a : sā vyāpac chlaiṣmikī vāta-pittābhyāṃ kṣīyate rajaḥ |
Ah.6.33.045c : sa-dāha-kārśya-vaivarṇyaṃ yasyāḥ sā lohita-kṣayā || 45 ||
Ah.6.33.046a : pittalāyā nṛ-saṃvāse kṣavathūdgāra-dhāraṇāt |
Ah.6.33.046c : pitta-yuktena marutā yonir bhavati dūṣitā || 46 ||
Ah.6.33.047a : śūnā sparśā-sahā sārtir nīla-pītāsra-vāhinī |
Ah.6.33.047c : vasti-kukṣi-guru-tvātīsārā-rocaka-kāriṇī || 47 ||
Ah.6.33.048a : śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇa-ruk-toda-jvara-kṛt sā pariplutā |
Ah.6.33.048c : vāta-śleṣmāmaya-vyāptā śveta-picchila-vāhinī || 48 ||
Ah.6.33.049a : upaplutā smṛtā yonir viplutākhyā tv a-dhāvanāt |
Ah.6.33.049c : sañjāta-jantuḥ kaṇḍūlā kaṇḍvā cāti-rati-priyā || 49 ||
Ah.6.33.050a : a-kāla-vāhanād vāyuḥ śleṣma-rakta-vimūrchitaḥ |
Ah.6.33.050c : karṇikāṃ janayed yonau rajo-mārga-nirodhinīm || 50 ||
Ah.6.33.051a : sā karṇinī tribhir doṣair yoni-garbhāśayāśritaiḥ |
Ah.6.33.051c : yathā-svopadrava-karair vyāpat sā sānnipātikī || 51 ||
Ah.6.33.052a : iti yoni-gadā nārī yaiḥ śukraṃ na pratīcchati |
Ah.6.33.052c : tato garbhaṃ na gṛhṇāti rogāṃś cāpnoti dāruṇān || 52 ||
Ah.6.33.052ū̆ab : asṛg-darārśo-gulmādīn ābādhāṃś cānilādibhiḥ || 52ū̆ab ||
6.34. Chapter 34. Atha guhyarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.34.001a : meḍhra-madhye sirāṃ vidhyed upadaṃśe navotthite |
Ah.6.34.001c : śītāṃ kuryāt kriyāṃ śuddhiṃ virekeṇa viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.34.002a : tila-kalka-ghṛta-kṣaudrair lepaḥ pakve tu pāṭite |
Ah.6.34.002c : jambv-āmra-sumano-nīpa-śveta-kāmbojikāṅkurān || 2 ||
Ah.6.34.003a : śallakī-badarī-bilva-palāśa-tiniśodbhavāḥ |
Ah.6.34.003c : tvacaḥ kṣīri-drumāṇāṃ ca tri-phalāṃ ca pacej jale || 3 ||
Ah.6.34.004a : sa kvāthaḥ kṣālanaṃ tena pakvaṃ tailaṃ ca ropaṇam |
Ah.6.34.004c : tuttha-gairika-lodhrailā-manohvāla-rasāñjanaiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.34.005a : hareṇu-puṣpa-kāsīsa-saurāṣṭrī-lavaṇottamaiḥ |
Ah.6.34.005c : lepaḥ kṣaudra-drutaiḥ sūkṣmair upadaṃśa-vraṇāpahaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.34.006a : kapāle tri-phalā dagdhā sa-ghṛtā ropaṇaṃ param |
Ah.6.34.006c : sāmānyaṃ sādhanam idaṃ prati-doṣaṃ tu śopha-vat || 6 ||
Ah.6.34.007a : na ca yāti yathā pākaṃ prayateta tathā bhṛśam |
Ah.6.34.007c : pakvaiḥ snāyu-sirā-māṃsaiḥ prāyo naśyati hi dhvajaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.6.34.008a : arśasāṃ chinna-dagdhānāṃ kriyā kāryopadaṃśa-vat |
Ah.6.34.008c : sarṣapā likhitāḥ sūkṣmaiḥ kaṣāyair avacūrṇayet || 8 ||
Ah.6.34.009a : tair evābhyañjanaṃ tailaṃ sādhayed vraṇa-ropaṇam |
Ah.6.34.009c : kriyeyam avamanthe 'pi raktaṃ srāvyaṃ tathobhayoḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.34.010a : kumbhīkāyāṃ hared raktaṃ pakvāyāṃ śodhite vraṇe |
Ah.6.34.010c : tinduka-tri-phalā-lodhrair lepas tailaṃ ca ropaṇam || 10 ||
Ah.6.34.011a : alajyāṃ sruta-raktāyām ayam eva kriyā-kramaḥ |
Ah.6.34.011c : uttamākhyāṃ tu piṭikāṃ sañchidya baḍiśoddhṛtām || 11 ||
Ah.6.34.012a : kalkaiś cūrṇaiḥ kaṣāyāṇāṃ kṣaudra-yuktair upācaret |
Ah.6.34.012c : kramaḥ pitta-visarpoktaḥ puṣkara-vyūḍhayor hitaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.34.013a : tvak-pāke sparśa-hānyāṃ ca secayed mṛditaṃ punaḥ |
Ah.6.34.013c : balā-tailena koṣṇena madhuraiś copanāhayet || 13 ||
Ah.6.34.014a : aṣṭhīlikāṃ hṛte rakte śleṣma-granthi-vad ācaret |
Ah.6.34.014c : nivṛttaṃ sarpiṣābhyajya svedayitvopanāhayet || 14 ||
Ah.6.34.015a : tri-rātraṃ pañca-rātraṃ vā su-snigdhaiḥ śālvaṇādibhiḥ |
Ah.6.34.015c : svedayitvā tato bhūyaḥ snigdhaṃ carma samānayet || 15 ||
Ah.6.34.016a : maṇiṃ prapīḍya śanakaiḥ praviṣṭe copanāhanam |
Ah.6.34.016c : maṇau punaḥ punaḥ snigdhaṃ bhojanaṃ cātra śasyate || 16 ||
Ah.6.34.017a : ayam eva prayojyaḥ syād avapāṭyām api kramaḥ |
Ah.6.34.017c : nāḍīm ubhayato-dvārāṃ niruddhe jatunā sṛtām || 17 ||
Ah.6.34.018a : snehāktāṃ srotasi nyasya siñcet snehaiś calāpahaiḥ |
Ah.6.34.018c : try-ahāt try-ahāt sthūla-tarāṃ nyasya nāḍīṃ vivardhayet || 18 ||
Ah.6.34.019a : sroto-dvāram a-siddhau tu vidvān śastreṇa pāṭayet |
Ah.6.34.019c : sevanīṃ varjayan yuñjyāt sadyaḥ-kṣata-vidhiṃ tataḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.34.020a : granthitaṃ sveditaṃ nāḍyā snigdhoṣṇair upanāhayet |
Ah.6.34.020c : limpet kaṣāyaiḥ sa-kṣaudrair likhitvā śata-ponakam || 20 ||
Ah.6.34.021a : rakta-vidradhi-vat kāryā cikitsā śoṇitārbude |
Ah.6.34.021c : vraṇopacāraṃ sarveṣu yathāvasthaṃ prayojayet || 21 ||
Ah.6.34.022a : yoni-vyāpatsu bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śasyate karma vāta-jit |
Ah.6.34.022c : snehana-sveda-vasty-ādi vāta-jāsu viśeṣataḥ || 22 ||
Ah.6.34.023a : na hi vātād ṛte yonir vanitānāṃ praduṣyati |
Ah.6.34.023c : ato jitvā tam anyasya kuryād doṣasya bheṣajam || 23 ||
Ah.6.34.024a : pāyayeta balā-tailaṃ miśrakaṃ su-kumārakam |
Ah.6.34.024c : snigdha-svinnāṃ tathā yoniṃ duḥ-sthitāṃ sthāpayet samām || 24 ||
Ah.6.34.025a : pāṇinā namayej jihmāṃ saṃvṛtāṃ vyadhayet punaḥ |
Ah.6.34.025c : praveśayen niḥsṛtāṃ ca vivṛtāṃ parivartayet || 25 ||
Ah.6.34.026a : sthānāpavṛttā yonir hi śalya-bhūtā striyo matā |
Ah.6.34.026c : karmabhir vamanādyaiś ca mṛdubhir yojayet striyam || 26 ||
Ah.6.34.027a : sarvataḥ su-viśuddhāyāḥ śeṣaṃ karma vidhīyate |
Ah.6.34.027c : vasty-abhyaṅga-parīṣeka-pralepa-picu-dhāraṇam || 27 ||
Ah.6.34.028a : kāśmarya-tri-phalā-drākṣā-kāsamarda-niśā-dvayaiḥ |
Ah.6.34.028c : guḍūcī-sairyakābhīru-śukanāsā-punarnavaiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.6.34.029a : parūṣakaiś ca vipacet prastham akṣa-samair ghṛtāt |
Ah.6.34.029c : yoni-vāta-vikāra-ghnaṃ tat pītaṃ garbha-daṃ param || 29 ||
Ah.6.34.030a : vacopakuñcikājājī-kṛṣṇā-vṛṣaka-saindhavam |
Ah.6.34.030c : ajamodā-yava-kṣāra-śarkarā-citrakānvitam || 30 ||
Ah.6.34.031a : piṣṭvā prasannayāloḍya khādet tad ghṛta-bharjitam |
Ah.6.34.031c : yoni-pārśvārti-hṛd-roga-gulmārśo-vinivṛttaye || 31 ||
Ah.6.34.032a : vṛṣakaṃ mātuluṅgasya mūlāni madayantikām |
Ah.6.34.032c : piben madyaiḥ sa-lavaṇais tathā kṛṣṇopakuñcike || 32 ||
Ah.6.34.033a : rāsnā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-vṛṣakaiḥ śṛtaṃ śūla-haraṃ payaḥ |
Ah.6.34.033c : guḍūcī-tri-phalā-dantī-kvāthaiś ca pariṣecanam || 33 ||
Ah.6.34.034a : nata-vārtākinī-kuṣṭha-saindhavāmaradārubhiḥ |
Ah.6.34.034c : tailāt prasādhitād dhāryaḥ picur yonau rujāpahaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.34.035a : pittalānāṃ tu yonīnāṃ sekābhyaṅga-picu-kriyāḥ |
Ah.6.34.035c : śītāḥ pitta-jitaḥ kāryāḥ snehanārthaṃ ghṛtāni ca || 35 ||
Ah.6.34.036a : śatāvarī-mūla-tulā-catuṣkāt kṣuṇṇa-pīḍitāt |
Ah.6.34.036c : rasena kṣīra-tulyena pācayeta ghṛtāḍhakam || 36 ||
Ah.6.34.037a : jīvanīyaiḥ śatāvaryā mṛdvīkābhiḥ parūṣakaiḥ |
Ah.6.34.037c : piṣṭaiḥ priyālaiś cākṣāṃśair dvi-balā-madhukānvitaiḥ || 37 ||
Ah.6.34.038a : siddha-śīte tu madhunaḥ pippalyāś ca palāṣṭakam |
Ah.6.34.038c : śarkarāyā daśa-palaṃ kṣipel lihyāt picuṃ tataḥ || 38 ||
Ah.6.34.039a : yony-asṛk-śukra-doṣa-ghnaṃ vṛṣyaṃ puṃ-savanaṃ param |
Ah.6.34.039c : kṣataṃ kṣayam asṛk-pittaṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ halīmakam || 39 ||
Ah.6.34.040a : kāmalāṃ vāta-rudhiraṃ visarpaṃ hṛc-chiro-graham |
Ah.6.34.040c : apasmārārditāyāma-madonmādāṃś ca nāśayet || 40 ||
Ah.6.34.041a : evam eva payaḥ-sarpir jīvanīyopasādhitam |
Ah.6.34.041c : garbha-daṃ pitta-jānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ paramaṃ hitam || 41 ||
Ah.6.34.042a : balā-droṇa-dvaya-kvāthe ghṛta-tailāḍhakaṃ pacet |
Ah.6.34.042c : kṣīre catur-guṇe kṛṣṇā-kākanāsā-sitānvitaiḥ || 42 ||
Ah.6.34.043a : jīvantī-kṣīra-kākolī-sthirā-vīrarddhi-jīvakaiḥ |
Ah.6.34.043c : payasyā-śrāvaṇī-mudga-pīlu-māṣākhya-parṇibhiḥ || 43 ||
Ah.6.34.044a : vāta-pittāmayān hatvā pānād garbhaṃ dadhāti tat |
Ah.6.34.044c : rakta-yonyām asṛg-varṇair anubandham avekṣya ca || 44 ||
Ah.6.34.045a : yathā-doṣodayaṃ yuñjyād rakta-sthāpanam auṣadham |
Ah.6.34.045c : pāṭhāṃ jambv-āmrayor asthi śilodbhedaṃ rasāñjanam || 45 ||
Ah.6.34.045.1and1a : mañjiṣṭhāguru-kaṭphala-musta-priyaṅgu-miśi-kuṣṭhaiḥ |
Ah.6.34.045.1and1c : kaṭvaṅga-kuṭaja-śābara-kakubha-tvaṅ-madhuka-padmaka-madhūkaiḥ || 45-1and1 ||
Ah.6.34.045.1and2a : kuṅkuma-bilvātiviṣā-mākṣīka-rasāñjanaiḥ sa-kiñjalkaiḥ |
Ah.6.34.045.1and2c : piṣṭair ghṛtaṃ vipakvaṃ dvi-guṇāja-kṣīra-saṃyuktam || 45-1+2 ||
Ah.6.34.045.1and3a : strīṇām apatya-jananaṃ yoni-rujā-doṣa-jit sadā yuñjyāt |
Ah.6.34.045.1and3c : uttara-vastiṣu sarpir yojyaṃ kalyāṇakaṃ nāma || 45-1+3 ||
Ah.6.34.046a : ambaṣṭhāṃ śālmalī-picchāṃ samaṅgāṃ vatsaka-tvacam |
Ah.6.34.046c : bāhlīka-bilvātiviṣā-lodhra-toyada-gairikam || 46 ||
Ah.6.34.047a : śuṇṭhī-madhūka-mācīka-rakta-candana-kaṭphalam |
Ah.6.34.047c : kaṭvaṅga-vatsakānantā-dhātakī-madhukārjunam || 47 ||
Ah.6.34.048a : puṣye gṛhītvā sañcūrṇya sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbhasā |
Ah.6.34.048c : pibed arśaḥsv atīsāre raktaṃ yaś copaveśyate || 48 ||
Ah.6.34.049a : doṣā jantu-kṛtā ye ca bālānāṃ tāṃś ca nāśayet |
Ah.6.34.049c : yoni-doṣaṃ rajo-doṣaṃ śyāva-śvetāruṇāsitam || 49 ||
Ah.6.34.050a : cūrṇaṃ puṣyānugaṃ nāma hitam ātreya-pūjitam |
Ah.6.34.050c : yonyāṃ balāsa-duṣṭāyāṃ sarvaṃ rūkṣoṣṇam auṣadham || 50 ||
Ah.6.34.051a : dhātaky-āmalakī-pattra-sroto-ja-madhukotpalaiḥ |
Ah.6.34.051c : jambv-āmra-sāra-kāsīsa-lodhra-kaṭphala-tindukaiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.6.34.052a : saurāṣṭrikā-dāḍima-tvag-udumbara-śalāṭubhiḥ |
Ah.6.34.052c : akṣa-mātrair ajā-mūtre kṣīre ca dvi-guṇe pacet || 52 ||
Ah.6.34.053a : taila-prasthaṃ tad abhyaṅga-picu-vastiṣu yojayet |
Ah.6.34.053c : tena śūnonnatā stabdhā picchilā srāviṇī tathā || 53 ||
Ah.6.34.054a : viplutopaplutā yoniḥ sidhyet sa-sphoṭa-śūlinī |
Ah.6.34.054c : yavānnam abhayāriṣṭaṃ sīdhu tailaṃ ca śīlayet || 54 ||
Ah.6.34.055a : pippaly-ayo-rajaḥ-pathyā-prayogāṃś ca sa-mākṣikān |
Ah.6.34.055c : kāsīsaṃ tri-phalā kāṅkṣī sāmra-jambv-asthi dhātakī || 55 ||
Ah.6.34.056a : paicchilye kṣaudra-saṃyuktaś cūrṇo vaiśadya-kārakaḥ |
Ah.6.34.056c : palāśa-dhātakī-jambū-samaṅgā-moca-sarja-jaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.6.34.057a : dur-gandhe picchile klede stambhanaś cūrṇa iṣyate |
Ah.6.34.057c : āragvadhādi-vargasya kaṣāyaḥ pariṣecanam || 57 ||
Ah.6.34.058a : stabdhānāṃ karkaśānāṃ ca kāryaṃ mārdava-kārakam |
Ah.6.34.058c : dhāraṇaṃ vesavārasya kṛśarā-pāyasasya ca || 58 ||
Ah.6.34.059a : dur-gandhānāṃ kaṣāyaḥ syāt tailaṃ vā kalka eva vā |
Ah.6.34.059c : cūrṇo vā sarva-gandhānāṃ pūti-gandhāpakarṣaṇaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.6.34.060a : śleṣmalānāṃ kaṭu-prāyāḥ sa-mūtrā vastayo hitāḥ |
Ah.6.34.060c : pitte sa-madhuka-kṣīrā vāte tailāmla-saṃyutāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.6.34.061a : sannipāta-samutthāyāḥ karma sādhāraṇaṃ hitam |
Ah.6.34.061c : evaṃ yoniṣu śuddhāsu garbhaṃ vindanti yoṣitaḥ || 61 ||
Ah.6.34.061.1and1a : candano natayośīra-tiktā-padmebha-kesaraiḥ |
Ah.6.34.061.1and1c : kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ mustaṃ jambv-āmrāsthi rasāñjanam || 61-1+1 ||
Ah.6.34.061.1and2a : padmakotpala-bilvābda-kaṭphalaiḥ sādhitā niśā |
Ah.6.34.061.1and2c : dhātaky-ativiṣā-māṃsī-pāṭhā-moca-rasodakam || 61-1+2 ||
Ah.6.34.061.1and3a : madhūkaṃ madhukānantā-śārivā-dāḍima-cam |
Ah.6.34.061.1and3c : mṛl-lodhrārjuna-śaileya-samaṅgā nāgarāḥ samāḥ || 61-1+3 ||
Ah.6.34.061.1and4a : cūrṇaṃ śreṣṭhāmbunā pītaṃ hanti lohita-mehinam |
Ah.6.34.061.1and4c : mūrchā-tṛṣṇā-jvarārtāya raktātīsāra-mehinām || 61-1+4 ||
Ah.6.34.061.1and5ab : strīṇām asṛg-daraṃ yāti garbha-saṃsthāpanaṃ param || 61-1+5ab ||
Ah.6.34.062a : a-duṣṭe prākṛte bīje jīvopakramaṇe sati |
Ah.6.34.062c : pañca-karma-viśuddhasya puruṣasyāpi cendriyam || 62 ||
Ah.6.34.063a : parīkṣya varṇair doṣāṇāṃ duṣṭaṃ tad-ghnair upācaret |
Ah.6.34.063c : mañjiṣṭhā-kuṣṭha-tagara-tri-phalā-śarkarā-vacāḥ || 63 ||
Ah.6.34.063.1and1a : rasaṃ śirīṣa-pattrāṇāṃ kalkaṃ ca ṣaḍ-ahaḥ pibet |
Ah.6.34.063.1and1c : kṣīropanāśinā yoṣid ṛtu-snātā sutārthinī || 63-1+1 ||
Ah.6.34.064a : dve niśe madhukaṃ medāṃ dīpyakaṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm |
Ah.6.34.064c : payasyā-hiṅgu-kākolī-vājigandhā-śatāvarīḥ || 64 ||
Ah.6.34.065a : piṣṭvākṣāṃśā ghṛta-prasthaṃ pacet kṣīra-catur-guṇam |
Ah.6.34.065c : yoni-śukra-pradoṣeṣu tat sarveṣu praśasyate || 65 ||
Ah.6.34.066a : āyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ medhyaṃ dhanyaṃ puṃ-savanaṃ param |
Ah.6.34.066c : phala-sarpir iti khyātaṃ puṣpe pītaṃ phalāya yat || 66 ||
Ah.6.34.067a : mriyamāṇa-prajānāṃ ca garbhiṇīnāṃ ca pūjitam |
Ah.6.34.067c : etat paraṃ ca bālānāṃ graha-ghnaṃ deha-vardhanam || 67 ||
6.35. Chapter 35. Atha viṣapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.35.001a : mathyamāne jala-nidhāv amṛtārthaṃ surāsuraiḥ |
Ah.6.35.001c : jātaḥ prāg amṛtotpatteḥ puruṣo ghora-darśanaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.35.002a : dīpta-tejāś catur-daṃṣṭro hari-keśo 'nalekṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.6.35.002c : jagad viṣaṇṇaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā tenāsau viṣa-sañjñitaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.6.35.003a : huṅ-kṛto brahmaṇā mūrtī tataḥ sthāvara-jaṅgame |
Ah.6.35.003c : so 'dhyatiṣṭhan nijaṃ rūpam ujjhitvā vañcanātmakam || 3 ||
Ah.6.35.004a : sthiram ity ulbaṇaṃ vīrye yat kandeṣu pratiṣṭhitam |
Ah.6.35.004c : kālakūṭendravatsākhya-śṛṅgī-hālāhalādikam || 4 ||
Ah.6.35.005a : sarpa-lūtādi-daṃṣṭrāsu dāruṇaṃ jaṅgamaṃ viṣam |
Ah.6.35.005c : sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ceti viṣaṃ proktam a-kṛtrimam || 5 ||
Ah.6.35.006a : kṛtrimaṃ gara-sañjñaṃ tu kriyate vividhauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.6.35.006c : hanti yoga-vaśenāśu cirāc cira-tarāc ca tat || 6 ||
Ah.6.35.007a : śopha-pāṇḍūdaronmāda-dur-nāmādīn karoti vā |
Ah.6.35.007c : tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣa-viśadaṃ vyavāyy āśu-karaṃ laghu || 7 ||
Ah.6.35.008a : vikāṣi sūkṣmam a-vyakta-rasaṃ viṣama-pāki ca |
Ah.6.35.008c : ojaso viparītaṃ tat tīkṣṇādyair anvitaṃ guṇaiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.35.009a : vāta-pittottaraṃ nṝṇāṃ sadyo harati jīvitam |
Ah.6.35.009c : viṣaṃ hi dehaṃ samprāpya prāg dūṣayati śoṇitam || 9 ||
Ah.6.35.010a : kapha-pittānilāṃś cānu samaṃ doṣān sahāśayān |
Ah.6.35.010c : tato hṛdayam āsthāya dehocchedāya kalpate || 10 ||
Ah.6.35.011a : sthāvarasyopayuktasya vege pūrve prajāyate |
Ah.6.35.011c : jihvāyāḥ śyāva-tā stambho mūrchā trāsaḥ klamo vamiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.35.012a : dvitīye vepathuḥ svedo dāhaḥ kaṇṭhe ca vedanā |
Ah.6.35.012c : viṣaṃ cāmāśayaṃ prāptaṃ kurute hṛdi vedanām || 12 ||
Ah.6.35.013a : tālu-śoṣas tṛtīye tu śūlaṃ cāmāśaye bhṛśam |
Ah.6.35.013c : dur-bale harite śūne jāyete cāsya locane || 13 ||
Ah.6.35.014a : pakvāśaya-gate toda-hidhmā-kāsāntra-kūjanam |
Ah.6.35.014c : caturthe jāyate vege śirasaś cāti-gauravam || 14 ||
Ah.6.35.015a : kapha-praseko vaivarṇyaṃ parva-bhedaś ca pañcame |
Ah.6.35.015c : sarva-doṣa-prakopaś ca pakvādhāne ca vedanā || 15 ||
Ah.6.35.016a : ṣaṣṭhe sañjñā-praṇāśaś ca su-bhṛśaṃ cātisāryate |
Ah.6.35.016c : skandha-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-bhaṅgo bhaven mṛtyuś ca saptame || 16 ||
Ah.6.35.017a : prathame viṣa-vege tu vāntaṃ śītāmbu-secinam |
Ah.6.35.017c : sarpir-madhubhyāṃ saṃyuktam a-gadaṃ pāyayed drutam || 17 ||
Ah.6.35.018a : dvitīye pūrva-vad vāntaṃ viriktaṃ cānupāyayet |
Ah.6.35.018c : tṛtīye '-gada-pānaṃ tu hitaṃ nasyaṃ tathāñjanam || 18 ||
Ah.6.35.019a : caturthe sneha-saṃyuktam a-gadaṃ pratiyojayet |
Ah.6.35.019c : pañcame madhuka-kvātha-mākṣikābhyāṃ yutaṃ hitam || 19 ||
Ah.6.35.020a : ṣaṣṭhe 'tīsāra-vad siddhir avapīḍaś tu saptame |
Ah.6.35.020c : mūrdhni kāka-padaṃ kṛtvā sāsṛg vā piśitaṃ kṣipet || 20 ||
Ah.6.35.021a : kośātaky agnikaḥ pāṭhā sūryavally-amṛtābhayāḥ |
Ah.6.35.021c : śeluḥ śirīṣaḥ kiṇihī haridre kṣaudra-sāhvayā || 21 ||
Ah.6.35.022a : punarnave tri-kaṭukaṃ bṛhatyau śārive balā |
Ah.6.35.022c : eṣāṃ yavāgūṃ niryūhe śītāṃ sa-ghṛta-mākṣikām || 22 ||
Ah.6.35.023a : yuñjyād vegāntare sarva-viṣa-ghnīṃ kṛta-karmaṇaḥ |
Ah.6.35.023c : tad-van madhūka-madhuka-padma-kesara-candanaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.6.35.024a : añjanaṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ haritālaṃ manaḥśilā |
Ah.6.35.024c : phalinī tri-kaṭu spṛkkā nāgapuṣpaṃ sa-kesaram || 24 ||
Ah.6.35.025a : hareṇur madhukaṃ māṃsī rocanā kākamālikā |
Ah.6.35.025c : śrīveṣṭakaṃ sarja-rasaḥ śatāhvā kuṅkumaṃ balā || 25 ||
Ah.6.35.026a : tamāla-pattra-tālīśa-bhūrjośīra-niśā-dvayam |
Ah.6.35.026c : kanyopavāsinī snātā śukla-vāsā madhu-drutaiḥ || 26 ||
Ah.6.35.027a : dvi-jān abhyarcya taiḥ puṣye kalpayed a-gadottamam |
Ah.6.35.027c : vaidyaś cātra tadā mantraṃ prayatātmā paṭhed imam || 27 ||
Ah.6.35.028a : namaḥ puruṣa-siṃhāya namo nārāyaṇāya ca |
Ah.6.35.028c : yathāsau nābhijānāti raṇe kṛṣṇa-parājayam || 28 ||
Ah.6.35.029a : etena satya-vākyena a-gado me prasidhyatu |
Ah.6.35.029c : namo vaiḍūryamāte hulu hulu rakṣa māṃ sarva-viṣebhyaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.6.35.030ab : gauri gāndhāri cāṇḍāli mātaṅgi svāhā piṣṭe ca dvitīyo mantraḥ || 30ab ||
Ah.6.35.030c : harimāyi svāhā || 30c ||
Ah.6.35.031a : a-śeṣa-viṣa-vetāla-graha-kārmaṇa-pāpmasu |
Ah.6.35.031c : maraka-vyādhi-dur-bhikṣa-yuddhāśani-bhayeṣu ca || 31 ||
Ah.6.35.032a : pāna-nasyāñjanālepa-maṇi-bandhādi-yojitaḥ |
Ah.6.35.032c : eṣa candrodayo nāma śānti-svasty-ayanaṃ param || 32 ||
Ah.6.35.032and-1-ab : vāsavo vṛtram avadhīt samāliptaḥ kilāmunā || 32+(1)ab ||
Ah.6.35.033a : jīrṇaṃ viṣa-ghnauṣadhibhir hataṃ vā dāvāgni-vātātapa-śoṣitaṃ vā |
Ah.6.35.033c : sva-bhāvato vā na guṇaiḥ su-yuktaṃ dūṣī-viṣākhyāṃ viṣam abhyupaiti || 33 ||
Ah.6.35.034a : vīryālpa-bhāvād a-vibhāvyam etat kaphāvṛtaṃ varṣa-gaṇānubandhi |
Ah.6.35.034c : tenārdito bhinna-purīṣa-varṇo duṣṭāsra-rogī tṛḍ-a-rocakārtaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.35.035a : mūrchan vaman gadgada-vāg vimuhyan bhavec ca dūṣyodara-liṅga-juṣṭaḥ |
Ah.6.35.035c : āmāśaya-sthe kapha-vāta-rogī pakvāśaya-sthe 'nila-pitta-rogī || 35 ||
Ah.6.35.036a : bhaven naro dhvasta-śiro-ruhāṅgo vilūna-pakṣaḥ sa yathā vihaṅgaḥ |
Ah.6.35.036c : sthitaṃ rasādiṣv atha-vā vicitrān karoti dhātu-prabhavān vikārān || 36 ||
Ah.6.35.037a : prāg-vātā-jīrṇa-śītābhra-divā-svapnā-hitāśanaiḥ |
Ah.6.35.037c : duṣṭaṃ dūṣayate dhātūn ato dūṣī-viṣaṃ smṛtam || 37 ||
Ah.6.35.038a : dūṣī-viṣārtaṃ su-svinnam ūrdhvaṃ cādhaś ca śodhitam |
Ah.6.35.038c : dūṣī-viṣārim a-gadaṃ lehayen madhunāplutam || 38 ||
Ah.6.35.039a : pippalyo dhyāmakaṃ māṃsī lodhram elā suvarcikā |
Ah.6.35.039c : kuṭannaṭaṃ nataṃ kuṣṭhaṃ yaṣṭī candana-gairikam || 39 ||
Ah.6.35.040a : dūṣī-viṣārir nāmnāyaṃ na cānya-trāpi vāryate |
Ah.6.35.040c : viṣa-digdhena viddhas tu pratāmyati muhur muhuḥ || 40 ||
Ah.6.35.041a : vi-varṇa-bhāvaṃ bhajate viṣādaṃ cāśu gacchati |
Ah.6.35.041c : kīṭair ivāvṛtaṃ cāsya gātraṃ cimicimāyate || 41 ||
Ah.6.35.042a : śroṇi-pṛṣṭha-śiraḥ-skandha-sandhayaḥ syuḥ sa-vedanāḥ |
Ah.6.35.042c : kṛṣṇa-duṣṭāsra-visrāvī tṛṇ-mūrchā-jvara-dāha-vān || 42 ||
Ah.6.35.043a : dṛṣṭi-kāluṣya-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-karaḥ kṣaṇāt |
Ah.6.35.043c : ā-rakta-pīta-pary-antaḥ śyāva-madhyo 'ti-rug vraṇaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.6.35.044a : śūyate pacyate sadyo gatvā māṃsaṃ ca kṛṣṇa-tām |
Ah.6.35.044c : praklinnaṃ śīryate 'bhīkṣṇaṃ sa-picchila-parisravam || 44 ||
Ah.6.35.045a : kuryād a-marma-viddhasya hṛdayāvaraṇaṃ drutam |
Ah.6.35.045c : śalyam ākṛṣya taptena lohenānu dahed vraṇam || 45 ||
Ah.6.35.046a : atha-vā muṣkaka-śvetā-soma-tvak-tāmravallitaḥ |
Ah.6.35.046c : śirīṣād gṛdhranakhyāś ca kṣāreṇa pratisārayet || 46 ||
Ah.6.35.047a : śukanāsā-prativiṣā-vyāghrī-mūlaiś ca lepayet |
Ah.6.35.047c : kīṭa-daṣṭa-cikitsāṃ ca kuryāt tasya yathārhataḥ || 47 ||
Ah.6.35.048a : vraṇe tu pūti-piśite kriyā pitta-visarpa-vat |
Ah.6.35.048c : saubhāgyārthaṃ striyo bhartre rājñe vā-rati-coditāḥ || 48 ||
Ah.6.35.049a : garam āhāra-sampṛktaṃ yacchanty āsanna-vartinaḥ |
Ah.6.35.049c : nānā-prāṇy-aṅga-śamala-viruddhauṣadhi-bhasmanām || 49 ||
Ah.6.35.050a : viṣāṇāṃ cālpa-vīryāṇāṃ yogo gara iti smṛtaḥ |
Ah.6.35.050c : tena pāṇduḥ kṛśo 'lpāgniḥ kāsa-śvāsa-jvarārditaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.6.35.051a : vāyunā pratilomena svapna-cintā-parāyaṇaḥ |
Ah.6.35.051c : mahodara-yakṛt-plīhī dīna-vāg dur-balo 'lasaḥ || 51 ||
Ah.6.35.052a : śopha-vān satatādhmātaḥ śuṣka-pāda-karaḥ kṣayī |
Ah.6.35.052c : svapne gomāyu-mārjāra-nakula-vyāla-vānarān || 52 ||
Ah.6.35.053a : prāyaḥ paśyati śuṣkāṃś ca vanaspati-jalāśayān |
Ah.6.35.053c : manyate kṛṣṇam ātmānaṃ gauro gauraṃ ca kālakaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.6.35.054a : vi-karṇa-nāsā-nayanaṃ paśyet tad-vihatendriyaḥ |
Ah.6.35.054c : etair anyaiś ca bahubhiḥ kliṣṭo ghorair upadravaiḥ || 54 ||
Ah.6.35.055a : garārto nāśam āpnoti kaś-cit sadyo '-cikitsitaḥ |
Ah.6.35.055c : garārto vānta-vān bhuktvā tat pathyaṃ pāna-bhojanam || 55 ||
Ah.6.35.056a : śuddha-hṛc chīlayed dhema sūtra-sthāna-vidheḥ smaran |
Ah.6.35.056c : śarkarā-kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ cūrṇaṃ tāpya-suvarṇayoḥ || 56 ||
Ah.6.35.057a : lehaḥ praśamayanty ugraṃ sarva-yoga-kṛtaṃ viṣam |
Ah.6.35.057c : mūrvāmṛtā-nata-kaṇā-paṭolī-cavya-citrakān || 57 ||
Ah.6.35.058a : vacā-musta-viḍaṅgāni takra-koṣṇāmbu-mastubhiḥ |
Ah.6.35.058c : pibed rasena vāmlena garopahata-pāvakaḥ || 58 ||
Ah.6.35.059a : pārāvatāmiṣa-śaṭhī-puṣkarāhva-śṛtaṃ himam |
Ah.6.35.059c : gara-tṛṣṇā-rujā-kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-jvarāpaham || 59 ||
Ah.6.35.059and1a : try-ūṣaṇaṃ pañca-lavaṇaṃ mañjiṣṭhāṃ rajanī-dvayam |
Ah.6.35.059and1c : sūkṣmailāṃ trivṛtāṃ pattraṃ viḍaṅgānīndravāruṇīm || 59+1 ||
Ah.6.35.059and2a : madhukaṃ ceti sa-kṣaudraṃ go-viṣāṇe nidhāpayet |
Ah.6.35.059and2c : tasmād uṣṇāmbunā mātrāṃ prāg-bhaktaṃ yojayet tathā || 59+2 ||
Ah.6.35.059and3a : viṣaṃ bhuktaṃ jarāṃ yāti nir-viṣe 'pi na doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.6.35.059and3c : lākṣā-priyaṅgu-mañjiṣṭhāḥ sa-mṛṇāla-hareṇukāḥ || 59+3 ||
Ah.6.35.059and4a : sa-yaṣṭy-āhvā madhu-yutā basta-pittena kalpitāḥ |
Ah.6.35.059and4c : nikhaned go-viṣāṇa-sthāḥ sapta-rātraṃ mahī-tale || 59+4 ||
Ah.6.35.059and5a : tatra kṛtvā maṇiṃ hemnā baddhaṃ hastena dhārayet |
Ah.6.35.059and5c : saṃspṛṣṭaṃ sa-viṣaṃ tena sadyo bhavati nir-viṣam || 59+5 ||
Ah.6.35.060a : viṣa-prakṛti-kālānna-doṣa-dūṣyādi-saṅgame |
Ah.6.35.060c : viṣa-saṅkaṭam uddiṣṭaṃ śatasyaiko 'tra jīvati || 60 ||
Ah.6.35.061a : kṣut-tṛṣṇā-gharma-daurbalya-krodha-śoka-bhaya-śramaiḥ |
Ah.6.35.061c : a-jīrṇa-varco-drava-tā-pitta-māruta-vṛddhibhiḥ || 61 ||
Ah.6.35.062a : tila-puṣpa-phalāghrāṇa-bhū-bāṣpa-ghana-garjitaiḥ |
Ah.6.35.062c : hasti-mūṣika-vāditra-niḥsvanair viṣa-saṅkaṭaiḥ || 62 ||
Ah.6.35.063a : puro-vātotpalāmoda-madanair vardhate viṣam |
Ah.6.35.063c : varṣāsu cāmbu-yoni-tvāt saṅkledaṃ guḍa-vad gatam || 63 ||
Ah.6.35.064a : visarpati ghanāpāye tad agastyo hinasti ca |
Ah.6.35.064c : prayāti manda-vīrya-tvaṃ viṣaṃ tasmād ghanātyaye || 64 ||
Ah.6.35.065a : iti prakṛti-sātmyartu-sthāna-vega-balā-balam |
Ah.6.35.065c : ālocya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā karmān-antaram ācaret || 65 ||
Ah.6.35.066a : ślaiṣmikaṃ vamanair uṣṇa-rūkṣa-tīkṣṇaiḥ pralepanaiḥ |
Ah.6.35.066c : kaṣāya-kaṭu-tiktaiś ca bhojanaiḥ śamayed viṣam || 66 ||
Ah.6.35.067a : paittikaṃ sraṃsanaiḥ seka-pradehair bhṛśa-śītalaiḥ |
Ah.6.35.067c : kaṣāya-tikta-madhurair ghṛta-yuktaiś ca bhojanaiḥ || 67 ||
Ah.6.35.068a : vātātmakaṃ jayet svādu-snigdhāmla-lavaṇānvitaiḥ |
Ah.6.35.068c : sa-ghṛtair bhojanair lepais tathaiva piśitāśanaiḥ || 68 ||
Ah.6.35.069a : nā-ghṛtaṃ sraṃsanaṃ śastaṃ pralepo bhojyam auṣadham |
Ah.6.35.069c : sarveṣu sarvāvasthāsu viṣeṣu na ghṛtopamam || 69 ||
Ah.6.35.070a : vidyate bheṣajaṃ kiñ-cid viśeṣāt prabale 'nile |
Ah.6.35.070c : a-yatnāc chleṣma-gaṃ sādhyaṃ yatnāt pittāśayāśrayam || 70 ||
Ah.6.35.070ū̆ab : su-duḥ-sādhyam a-sādhyaṃ vā vātāśaya-gataṃ viṣam || 70ū̆ab ||
Ah.6.35.070ū̆and1a : jatu-sarja-rasośīra-sarṣapā-pattra-vālakaiḥ |
Ah.6.35.070ū̆and1c : sa-vaillāruṣkara-puraiḥ kusumair arjunasya ca || 70ū̆+1 ||
Ah.6.35.070ū̆and2a : dhūpo vāsa-gṛhe hanti viṣaṃ sthāvara-jaṅgamam |
Ah.6.35.070ū̆and2c : na tatra kīṭāḥ sa-viṣā nondurā na sarīsṛpāḥ || 70ū̆+2 ||
Ah.6.35.070ū̆and3ab : na kṛtyāḥ kārmaṇādyāś ca dhūpo 'yaṃ yatra dahyate || 70ū̆+3ab ||
6.36. Chapter 36. Atha sarpaviṣapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.36.001a : darvī-karā maṇḍalino rājī-mantaś ca pannagāḥ |
Ah.6.36.001c : tri-dhā samāsato bhaumā bhidyante te tv aneka-dhā || 1 ||
Ah.6.36.002a : vyāsato yoni-bhedena nocyante 'n-upayoginaḥ |
Ah.6.36.002c : viśeṣād rūkṣa-kaṭukam amloṣṇaṃ svādu-śītalam || 2 ||
Ah.6.36.003a : viṣaṃ darvī-karādīnāṃ kramād vātādi-kopanam |
Ah.6.36.003c : tāruṇya-madhya-vṛddha-tve vṛṣṭi-śītātapeṣu ca || 3 ||
Ah.6.36.004a : viṣolbaṇā bhavanty ete vyantarā ṛtu-sandhiṣu |
Ah.6.36.004c : rathāṅga-lāṅgala-cchattra-svastikāṅkuśa-dhāriṇaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.36.005a : phaṇinaḥ śīghra-gatayaḥ sarpā darvī-karāḥ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.6.36.005c : jñeyā maṇḍalino '-bhogā maṇḍalair vividhaiś citāḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.36.006a : prāṃśavo manda-gamanā rājī-mantas tu rājibhiḥ |
Ah.6.36.006c : snigdhā vicitra-varṇābhis tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca citritāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.6.36.007a : godhā-sutas tu gaudhero viṣe darvī-karaiḥ samaḥ |
Ah.6.36.007c : catuṣ-pād vyantarān vidyād eteṣām eva saṅkarāt || 7 ||
Ah.6.36.008a : vyāmiśra-lakṣaṇās te hi sannipāta-prakopaṇāḥ |
Ah.6.36.008c : āhārārthaṃ bhayāt pāda-sparśād ati-viṣāt krudhaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.36.009a : pāpa-vṛtti-tayā vairād devarṣi-yama-codanāt |
Ah.6.36.009c : daśanti sarpās teṣūktaṃ viṣādhikyaṃ yathottaram || 9 ||
Ah.6.36.010a : ādiṣṭāt kāraṇaṃ jñātvā pratikuryād yathā-yatham |
Ah.6.36.010c : vyantaraḥ pāpa-śīla-tvān mārgam āśritya tiṣṭhati || 10 ||
Ah.6.36.011a : yatra lālā-parikleda-mātraṃ gātre pradṛśyate |
Ah.6.36.011c : na tu daṃṣṭrā-kṛtaṃ daṃśaṃ tat tuṇḍāhatam ādiśet || 11 ||
Ah.6.36.012a : ekaṃ daṃṣṭrā-padaṃ dve vā vyālīḍhākhyam a-śoṇitam |
Ah.6.36.012c : daṃṣṭrā-pade sa-rakte dve vyāluptaṃ trīṇi tāni tu || 12 ||
Ah.6.36.013a : māṃsa-cchedād a-vicchinna-rakta-vāhīni daṣṭakam |
Ah.6.36.013c : daṃṣṭrā-padāni catvāri tad-vad daṣṭa-nipīḍitam || 13 ||
Ah.6.36.014a : nir-viṣaṃ dvayam atrādyam a-sādhyaṃ paścimaṃ vadet |
Ah.6.36.014c : viṣaṃ nāheyam a-prāpya raktaṃ dūṣayate vapuḥ || 14 ||
Ah.6.36.015a : raktam aṇv api tu prāptaṃ vardhate tailam ambu-vat |
Ah.6.36.015c : bhīros tu sarpa-saṃsparśād bhayena kupito 'nilaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.6.36.016a : kadā-cit kurute śophaṃ sarpāṅgābhihataṃ tu tat |
Ah.6.36.016c : dur-gāndha-kāre viddhasya kena-cid daṣṭa-śaṅkayā || 16 ||
Ah.6.36.017a : viṣodvego jvaraś chardir mūrchā dāho 'pi vā bhavet |
Ah.6.36.017c : glānir moho 'tisāro vā tac chaṅkā-viṣam ucyate || 17 ||
Ah.6.36.018a : tudyate sa-viṣo daṃśaḥ kaṇḍū-śopha-rujānvitaḥ |
Ah.6.36.018c : dahyate grathitaḥ kiñ-cid viparītas tu nir-viṣaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.6.36.019a : pūrve darvī-kṛtāṃ vege duṣṭaṃ śyāvī-bhavaty asṛk |
Ah.6.36.019c : śyāva-tā tena vaktrādau sarpantīva ca kīṭakāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.36.020a : dvitīye granthayo vege tṛtīye mūrdhni gauravam |
Ah.6.36.020c : dṛg-rodho daṃśa-vikledaś caturthe ṣṭhīvanaṃ vamiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.6.36.021a : sandhi-viśleṣaṇaṃ tandrā pañcame parva-bhedanam |
Ah.6.36.021c : dāho hidhmā ca ṣaṣṭhe tu hṛt-pīḍā gātra-gauravam || 21 ||
Ah.6.36.022a : mūrchā-vipāko 'tīsāraḥ prāpya śukraṃ tu saptame |
Ah.6.36.022c : skandha-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-bhaṅgaḥ sarva-ceṣṭā-nivartanam || 22 ||
Ah.6.36.023a : atha maṇḍali-daṣṭasya duṣṭaṃ pītī-bhavaty asṛk |
Ah.6.36.023c : tena pītāṅga-tā dāho dvitīye śvayathūdbhavaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.6.36.024a : tṛtīye daṃśa-vikledaḥ svedas tṛṣṇā ca jāyate |
Ah.6.36.024c : caturthe jvaryate dāhaḥ pañcame sarva-gātra-gaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.36.025a : daṣṭasya rājilair duṣṭaṃ pāṇḍu-tāṃ yāti śoṇitam |
Ah.6.36.025c : pāṇḍu-tā tena gātrāṇāṃ dvitīye guru-tāti ca || 25 ||
Ah.6.36.026a : tṛtīye daṃśa-vikledo nāsikākṣi-mukha-sravāḥ |
Ah.6.36.026c : caturthe garimā mūrdhno manyā-stambhaś ca pañcame || 26 ||
Ah.6.36.027a : gātra-bhaṅgo jvaraḥ śītaḥ śeṣayoḥ pūrva-vad vadet |
Ah.6.36.027c : kuryāt pañcasu vegeṣu cikitsāṃ na tataḥ param || 27 ||
Ah.6.36.028a : jalāplutā rati-kṣīṇā bhītā nakula-nirjitāḥ |
Ah.6.36.028c : śīta-vātātapa-vyādhi-kṣut-tṛṣṇā-śrama-pīḍitāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.6.36.029a : tūrṇaṃ deśāntarāyātā vimukta-viṣa-kañcukāḥ |
Ah.6.36.029c : kuśauṣadhi-kaṇṭaka-vad ye caranti ca kānanam || 29 ||
Ah.6.36.030a : deśaṃ ca divyādhyuṣitaṃ sarpās te 'lpa-viṣā matāḥ |
Ah.6.36.030c : śmaśāna-citi-caityādau pañcamī-pakṣa-sandhiṣu || 30 ||
Ah.6.36.031a : aṣṭamī-navamī-sandhyā-madhya-rātri-dineṣu ca |
Ah.6.36.031c : yāmyāgneya-maghāśleṣā-viśākhā-pūrva-nairṛte || 31 ||
Ah.6.36.032a : nairṛtākhye muhūrte ca daṣṭaṃ marmasu ca tyajet |
Ah.6.36.032c : daṣṭa-mātraḥ sitāsyākṣaḥ śīryamāṇa-śiro-ruhaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.6.36.033a : stabdha-jihvo muhur mūrchan śītocchvāso na jīvati |
Ah.6.36.033c : hidhmā śvāso vamiḥ kāso daṣṭa-mātrasya dehinaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.6.36.034a : jāyante yuga-pad yasya sa hṛc-chūlī na jīvati |
Ah.6.36.034c : phenaṃ vamati niḥ-sañjñaḥ śyāva-pāda-karānanaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.36.035a : nāsāvasādo bhaṅgo 'ṅge viḍ-bhedaḥ ślatha-sandhi-tā |
Ah.6.36.035c : viṣa-pītasya daṣṭasya digdhenābhihatasya ca || 35 ||
Ah.6.36.036a : bhavanty etāni rūpāṇi samprāpte jīvita-kṣaye |
Ah.6.36.036c : na nasyaiś cetanā tīkṣṇair na kṣatāt kṣata-jāgamaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.6.36.037a : daṇḍāhatasya no rājī prayātasya yamāntikam |
Ah.6.36.037c : ato 'nya-thā tu tvarayā pradīptāgāra-vad bhiṣak || 37 ||
Ah.6.36.038a : rakṣan kaṇṭha-gatān prāṇān viṣam āśu śamaṃ nayet |
Ah.6.36.038c : mātrā-śataṃ viṣaṃ sthitvā daṃśe daṣṭasya dehinaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.6.36.039a : dehaṃ prakramate dhātūn rudhirādīn pradūṣayan |
Ah.6.36.039c : etasminn antare karma daṃśasyotkartanādikam || 39 ||
Ah.6.36.040a : kuryac chīghraṃ yathā dehe viṣa-vallī na rohati |
Ah.6.36.040c : daṣṭa-mātro daśed āśu tam eva pavanāśinam || 40 ||
Ah.6.36.041a : loṣṭaṃ mahīṃ vā daśanaiś chittvā cānu sa-sambhramam |
Ah.6.36.041c : niṣṭhīvena samālimped daṃśaṃ karṇa-malena vā || 41 ||
Ah.6.36.042a : daṃśasyopari badhnīyād ariṣṭāṃ catur-aṅgule |
Ah.6.36.042c : kṣaumādibhir veṇikayā siddhair mantraiś ca mantra-vit || 42 ||
Ah.6.36.043a : ambu-vat setu-bandhena bandhena stabhyate viṣam |
Ah.6.36.043c : na vahanti sirāś cāsya viṣaṃ bandhābhipīḍitāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.6.36.044a : niṣpīḍyānūddhared daṃśaṃ marma-sandhy-a-gataṃ tathā |
Ah.6.36.044c : na jāyate viṣād vego bīja-nāśād ivāṅkuraḥ || 44 ||
Ah.6.36.045a : daṃśaṃ maṇḍalināṃ muktvā pittala-tvād athāparam |
Ah.6.36.045c : prataptair hema-lohādyair dahed āśūlmukena vā || 45 ||
Ah.6.36.046a : karoti bhasma-sāt sadyo vahniḥ kiṃ nāma tu kṣatam |
Ah.6.36.046c : ācūṣet pūrṇa-vaktro vā mṛd-bhasmā-gada-go-mayaiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.6.36.047a : pracchāyāntar ariṣṭāyāṃ māṃsalaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.6.36.047c : aṅgaṃ sahaiva daṃśena lepayed a-gadair muhuḥ || 47 ||
Ah.6.36.048a : candanośīra-yuktena salilena ca secayet |
Ah.6.36.048c : viṣe pravisṛte vidhyet sirāṃ sā paramā kriyā || 48 ||
Ah.6.36.049a : rakte nirhriyamāṇe hi kṛtsnaṃ nirhriyate viṣam |
Ah.6.36.049c : dur-gandhaṃ sa-viṣaṃ raktam agnau caṭacaṭāyate || 49 ||
Ah.6.36.050a : yathā-doṣaṃ viśuddhaṃ ca pūrva-val lakṣayed asṛk |
Ah.6.36.050c : sirāsv a-dṛśyamānāsu yojyāḥ śṛṅga-jalaukasaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.6.36.051a : śoṇitaṃ sruta-śeṣaṃ ca pravilīnaṃ viṣoṣmaṇā |
Ah.6.36.051c : lepa-sekaiḥ su-bahu-śaḥ stambhayed bhṛśa-śītalaiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.6.36.052a : a-skanne viṣa-vegād dhi mūrchāya-mada-hṛd-dravāḥ |
Ah.6.36.052c : bhavanti tān jayec chītair vījec cā-roma-harṣataḥ || 52 ||
Ah.6.36.053a : skanne tu rudhire sadyo viṣa-vegaḥ praśāmyati |
Ah.6.36.053c : viṣaṃ karṣati tīkṣṇa-tvād dhṛdayaṃ tasya guptaye || 53 ||
Ah.6.36.054a : pibed ghṛtaṃ ghṛta-kṣaudram a-gadaṃ vā ghṛtāplutam |
Ah.6.36.054c : hṛdayāvaraṇe cāsya śleṣmā hṛdy upacīyate || 54 ||
Ah.6.36.055a : pravṛtta-gauravotkleśa-hṛl-lāsaṃ vāmayet tataḥ |
Ah.6.36.055c : dravaiḥ kāñjika-kaulattha-taila-madyādi-varjitaiḥ || 55 ||
Ah.6.36.056a : vamanair viṣa-hṛdbhiś ca naivaṃ vyāpnoti tad vapuḥ |
Ah.6.36.056c : bhujaṅga-doṣa-prakṛti-sthāna-vega-viśeṣataḥ || 56 ||
Ah.6.36.057a : su-sūkṣmaṃ samyag ālocya viśiṣṭāṃ cācaret kriyām |
Ah.6.36.057c : sindhuvārita-mūlāni śvetā ca girikarṇikā || 57 ||
Ah.6.36.058a : pānaṃ darvī-karair daṣṭe nasyaṃ madhu sa-pākalam |
Ah.6.36.058c : kṛṣṇa-sarpeṇa daṣṭasya limped daṃśaṃ hṛte 'sṛji || 58 ||
Ah.6.36.059a : cāraṭī-nākulībhyāṃ vā tīkṣṇa-mūla-viṣeṇa vā |
Ah.6.36.059c : pānaṃ ca kṣaudra-mañjiṣṭhā-gṛha-dhūma-yutaṃ ghṛtam || 59 ||
Ah.6.36.060a : taṇḍulīyaka-kāśmarya-kiṇihī-girikarṇikāḥ |
Ah.6.36.060c : mātuluṅgī sitā śeluḥ pāna-nasyāñjanair hitaḥ || 60 ||
Ah.6.36.061a : a-gadaḥ phaṇināṃ ghore viṣe rājī-matām api |
Ah.6.36.061c : samāḥ sugandhā-mṛdvīkā-śvetākhyā-gajadantikāḥ || 61 ||
Ah.6.36.062a : ardhāṃśaṃ saurasaṃ pattraṃ kapitthaṃ bilva-dāḍimam |
Ah.6.36.062c : sa-kṣaudro maṇḍali-viṣe viśeṣād a-gado hitaḥ || 62 ||
Ah.6.36.063a : pañca-valka-varā-yaṣṭī-nāgapuṣpailavālukam |
Ah.6.36.063c : jīvakarṣabhakau śītaṃ sitā padmakam utpalam || 63 ||
Ah.6.36.064a : sa-kṣaudro himavān nāma hanti maṇḍalināṃ viṣam |
Ah.6.36.064c : lepāc chvayathu-vīsarpa-visphoṭa-jvara-dāha-hā || 64 ||
Ah.6.36.065a : kāśmaryaṃ vaṭa-śuṅgāni jīvakarṣabhakau sitā |
Ah.6.36.065c : mañjiṣṭhā madhukaṃ ceti daṣṭo maṇḍalinā pibet || 65 ||
Ah.6.36.066a : vaṃśa-tvag-bīja-kaṭukā-pāṭalī-bīja-nāgaram |
Ah.6.36.066c : śirīṣa-bījātiviṣe mūlaṃ gāvedhukaṃ vacā || 66 ||
Ah.6.36.067a : piṣṭo go-vāriṇāṣṭāṅgo hanti gonasa-jaṃ viṣam |
Ah.6.36.067c : kaṭukātiviṣā-kuṣṭha-gṛha-dhūma-hareṇukāḥ || 67 ||
Ah.6.36.068a : sa-kṣaudra-vyoṣa-tagarā ghnanti rājī-matāṃ viṣam |
Ah.6.36.068c : nikhanet kāṇḍa-citrāyā daṃśaṃ yāma-dvayaṃ bhuvi || 68 ||
Ah.6.36.069a : uddhṛtya pracchitaṃ sarpir-dhānya-mṛdbhyāṃ pralepayet |
Ah.6.36.069c : pibet purāṇaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ varā-cūrṇāvacūrṇitam || 69 ||
Ah.6.36.070a : jīrṇe virikto bhuñjīta yavānnaṃ sūpa-saṃskṛtam |
Ah.6.36.070c : karavīrārka-kusuma-mūla-lāṅgalikā-kaṇāḥ || 70 ||
Ah.6.36.071a : kalkayed āranālena pāṭhā-marica-saṃyutāḥ |
Ah.6.36.071c : eṣa vyantara-daṣṭānām a-gadaḥ sārvakārmikaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.6.36.072a : śirīṣa-puṣpa-sva-rase saptāhvaṃ maricaṃ sitam |
Ah.6.36.072c : bhāvitaṃ sarpa-daṣṭānāṃ pāna-nasyāñjane hitam || 72 ||
Ah.6.36.073a : dvi-palaṃ nata-kuṣṭhābhyāṃ ghṛta-kṣaudraṃ catuḥ-palam |
Ah.6.36.073c : api takṣaka-daṣṭānāṃ pānam etat sukha-pradam || 73 ||
Ah.6.36.074a : atha darvī-kṛtāṃ vege pūrve visrāvya śoṇitam |
Ah.6.36.074c : a-gadaṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ saṃyuktaṃ tvaritaṃ pibet || 74 ||
Ah.6.36.075a : dvitīye vamanaṃ kṛtvā tad-vad evā-gadaṃ pibet |
Ah.6.36.075c : viṣāpahe prayuñjīta tṛtīye 'ñjana-nāvane || 75 ||
Ah.6.36.076a : pibec caturthe pūrvoktāṃ yavāgūṃ vamane kṛte |
Ah.6.36.076c : ṣaṣṭha-pañcamayoḥ śītair digdhaṃ siktam abhīkṣṇa-śaḥ || 76 ||
Ah.6.36.077a : pāyayed vamanaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ yavāgūṃ ca viṣāpahaiḥ |
Ah.6.36.077c : a-gadaṃ saptame tīkṣṇaṃ yuñjyād añjana-nasyayoḥ || 77 ||
Ah.6.36.078a : kṛtvāvagāḍhaṃ śastreṇa mūrdhni kāka-padaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.6.36.078c : māṃsaṃ sa-rudhiraṃ tasya carma vā tatra nikṣipet || 78 ||
Ah.6.36.079a : tṛtīye vamitaḥ peyāṃ vege maṇḍalināṃ pibet |
Ah.6.36.079c : a-tīkṣṇam a-gadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe gaṇaṃ vā padmakādikam || 79 ||
Ah.6.36.080a : ādye 'vagāḍhaṃ pracchāya vege daṣṭasya rājilaiḥ |
Ah.6.36.080c : alābunā hared raktaṃ pūrva-vac cā-gadaṃ pibet || 80 ||
Ah.6.36.081a : ṣaṣṭhe 'ñjanaṃ tīkṣṇa-tamam avapīḍaṃ ca yojayet |
Ah.6.36.081c : an-ukteṣu ca vegeṣu kriyāṃ darvī-karoditām || 81 ||
Ah.6.36.082a : garbhiṇī-bāla-vṛddheṣu mṛduṃ vidhyet sirāṃ na ca |
Ah.6.36.082c : tvaṅ manohvā niśe vakraṃ rasaḥ śārdūla-jo nakhaḥ || 82 ||
Ah.6.36.083a : tamālaḥ kesaraṃ śītaṃ pītaṃ taṇḍula-vāriṇā |
Ah.6.36.083c : hanti sarva-viṣāṇy etad vajraṃ vajram ivāsurān || 83 ||
Ah.6.36.084a : bilvasya mūlaṃ surasasya puṣpaṃ phalaṃ karañjasya nataṃ surāhvam |
Ah.6.36.084c : phala-trikaṃ vyoṣa-niśā-dvayaṃ ca bastasya mūtreṇa su-sūkṣma-piṣṭam || 84 ||
Ah.6.36.085a : bhujaṅga-lūtondura-vṛścikādyair viṣūcikā-jīrṇa-gara-jvaraiś ca |
Ah.6.36.085c : ārtān narān bhūta-vidharṣitāṃś ca svasthī-karoty añjana-pāna-nasyaiḥ || 85 ||
Ah.6.36.086a : pralepādyaiś ca niḥśeṣaṃ daṃśād apy uddhared viṣam |
Ah.6.36.086c : bhūyo vegāya jāyeta śeṣaṃ dūṣī-viṣāya vā || 86 ||
Ah.6.36.087a : viṣāpāye 'nilaṃ kruddhaṃ snehādibhir upācaret |
Ah.6.36.087c : taila-madya-kulatthāmla-varjyaiḥ pavana-nāśanaiḥ || 87 ||
Ah.6.36.088a : pittaṃ pitta-jvara-haraiḥ kaṣāya-sneha-vastibhiḥ |
Ah.6.36.088c : sa-mākṣikeṇa vargeṇa kapham āragvadhādinā || 88 ||
Ah.6.36.089a : sitā vaigandhiko drākṣā payasyā madhukaṃ madhu |
Ah.6.36.089c : pānaṃ sa-mantra-pūtāmbu prokṣaṇaṃ sāntva-harṣaṇam || 89 ||
Ah.6.36.090a : sarpāṅgābhihate yuñjyāt tathā śaṅkā-viṣārdite |
Ah.6.36.090c : karketanaṃ marakataṃ vajraṃ vāraṇa-mauktikam || 90 ||
Ah.6.36.091a : vaiḍūryaṃ gardabha-maṇiṃ picukaṃ viṣa-mūṣikām |
Ah.6.36.091c : himavad-giri-sambhūtāṃ somarājīṃ punarnavām || 91 ||
Ah.6.36.092a : tathā droṇāṃ mahā-droṇāṃ mānasīṃ sarpa-jaṃ maṇim |
Ah.6.36.092c : viṣāṇi viṣa-śānty-arthaṃ vīrya-vanti ca dhārayet || 92 ||
Ah.6.36.093a : chattrī jharjhara-pāṇiś ca cared rātrau viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.6.36.093c : tac-chāyā-śabda-vitrastāḥ praṇaśyanti bhujaṅgamāḥ || 93 ||
Ah.6.36.093and1a : vāri-guñjā-phalośīraṃ netrayor viṣa-duṣṭayoḥ |
Ah.6.36.093and1c : añjanaṃ vāriṇā piṣṭaṃ gāruḍaṃ garuḍopamam || 93+1 ||
6.37. Chapter 37. Atha kīṭalatādiviṣapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.37.001a : sarpāṇām eva viṇ-mūtra-śukrāṇḍa-śava-kotha-jāḥ |
Ah.6.37.001c : doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca yuktāḥ kīṭāś catur-vidhāḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.37.002a : daṣṭasya kīṭair vāyavyair daṃśas toda-rujolbaṇaḥ |
Ah.6.37.002c : āgneyair alpa-saṃsrāvo dāha-rāga-visarpa-vān || 2 ||
Ah.6.37.003a : pakva-pīlu-phala-prakhyaḥ kharjūra-sadṛśo 'tha-vā |
Ah.6.37.003c : kaphādhikair manda-rujaḥ pakvodumbara-sannibhaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.6.37.004a : srāvāḍhyaḥ sarva-liṅgas tu vivarjyaḥ sānnipātikaiḥ |
Ah.6.37.004c : vegāś ca sarpa-vac chopho vardhiṣṇur visra-rakta-tā || 4 ||
Ah.6.37.005a : śiro-'kṣi-gauravaṃ mūrchā bhramaḥ śvāso 'ti-vedanā |
Ah.6.37.005c : sarveṣāṃ karṇikā śopho jvaraḥ kaṇḍūr a-rocakaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.6.37.006a : vṛścikasya viṣaṃ tīkṣṇam ādau dahati vahni-vat |
Ah.6.37.006c : ūrdhvam ārohati kṣipraṃ daṃśe paścāt tu tiṣṭhati || 6 ||
Ah.6.37.007a : daṃśaḥ sadyo 'ti-ruk śyāvas tudyate sphuṭatīva ca |
Ah.6.37.007c : te gavādi-śakṛt-kothād digdha-daṣṭādi-kothataḥ || 7 ||
Ah.6.37.008a : sarpa-kothāc ca sambhūtā manda-madhya-mahā-viṣāḥ |
Ah.6.37.008c : mandāḥ pītāḥ sitāḥ śyāvā rūkṣāḥ karbura-mecakāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.37.009a : romaśā bahu-parvāṇo lohitāḥ pāṇḍurodarāḥ |
Ah.6.37.009c : dhūmrodarās tri-parvāṇo madhyās tu kapilāruṇāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.37.010a : piśaṅgāḥ śabarāś citrāḥ śoṇitābhā mahā-viṣāḥ |
Ah.6.37.010c : agny-ābhā dvy-eka-parvāṇo raktāsita-sitodarāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.6.37.011a : tair daṣṭaḥ śūna-rasanaḥ stabdha-gātro jvarārditaḥ |
Ah.6.37.011c : khair vamañ choṇitaṃ kṛṣṇam indriyārthān a-saṃvidan || 11 ||
Ah.6.37.012a : svidyan mūrchan viśuṣkāsyo vihvalo vedanāturaḥ |
Ah.6.37.012c : viśīryamāṇa-māṃsaś ca prāya-śo vijahāty asūn || 12 ||
Ah.6.37.013a : ucciṭiṅgas tu vaktreṇa daśaty abhyadhika-vyathaḥ |
Ah.6.37.013c : sādhyato vṛścikāt stambhaṃ śephaso hṛṣṭa-roma-tām || 13 ||
Ah.6.37.014a : karoti sekam aṅgānāṃ daṃśaḥ śītāmbuneva ca |
Ah.6.37.014c : uṣṭra-dhūmaḥ sa evokto rātri-cārāc ca rātrikaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.6.37.015a : vāta-pittottarāḥ kīṭāḥ ślaiṣmikāḥ kaṇabhondurāḥ |
Ah.6.37.015c : prāyo vātolbaṇa-viṣā vṛścikāḥ soṣṭra-dhūmakāḥ || 15 ||
Ah.6.37.016a : yasya yasyaiva doṣasya liṅgādhikyaṃ pratarkayet |
Ah.6.37.016c : tasya tasyauṣadhaiḥ kuryād viparīta-guṇaiḥ kriyām || 16 ||
Ah.6.37.017a : hṛt-pīḍordhvānila-stambhaḥ sirāyāmo 'sthi-parva-ruk |
Ah.6.37.017c : ghūrṇanodveṣṭanaṃ gātra-śyāva-tā vātike viṣe || 17 ||
Ah.6.37.018a : sañjñā-nāśoṣṇa-niśvāsau hṛd-dāhaḥ kaṭukāsya-tā |
Ah.6.37.018c : māṃsāvadaraṇaṃ śopho rakta-pītaś ca paittike || 18 ||
Ah.6.37.019a : chardy-a-rocaka-hṛl-lāsa-prasekotkleśa-pīnasaiḥ |
Ah.6.37.019c : sa-śaitya-mukha-mādhuryair vidyāc chleṣmādhikaṃ viṣam || 19 ||
Ah.6.37.020a : piṇyākena vraṇālepas tailābhyaṅgaś ca vātike |
Ah.6.37.020c : svedo nāḍī-pulākādyair bṛṃhaṇaś ca vidhir hitaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.6.37.021a : paittikaṃ stambhayet sekaiḥ pradehaiś cāti-śītalaiḥ |
Ah.6.37.021c : lekhana-cchedana-sveda-vamanaiḥ ślaiṣmikaṃ jayet || 21 ||
Ah.6.37.022a : kīṭānāṃ tri-prakārāṇāṃ traividhyena kriyā hitā |
Ah.6.37.022c : svedālepana-sekāṃs tu koṣṇān prāyo 'vacārayet || 22 ||
Ah.6.37.023a : anya-tra mūrchitād daṃśa-pākataḥ kothato 'tha-vā |
Ah.6.37.023c : nṛ-keśāḥ sarṣapāḥ pītā guḍo jīrṇaś ca dhūpanam || 23 ||
Ah.6.37.024a : viṣa-daṃśasya sarvasya kāśyapaḥ param abravīt |
Ah.6.37.024c : viṣa-ghnaṃ ca vidhiṃ sarvaṃ kuryāt saṃśodhanāni ca || 24 ||
Ah.6.37.025a : sādhayet sarpa-vad daṣṭān viṣograiḥ kīṭa-vṛścikaiḥ |
Ah.6.37.025c : taṇḍulīyaka-tulyāṃśāṃ trivṛtāṃ sarpiṣā pibet || 25 ||
Ah.6.37.026a : yāti kīṭa-viṣaiḥ kampaṃ na kailāsa ivānilaiḥ |
Ah.6.37.026c : kṣīri-vṛkṣa-tvag-ālepaḥ śuddhe kīṭa-viṣāpahaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.6.37.027a : muktā-lepo varaḥ śopha-toda-dāha-jvara-praṇut |
Ah.6.37.027c : vacā-hiṅgu-viḍaṅgāni saindhavaṃ gaja-pippalī || 27 ||
Ah.6.37.028a : pāṭhā prativiṣā vyoṣaṃ kāśyapena vinirmitam |
Ah.6.37.028c : daśāṅgam a-gadaṃ pītvā sarva-kīṭa-viṣaṃ jayet || 28 ||
Ah.6.37.029a : sadyo vṛścika-jaṃ daṃśaṃ cakra-tailena secayet |
Ah.6.37.029c : vidārigandhā-siddhena kavoṣṇenetareṇa vā || 29 ||
Ah.6.37.030a : lavaṇottama-yuktena sarpiṣā vā punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.6.37.030c : siñcet koṣṇāranālena sa-kṣīra-lavaṇena vā || 30 ||
Ah.6.37.031a : upanāho ghṛte bhṛṣṭaḥ kalko 'jājyāḥ sa-saindhavaḥ |
Ah.6.37.031c : ādaṃśaṃ sveditaṃ cūrṇaiḥ pracchāya pratisārayet || 31 ||
Ah.6.37.032a : rajanī-saindhava-vyoṣa-śirīṣa-phala-puṣpa-jaiḥ |
Ah.6.37.032c : mātuluṅgāmla-go-mūtra-piṣṭaṃ ca surasāgra-jam || 32 ||
Ah.6.37.033a : lepaḥ sukhoṣṇaś ca hitaḥ piṇyāko go-mayo 'pi vā |
Ah.6.37.033c : pāne sarpir madhu-yutaṃ kṣīraṃ vā bhūri-śarkaram || 33 ||
Ah.6.37.034a : pārāvata-śakṛt pathyā tagaraṃ viśva-bheṣajam |
Ah.6.37.034c : bījapūra-rasonmiśraḥ paramo vṛścikā-gadaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.37.035a : sa-śaivaloṣṭra-daṃṣṭrā ca hanti vṛścika-jaṃ viṣam |
Ah.6.37.035c : hiṅgunā haritālena mātuluṅga-rasena ca || 35 ||
Ah.6.37.036a : lepāñjanābhyāṃ guṭikā paramaṃ vṛścikāpahā |
Ah.6.37.036c : karañjārjuna-śelūnāṃ kaṭabhyāṃ kuṭajasya ca || 36 ||
Ah.6.37.037a : śirīṣasya ca puṣpāṇi mastunā daṃśa-lepanam |
Ah.6.37.037c : yo muhyati praśvasiti pralapaty ugra-vedanaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.6.37.038a : tasya pathyā-niśā-kṛṣṇā-mañjiṣṭhātiviṣoṣaṇam |
Ah.6.37.038c : sālābu-vṛntaṃ vārtāka-rasa-piṣṭaṃ pralepanam || 38 ||
Ah.6.37.039a : sarva-tra cogrāli-viṣe pāyayed dadhi-sarpiṣī || 39ab ||
Ah.6.37.039c : vidhyet sirāṃ vidadhyāc ca vamanāñjana-nāvanam || 39cd ||
Ah.6.37.039e : uṣṇa-snigdhāmla-madhuraṃ bhojanaṃ cānilāpaham || 39ef ||
Ah.6.37.040a : nāgaraṃ gṛha-kapota-purīṣaṃ bījapūraka-raso haritālam |
Ah.6.37.040c : saindhavaṃ ca vinihanty a-gado 'yaṃ lepato 'li-kula-jaṃ viṣam āśu || 40 ||
Ah.6.37.041a : ante vṛścika-daṣṭānāṃ samudīrṇe bhṛśaṃ viṣe |
Ah.6.37.041c : viṣeṇālepayed daṃśam ucciṭiṅge 'py ayaṃ vidhiḥ || 41 ||
Ah.6.37.042a : nāga-purīṣa-cchattraṃ rohiṣa-mūlaṃ ca śelu-toyena |
Ah.6.37.042c : kuryād guṭikāṃ lepād iyam ali-viṣa-nāśanī śreṣṭhā || 42 ||
Ah.6.37.043a : arkasya dugdhena śirīṣa-bījaṃ trir bhāvitaṃ pippali-cūrṇa-miśram |
Ah.6.37.043c : eṣo '-gado hanti viṣāṇi kīṭa-bhujaṅga-lūtondura-vṛścikānām || 43 ||
Ah.6.37.044a : śirīṣa-puṣpaṃ sa-karañja-bījaṃ kāśmīra-jaṃ kuṣṭha-manaḥśile ca |
Ah.6.37.044c : eṣo '-gado rātrika-vṛścikānāṃ saṅkrānti-kārī kathito jinena || 44 ||
Ah.6.37.045a : kīṭebhyo dāruṇa-tarā lūṭāḥ ṣo-ḍaśa tā jaguḥ |
Ah.6.37.045c : aṣṭā-viṃśatir ity eke tato 'py anye tu bhūyasīḥ || 45 ||
Ah.6.37.046a : sahasra-raśmy-anucarā vadanty anye sahasra-śaḥ |
Ah.6.37.046c : bahūpadrava-rūpā tu lūtaikaiva viṣātmikā || 46 ||
Ah.6.37.047a : rūpāṇi nāmatas tasyā dur-jñeyāny ati-saṅkarāt |
Ah.6.37.047c : nāsti sthāna-vyavasthā ca doṣato 'taḥ pracakṣate || 47 ||
Ah.6.37.048a : kṛcchra-sādhyā pṛthag-doṣair a-sādhyā nicayena sā |
Ah.6.37.048c : tad-daṃśaḥ paittiko dāha-tṛṭ-sphoṭa-jvara-moha-vān || 48 ||
Ah.6.37.049a : bhṛśoṣṃā rakta-pītābhaḥ kledī drākṣā-phalopamaḥ |
Ah.6.37.049c : ślaiṣmikaḥ kaṭhinaḥ pāṇḍuḥ parūṣaka-phalākṛtiḥ || 49 ||
Ah.6.37.050a : nidrāṃ śīta-jvaraṃ kāsaṃ kaṇḍūṃ ca kurute bhṛśam |
Ah.6.37.050c : vātikaḥ paruṣaḥ śyāvaḥ parva-bheda-jvara-pradaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.6.37.051a : tad-vibhāgaṃ yathā-svaṃ ca doṣa-liṅgair vibhāvayet |
Ah.6.37.051c : a-sādhyāyāṃ tu hṛn-moha-śvāsa-hidhmā-śiro-grahāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.6.37.052a : śveta-pītāsitā-raktāḥ piṭikāḥ śvayathūdbhavaḥ |
Ah.6.37.052c : vepathur vamathur dāhas tṛḍ āndhyaṃ vakra-nāsa-tā || 52 ||
Ah.6.37.053a : śyāvauṣṭha-vaktra-danta-tvaṃ pṛṣṭha-grīvāvabhañjanam |
Ah.6.37.053c : pakva-jambū-sa-varṇaṃ ca daṃśāt sravati śoṇitam || 53 ||
Ah.6.37.054a : sarvāpi sarva-jā prāyo vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā |
Ah.6.37.054c : tīkṣṇa-madhyāvara-tvena sā tri-dhā hanty upekṣitā || 54 ||
Ah.6.37.055a : saptāhena daśāhena pakṣeṇa ca paraṃ kramāt |
Ah.6.37.055c : lūtā-daṃśaś ca sarvo 'pi dadrū-maṇḍala-sannibhaḥ || 55 ||
Ah.6.37.056a : sito 'sito 'ruṇaḥ pītaḥ śyāvo vā mṛdur unnataḥ |
Ah.6.37.056c : madhye kṛṣṇo 'tha-vā śyāvaḥ pary-ante jālakāvṛtaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.6.37.057a : visarpa-vāṃś chopha-yutas tapyate bahu-vedanaḥ |
Ah.6.37.057c : jvarāśu-pāka-vikleda-kothāvadaraṇānvitaḥ || 57 ||
Ah.6.37.058a : kledena yat spṛśaty aṅgaṃ tatrāpi kurute vraṇam |
Ah.6.37.058c : śvāsa-daṃṣṭrā-śakṛn-mūtra-śukra-lālā-nakhārtavaiḥ || 58 ||
Ah.6.37.059a : aṣṭābhir udvamaty eṣā viṣaṃ vaktrād viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.6.37.059c : lūtā nābher daśaty ūrdhvam ūrdhvaṃ cādhaś ca kīṭakāḥ || 59 ||
Ah.6.37.060a : tad-dūṣitaṃ ca vastrādi dehe pṛktaṃ vikāra-kṛt |
Ah.6.37.060c : dinārdhaṃ lakṣyate naiva daṃśo lūtā-viṣodbhavaḥ || 60 ||
Ah.6.37.061a : sūcī-vyadha-vad ābhāti tato 'sau prathame 'hani |
Ah.6.37.061c : a-vyakta-varṇaḥ pracalaḥ kiñ-cit-kaṇḍū-rujānvitaḥ || 61 ||
Ah.6.37.062a : dvitīye 'bhyunnato 'nteṣu piṭikair iva vācitaḥ |
Ah.6.37.062c : vyakta-varṇo nato madhye kaṇḍū-mān granthi-sannibhaḥ || 62 ||
Ah.6.37.063a : tṛtīye sa-jvaro roma-harṣa-kṛd rakta-maṇḍalaḥ |
Ah.6.37.063c : śarāva-rūpas todāḍhyo roma-kūpeṣu sāsravaḥ || 63 ||
Ah.6.37.064a : mahāṃś caturthe śvayathus tāpa-śvāsa-bhrama-pradaḥ |
Ah.6.37.064c : vikārān kurute tāṃs tān pañcame viṣa-kopa-jān || 64 ||
Ah.6.37.065a : ṣaṣṭhe vyāpnoti marmāṇi saptame hanti jīvitam |
Ah.6.37.065c : iti tīkṣṇaṃ viṣaṃ madhyaṃ hīnaṃ ca vibhajed ataḥ || 65 ||
Ah.6.37.066a : eka-viṃśati-rātreṇa viṣaṃ śāmyati sarva-thā |
Ah.6.37.066c : athāśu lūtā-daṣṭasya śastreṇādaṃśam uddharet || 66 ||
Ah.6.37.067a : dahec ca jāmbavauṣṭhādyair na tu pittottaraṃ dahet |
Ah.6.37.067c : karkaśaṃ bhinna-romāṇaṃ marma-sandhy-ādi-saṃśritam || 67 ||
Ah.6.37.068a : prasṛtaṃ sarvato daṃśaṃ na cchindīta dahen na ca |
Ah.6.37.068c : lepayed dagdham a-gadair madhu-saindhava-saṃyutaiḥ || 68 ||
Ah.6.37.069a : su-śītaiḥ secayec cānu kaṣāyaiḥ kṣīri-vṛkṣa-jaiḥ |
Ah.6.37.069c : sarvato 'pahared raktaṃ śṛṅgādyaiḥ sirayāpi vā || 69 ||
Ah.6.37.070a : seka-lepās tataḥ śītā bodhi-śleṣmātakākṣakaiḥ |
Ah.6.37.070c : phalinī-dvi-niśā-kṣaudra-sarpirbhiḥ padmakāhvayaḥ || 70 ||
Ah.6.37.071a : a-śeṣa-lūtā-kīṭānām a-gadaḥ sārvakārmikaḥ |
Ah.6.37.071c : haridrā-dvaya-pattaṅga-mañjiṣṭhā-nata-kesaraiḥ || 71 ||
Ah.6.37.072a : sa-kṣaudra-sarpiḥ pūrvasmād adhikaś campakāhvayaḥ |
Ah.6.37.072c : tad-vad go-maya-niṣpīḍa-śarkarā-ghṛta-mākṣikaiḥ || 72 ||
Ah.6.37.073a : apāmārga-mano'hvāla-dārvī-dhyāmaka-gairikaiḥ |
Ah.6.37.073c : natailā-kuṣṭha-marica-yaṣṭy-āhva-ghṛta-mākṣikaiḥ || 73 ||
Ah.6.37.074a : a-gado mandaro nāma tathānyo gandha-mādanaḥ |
Ah.6.37.074c : nata-lodhra-vacā-kaṭvī-pāṭhailā-pattra-kuṅkumaiḥ || 74 ||
Ah.6.37.074and1a : mañjiṣṭhā-śleṣmātaka-rajanī-suvahā-śirīṣa-pālindyaḥ |
Ah.6.37.074and1c : sa-sindhuvārā viṣaṃ ghnanti sailā-candana-kanakāḥ || 74+1 ||
Ah.6.37.075a : viṣa-ghnaṃ bahu-doṣeṣu prayuñjīta viśodhanam |
Ah.6.37.075c : yaṣṭy-āhva-madanāṅkolla-jālinī-sindhuvārikāḥ || 75 ||
Ah.6.37.076a : kaphe jyeṣṭhāmbunā pītvā viṣam āśu samudvamet |
Ah.6.37.076c : śirīṣa-pattra-tvaṅ-mūla-phalaṃ vāṅkolla-mūla-vat || 76 ||
Ah.6.37.077a : virecayec ca tri-phalā-nīlinī-trivṛtādibhiḥ |
Ah.6.37.077c : nivṛtte dāha-śophādau karṇikāṃ pātayed vraṇāt || 77 ||
Ah.6.37.078a : kusumbha-puṣpaṃ go-dantaḥ svarṇakṣīrī kapota-viṭ |
Ah.6.37.078c : trivṛtā saindhavaṃ dantī karṇikā-pātanaṃ tathā || 78 ||
Ah.6.37.079a : mūlam uttaravāruṇyā vaṃśa-nirlekha-saṃyutam |
Ah.6.37.079c : tad-vac ca saindhavaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dantī kaṭuka-daugdhikam || 79 ||
Ah.6.37.080a : rāja-kośātakī-mūlaṃ kiṇvo vā mathitodbhavaḥ |
Ah.6.37.080c : karṇikā-pāta-samaye bṛṃhayec ca viṣāpahaiḥ || 80 ||
Ah.6.37.081a : sneha-kāryam a-śeṣaṃ ca sarpiṣaiva samācaret |
Ah.6.37.081c : viṣasya vṛddhaye tailam agner iva tṛṇolupam || 81 ||
Ah.6.37.082a : hrīvera-vaikaṅkata-gopakanyā-mustā-śamī-candana-ṭuṇṭukāni |
Ah.6.37.082c : śaivāla-nīlotpala-vakra-yaṣṭī-tvaṅ-nākulī-padmaka-rāṭha-madhyam || 82 ||
Ah.6.37.083a : rajanī-ghana-sarpalocanā-kaṇa-śuṇṭhī-kaṇa-mūla-citrakāḥ |
Ah.6.37.083c : varuṇāguru-bilva-pāṭalī-picumandāmaya-śelu-kesaram || 83 ||
Ah.6.37.084a : bilva-candana-natotpala-śuṇṭhī-pippalī-nicula-vetasa-kuṣṭham |
Ah.6.37.084c : śukti-śāka-vara-pāṭali-bhārgī-sindhuvāra-karaghāṭa-varāṅgam || 84 ||
Ah.6.37.085a : pitta-kaphānila-lūtāḥ pānāñjana-nasya-lepa-sekena |
Ah.6.37.085c : a-gada-varā vṛtta-sthāḥ ku-gatīr iva vārayanty ete || 85 ||
Ah.6.37.086a : lodhraṃ sevyaṃ padmakaṃ padma-reṇuḥ kālīyākhyaṃ candanaṃ yac ca raktam |
Ah.6.37.086c : kāntā-puṣpaṃ dugdhinīkā mṛṇālaṃ lūtāḥ sarvā ghnanti sarva-kriyābhiḥ || 86 ||
6.38. Chapter 38. Athamūṣikālarkaviṣapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.38.001a : lālanaś capalaḥ putro hasiraś cikkiro 'jiraḥ |
Ah.6.38.001c : kaṣāya-dantaḥ kulakaḥ kokilaḥ kapilo 'sitaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.6.38.002a : aruṇaḥ śabaraḥ śvetaḥ kapotaḥ palitonduraḥ |
Ah.6.38.002c : chucchundaro rasālākhyo daśāṣṭau ceti mūṣikāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.6.38.003a : śukraṃ patati yatraiṣāṃ śukra-digdhaiḥ spṛśanti vā |
Ah.6.38.003c : yad aṅgam aṅgais tatrāsre dūṣite pāṇḍu-tāṃ gate || 3 ||
Ah.6.38.004a : granthayaḥ śvayathuḥ koṭho maṇḍalāni bhramo '-ruciḥ |
Ah.6.38.004c : śīta-jvaro 'ti-ruk sādo vepathuḥ parva-bhedanam || 4 ||
Ah.6.38.005a : roma-harṣaḥ srutir mūrchā dīrgha-kālānubandhanam |
Ah.6.38.005c : śleṣmānubaddha-bahv-ākhu-potaka-cchardanaṃ sa-tṛṭ || 5 ||
Ah.6.38.006a : vyavāyy ākhu-viṣaṃ kṛcchraṃ bhūyo bhūyaś ca kupyati |
Ah.6.38.006c : mūrchāṅga-śopha-vaivarṇya-kleda-śabdā-śruti-jvarāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.6.38.007a : śiro-guru-tvaṃ lālāsṛk-chardiś cā-sādhya-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.6.38.007c : śūna-vastiṃ vi-varṇauṣṭham ākhv-ābhair granthibhiś citam || 7 ||
Ah.6.38.008a : chucchundara-sa-gandhaṃ ca varjayed ākhu-dūṣitam |
Ah.6.38.008c : śunaḥ śleṣmolbaṇā doṣāḥ sañjñāṃ sañjñā-vahāśritāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.38.009a : muṣṇantaḥ kurvate kṣobhaṃ dhātūnām ati-dāruṇam |
Ah.6.38.009c : lālā-vān andha-badhiraḥ sarvataḥ so 'bhidhāvati || 9 ||
Ah.6.38.010a : srasta-puccha-hanu-skandhaḥ śiro-duḥkhī natānanaḥ |
Ah.6.38.010c : daṃśas tena vidaṣṭasya suptaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṣaraty asṛk || 10 ||
Ah.6.38.011a : hṛc-chiro-rug-jvara-stambha-tṛṣṇā-mūrchodbhavo 'nu ca |
Ah.6.38.011c : anenānye 'pi boddhavyā vyālā daṃṣṭrā-prahāriṇaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.6.38.012a : śṛgālāśvatarāśvarkṣa-dvīpi-vyāghra-vṛkādayaḥ |
Ah.6.38.012c : kaṇḍū-nistoda-vaivarṇya-supti-kleda-jvara-bhramāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.6.38.013a : vidāha-rāga-ruk-pāka-śopha-granthi-vikuñcanam |
Ah.6.38.013c : daṃśāvadaraṇaṃ sphoṭāḥ karṇikā maṇḍalāni ca || 13 ||
Ah.6.38.014a : sarva-tra sa-viṣe liṅgaṃ viparītaṃ tu nir-viṣe |
Ah.6.38.014c : daṣṭo yena tu tac-ceṣṭā-rutaṃ kurvan vinaśyati || 14 ||
Ah.6.38.015a : paśyaṃs tam eva cā-kasmād ādarśa-salilādiṣu |
Ah.6.38.015c : yo 'dbhyas trasyed a-daṣṭo 'pi śabda-saṃsparśa-darśanaiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.6.38.016a : jala-santrāsa-nāmānaṃ daṣṭaṃ tam api varjayet |
Ah.6.38.016c : ākhunā daṣṭa-mātrasya daṃśaṃ kāṇḍena dāhayet || 16 ||
Ah.6.38.017a : darpaṇenātha-vā tīvra-rujā syāt karṇikānya-thā |
Ah.6.38.017c : dagdhaṃ visrāvayed daṃśaṃ pracchitaṃ ca pralepayet || 17 ||
Ah.6.38.018a : śirīṣa-rajanī-vakra-kuṅkumāmṛtavallibhiḥ |
Ah.6.38.018c : agāra-dhūma-mañjiṣṭhā-rajanī-lavaṇottamaiḥ || 18 ||
Ah.6.38.019a : lepo jayaty ākhu-viṣaṃ karṇikāyāś ca pātanaḥ |
Ah.6.38.019c : tato 'mlaiḥ kṣālayitvānu toyair anu ca lepayet || 19 ||
Ah.6.38.020a : pālindī-śveta-kaṭabhī-bilva-mūla-guḍūcibhiḥ |
Ah.6.38.020c : anyaiś ca viṣa-śopha-ghnaiḥ sirāṃ vā mokṣayed drutam || 20 ||
Ah.6.38.021a : chardanaṃ nīlinī-kvāthaiḥ śukākhyāṅkollayor api |
Ah.6.38.021c : kośātakyāḥ śukākhyāyāḥ phalaṃ jīmūtakasya ca || 21 ||
Ah.6.38.022a : madanasya ca sañcūrṇya dadhnā pītvā viṣaṃ vamet |
Ah.6.38.022c : vacā-madana-jīmūta-kuṣṭhaṃ vā mūtra-peṣitam || 22 ||
Ah.6.38.023a : pūrva-kalpena pātavyaṃ sarvondura-viṣāpaham |
Ah.6.38.023c : virecanaṃ trivṛn-nīlī-tri-phalā-kalka iṣyate || 23 ||
Ah.6.38.024a : śiro-virecane sāraḥ śirīṣasya phalāni ca |
Ah.6.38.024c : añjanaṃ go-maya-raso vyoṣa-sūkṣma-rajo-'nvitaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.38.025a : kapittha-go-maya-raso madhu-mān avalehanam |
Ah.6.38.025c : taṇḍulīyaka-mūlena siddhaṃ pāne hitaṃ ghṛtam || 25 ||
Ah.6.38.026a : dvi-niśā-kaṭabhī-raktā-yaṣṭy-āhvair vāmṛtānvitaiḥ |
Ah.6.38.026c : āsphota-mūla-siddhaṃ vā pañca-kāpittham eva vā || 26 ||
Ah.6.38.027a : sindhuvāraṃ nataṃ śigru-bilva-mūlaṃ punarnavā |
Ah.6.38.027c : vacā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-jīmūtam eṣāṃ kvāthaṃ sa-mākṣikam || 27 ||
Ah.6.38.028a : pibec chāly-odanaṃ dadhnā bhuñjāno mūṣikārditaḥ |
Ah.6.38.028c : takreṇa śarapuṅkhāyā bījaṃ sañcūrṇya vā pibet || 28 ||
Ah.6.38.029a : aṅkolla-mūla-kalko vā basta-mūtreṇa kalkitaḥ |
Ah.6.38.029c : pānālepanayor yuktaḥ sarvākhu-viṣa-nāśanaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.6.38.030a : kapittha-madhya-tilaka-tilāṅkolla-jaṭāḥ pibet |
Ah.6.38.030c : gavāṃ mūtreṇa payasā mañjarīṃ tilakasya vā || 30 ||
Ah.6.38.031a : atha-vā sairyakān mūlaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbunā |
Ah.6.38.031c : kaṭukālābu-vinyastaṃ pītaṃ vāmbu niśoṣitam || 31 ||
Ah.6.38.032a : sindhuvārasya mūlāni biḍālāsthi viṣaṃ natam |
Ah.6.38.032c : jala-piṣṭo '-gado hanti nasyādyair ākhu-jaṃ viṣam || 32 ||
Ah.6.38.033a : sa-śeṣaṃ mūṣika-viṣaṃ prakupyaty abhra-darśane |
Ah.6.38.033c : yathā-yathaṃ vā kāleṣu doṣāṇāṃ vṛddhi-hetuṣu || 33 ||
Ah.6.38.034a : tatra sarve yathāvasthaṃ prayojyāḥ syur upakramāḥ |
Ah.6.38.034c : yathā-svaṃ ye ca nirdiṣṭās tathā dūṣī-viṣāpahāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.6.38.035a : daṃśaṃ tv alarka-daṣṭasya dagdham uṣṇena sarpiṣā |
Ah.6.38.035c : pradihyād a-gadais tais taiḥ purāṇaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ pibet || 35 ||
Ah.6.38.036a : arka-kṣīra-yutaṃ cāsya yojyam āśu virecanam |
Ah.6.38.036c : aṅkollottara-mūlāmbu tri-palaṃ sa-haviḥ-palam || 36 ||
Ah.6.38.037a : pibet sa-dhattūra-phalāṃ śvetāṃ vāpi punarnavām |
Ah.6.38.037c : aikadhyaṃ palalaṃ tailaṃ rūpikāyāḥ payo guḍaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.6.38.038a : bhinatti viṣam ālarkaṃ ghana-vṛndam ivānilaḥ |
Ah.6.38.038c : sa-mantraṃ sauṣadhī-ratnaṃ snapanaṃ ca prayojayet || 38 ||
Ah.6.38.039a : catuṣ-pādbhir dvi-pādbhir vā nakha-danta-parikṣatam |
Ah.6.38.039c : śūyate pacyate rāga-jvara-srāva-rujānvitam || 39 ||
Ah.6.38.040a : somavalko 'śvakarṇaś ca gojihvā haṃsapādikā |
Ah.6.38.040c : rajanyau gairikaṃ lepo nakha-danta-viṣāpahaḥ || 40 ||
6.39. Chapter 39. Atharasāyanādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.39.001a : dīrgham āyuḥ smṛtiṃ medhām ārogyaṃ taruṇaṃ vayaḥ |
Ah.6.39.001c : prabhā-varṇa-svaraudāryaṃ dehendriya-balodayam || 1 ||
Ah.6.39.002a : vāk-siddhiṃ vṛṣa-tāṃ kāntim avāpnoti rasāyanāt |
Ah.6.39.002c : lābhopāyo hi śastānāṃ rasādīnāṃ rasāyanam || 2 ||
Ah.6.39.003a : pūrve vayasi madhye vā tat prayojyaṃ jitātmanaḥ |
Ah.6.39.003c : snigdhasya sruta-raktasya viśuddhasya ca sarva-thā || 3 ||
Ah.6.39.004a : a-viśuddhe śarīre hi yukto rāsāyano vidhiḥ |
Ah.6.39.004c : vājī-karo vā maline vastre raṅga ivā-phalaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.6.39.005a : rasāyanānāṃ dvi-vidhaṃ prayogam ṛṣayo viduḥ |
Ah.6.39.005c : kuṭī-prāveśikaṃ mukhyaṃ vātātapikam anya-thā || 5 ||
Ah.6.39.006a : pure prāpyopakaraṇe harmya-nir-vāta-nir-bhaye |
Ah.6.39.006c : diśy udīcyāṃ śubhe deśe tri-garbhāṃ sūkṣma-locanām || 6 ||
Ah.6.39.007a : dhūmātapa-rajo-vyāla-strī-mūrkhādya-vilaṅghitām |
Ah.6.39.007c : sajja-vaidyopakaraṇāṃ su-mṛṣṭāṃ kārayet kuṭīm || 7 ||
Ah.6.39.008a : atha puṇye 'hni sampūjya pūjyāṃs tāṃ praviśec chuciḥ |
Ah.6.39.008c : tatra saṃśodhanaiḥ śuddhaḥ sukhī jāta-balaḥ punaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.6.39.009a : brahma-cārī dhṛti-yutaḥ śrad-dadhāno jitendriyaḥ |
Ah.6.39.009c : dāna-śīla-dayā-satya-vrata-dharma-parāyaṇaḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.39.010a : devatānusmṛtau yukto yukta-svapna-prajāgaraḥ |
Ah.6.39.010c : priyauṣadhaḥ peśala-vāg ārabheta rasāyanam || 10 ||
Ah.6.39.011a : harītakīm āmalakaṃ saindhavaṃ nāgaraṃ vacām |
Ah.6.39.011c : haridrāṃ pippalīṃ vellaṃ guḍaṃ coṣṇāmbunā pibet || 11 ||
Ah.6.39.012a : snigdha-svinno naraḥ pūrvaṃ tena sādhu viricyate |
Ah.6.39.012c : tataḥ śuddha-śarīrāya kṛta-saṃsarjanāya ca || 12 ||
Ah.6.39.013a : tri-rātraṃ pañca-rātraṃ vā saptāhaṃ vā ghṛtānvitam |
Ah.6.39.013c : dadyād yāvakam ā-śuddheḥ purāṇa-śakṛto 'tha-vā || 13 ||
Ah.6.39.014a : itthaṃ saṃskṛta-koṣṭhasya rasāyanam upāharet |
Ah.6.39.014c : yasya yad yaugikaṃ paśyet sarvam ālocya sātmya-vit || 14 ||
Ah.6.39.015a : pathyā-sahasraṃ tri-guṇa-dhātrī-phala-samanvitam |
Ah.6.39.015c : pañcānāṃ pañca-mūlānāṃ sārdhaṃ pala-śata-dvayam || 15 ||
Ah.6.39.016a : jale daśa-guṇe paktvā daśa-bhāga-sthite rase |
Ah.6.39.016c : āpothya kṛtvā vy-asthīni vijayāmalakāny atha || 16 ||
Ah.6.39.017a : vinīya tasmin niryūhe yojayet kuḍavāṃśakam |
Ah.6.39.017c : tvag-elā-musta-rajanī-pippaly-aguru-candanam || 17 ||
Ah.6.39.018a : maṇḍūkaparṇī-kanaka-śaṅkhapuṣpī-vacā-plavam |
Ah.6.39.018c : yaṣṭy-āhvayaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca cūrṇitaṃ tulayādhikam || 18 ||
Ah.6.39.019a : sitopalārdha-bhāraṃ ca pātrāṇi trīṇi sarpiṣaḥ |
Ah.6.39.019c : dve ca tailāt pacet sarvaṃ tad agnau leha-tāṃ gatam || 19 ||
Ah.6.39.020a : avatīrṇaṃ himaṃ yuñjyād viṃśaiḥ kṣaudra-śatais tribhiḥ |
Ah.6.39.020c : tataḥ khajena mathitaṃ nidadhyād ghṛta-bhājane || 20 ||
Ah.6.39.021a : yā noparundhyād āhāram ekaṃ mātrāsya sā smṛtā |
Ah.6.39.021c : ṣaṣṭikaḥ payasā cātra jīrṇe bhojanam iṣyate || 21 ||
Ah.6.39.022a : vaikhānasā bālakhilyās tathā cānye tapo-dhanāḥ |
Ah.6.39.022c : brahmaṇā vihitaṃ dhanyam idaṃ prāśya rasāyanam || 22 ||
Ah.6.39.023a : tandrā-śrama-klama-valī-palitāmaya-varjitāḥ |
Ah.6.39.023c : medhā-smṛti-balopetā babhūvur a-mitāyuṣaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.6.39.024a : abhayāmalaka-sahasraṃ nir-āmayaṃ pippalī-sahasra-yutam |
Ah.6.39.024c : taruṇa-palāśa-kṣāra-dravī-kṛtaṃ sthāpayed bhāṇḍe || 24 ||
Ah.6.39.025a : upayukte ca kṣāre chāyā-saṃśuṣka-cūrṇitaṃ yojyam |
Ah.6.39.025c : pādāṃśena sitāyāś catur-guṇābhyāṃ madhu-ghṛtābhyām || 25 ||
Ah.6.39.026a : tad ghṛta-kumbhe bhūmau nidhāya ṣaṇ-māsa-saṃstham uddhṛtya |
Ah.6.39.026c : prāhṇe prāśya yathānalam ucitāhāro bhavet satatam || 26 ||
Ah.6.39.027a : ity upayuñjyā-śeṣaṃ varṣa-śatam an-āmayo jarā-rahitaḥ |
Ah.6.39.027c : jīvati bala-puṣṭi-vapuḥ-smṛti-medhādy-anvito viśeṣeṇa || 27 ||
Ah.6.39.028a : nī-rujārdra-palāśasya cchinne śirasi tat kṣatam |
Ah.6.39.028c : antar dvi-hastaṃ gambhīraṃ pūryam āmalakair navaiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.6.39.029a : ā-mūlaṃ veṣṭitaṃ darbhaiḥ padminī-paṅka-lepitam |
Ah.6.39.029c : ādīpya go-mayair vanyair nir-vāte svedayet tataḥ || 29 ||
Ah.6.39.030a : svinnāni tāny āmalakāni tṛptyā khāden naraḥ kṣaudra-ghṛtānvitāni |
Ah.6.39.030c : kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ cānu pibet pra-kāmaṃ tenaiva varteta ca māsam ekam || 30 ||
Ah.6.39.031a : varjyāni varjyāni ca tatra yatnāt spṛśyaṃ ca śītāmbu na pāṇināpi |
Ah.6.39.031c : ekā-daśāhe 'sya tato vyatīte patanti keśā daśanā nakhāś ca || 31 ||
Ah.6.39.032a : athālpakair eva dinaiḥ su-rūpaḥ strīṣv a-kṣayaḥ kuñjara-tulya-vīryaḥ |
Ah.6.39.032c : viśiṣṭa-medhā-bala-buddhi-sat-tvo bhavaty asau varṣa-sahasra-jīvī || 32 ||
Ah.6.39.033a : daśa-mūla-balā-musta-jīvakarṣabhakotpalam |
Ah.6.39.033c : parṇinyau pippalī śṛṅgī medā tāmalakī truṭī || 33 ||
Ah.6.39.034a : jīvantī joṅgakaṃ drākṣā pauṣkaraṃ candanaṃ śaṭhī |
Ah.6.39.034c : punarnavarddhi-kākolī-kākanāsāmṛtā-dvayam || 34 ||
Ah.6.39.035a : vidārī vṛṣa-mūlaṃ ca tad aikadhyaṃ palonmitam |
Ah.6.39.035c : jala-droṇe pacet pañca dhātrī-phala-śatāni ca || 35 ||
Ah.6.39.036a : pāda-śeṣaṃ rasaṃ tasmād vy-asthīny āmalakāni ca |
Ah.6.39.036c : gṛhītvā bharjayet taila-ghṛtād dvā-daśabhiḥ palaiḥ || 36 ||
Ah.6.39.037a : matsyaṇḍikā-tulārdhena yuktaṃ tal leha-vat pacet |
Ah.6.39.037c : snehārdhaṃ madhu siddhe tu tavakṣīryāś catuḥ-palam || 37 ||
Ah.6.39.038a : pippalyā dvi-palaṃ dadyāc catur-jātaṃ kaṇārdhitam |
Ah.6.39.038c : ato 'valehayen mātrāṃ kuṭī-sthaḥ pathya-bhojanaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.6.39.039a : ity eṣa cyavana-prāśo yaṃ prāśya cyavano muniḥ |
Ah.6.39.039c : jarā-jarjarito 'py āsīn nārī-nayana-nandanaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.6.39.040a : kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ śoṣaṃ hṛd-rogaṃ vāta-śoṇitam |
Ah.6.39.040c : mūtra-śukrāśrayān doṣān vaisvaryaṃ ca vyapohati || 40 ||
Ah.6.39.041a : bāla-vṛddha-kṣata-kṣīṇa-kṛśānām aṅga-vardhanaḥ || 41ab ||
Ah.6.39.041c : medhāṃ smṛtiṃ kāntim an-āmaya-tvam āyuḥ-prakarṣaṃ pavanānulomyam || 41cd ||
Ah.6.39.041e : strīṣu praharṣaṃ balam indriyāṇām agneś ca kuryād vidhinopayuktaḥ || 41ef ||
Ah.6.39.042a : madhukena tavakṣīryā pippalyā sindhu-janmanā |
Ah.6.39.042c : pṛthag lohaiḥ suvarṇena vacayā madhu-sarpiṣā || 42 ||
Ah.6.39.043a : sitayā vā samā yuktā samāyuktā rasāyanam |
Ah.6.39.043c : tri-phalā sarva-roga-ghnī medhāyuḥ-smṛti-buddhi-dā || 43 ||
Ah.6.39.044a : maṇḍūkaparṇyāḥ sva-rasaṃ yathāgni kṣīreṇa yaṣṭīmadhukasya cūrṇam |
Ah.6.39.044c : rasaṃ guḍūcyās saha-mūla-puṣpyāḥ kalkaṃ prayuñjīta ca śaṅkhapuṣpyāḥ || 44 ||
Ah.6.39.045a : āyuḥ-pradāny āmaya-nāśanāni balāgni-varṇa-svara-vardhanāni |
Ah.6.39.045c : medhyāni caitāni rasāyanāni medhyā viśeṣeṇa tu śaṅkhapuṣpī || 45 ||
Ah.6.39.046a : naladaṃ kaṭu-rohiṇī payasyā madhukaṃ candana-śārivogragandhāḥ |
Ah.6.39.046c : tri-phalā kaṭuka-trayaṃ haridre sa-paṭolaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca taiḥ su-piṣṭaiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.6.39.047a : tri-guṇena rasena śaṅkhapuṣpyāḥ sa-payaskaṃ ghṛta-nalvaṇaṃ vipakvam |
Ah.6.39.047c : upayujya bhavej jaḍo 'pi vāṅmī śruta-dhārī pratibhāna-vān a-rogaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.6.39.048a : peṣyair mṛṇāla-bisa-kesara-pattra-bījaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-hema-śakalaṃ payasā ca sarpiḥ |
Ah.6.39.048c : pañcāravindam iti tat prathitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ prabhraṣṭa-pauruṣa-bala-pratibhair niṣevyam || 48 ||
Ah.6.39.049a : yan nāla-kanda-dala-kesara-vad vipakvaṃ nīlotpalasya tad api prathitaṃ dvitīyam |
Ah.6.39.049c : sarpiś catuṣ-kuvalayaṃ sa-hiraṇya-pattraṃ medhyaṃ gavām api bhavet kim u mānuṣāṇām || 49 ||
Ah.6.39.050a : brāhmī-vacā-saindhava-śaṅkhapuṣpī-matsyākṣaka-brahmasuvarcalaindryaḥ |
Ah.6.39.050c : vaidehikā ca tri-yavāḥ pṛthak syur yavau suvarṇasya tilo viṣasya || 50 ||
Ah.6.39.051a : sarpiṣaś ca palam ekata etad yojayet pariṇate ca ghṛtāḍhyam |
Ah.6.39.051c : bhojanaṃ sa-madhu vatsaram evaṃ śīlayann adhika-dhī-smṛti-medhaḥ || 51 ||
Ah.6.39.052a : atikrānta-jarā-vyādhi-tandrālasya-śrama-klamaḥ |
Ah.6.39.052c : jīvaty abda-śataṃ pūrṇaṃ śrī-tejaḥ-kānti-dīpti-mān || 52 ||
Ah.6.39.053a : viśeṣataḥ kuṣṭha-kilāsa-gulma-viṣa-jvaronmāda-garodarāṇi |
Ah.6.39.053c : atharva-mantrādi-kṛtāś ca kṛtyāḥ śāmyanty anenāti-balāś ca vātāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.6.39.054a : śaran-mukhe nāgabalāṃ puṣya-yoge samuddharet |
Ah.6.39.054c : akṣa-mātraṃ tato mūlāc cūrṇitāt payasā pibet || 54 ||
Ah.6.39.055a : lihyān madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ vā kṣīra-vṛttir an-anna-bhuk |
Ah.6.39.055c : evaṃ varṣa-prayogena jīved varṣa-śataṃ balī || 55 ||
Ah.6.39.056a : phalon-mukho gokṣurakaḥ sa-mūlaś chāyā-viśuṣkaḥ su-vicūrṇitāṅgaḥ |
Ah.6.39.056c : su-bhāvitaḥ svena rasena tasmān mātrāṃ parāṃ prāsṛtikīṃ pibed yaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.6.39.057a : kṣīreṇa tenaiva ca śālim aśnan jīrṇe bhavet sa dvi-tulopayogāt |
Ah.6.39.057c : śaktaḥ su-rūpaḥ su-bhagaḥ śatāyuḥ kāmī kakud-mān iva go-kula-sthaḥ || 57 ||
Ah.6.39.058a : vārāhī-kandam ārdrārdraṃ kṣīreṇa kṣīra-paḥ pibet |
Ah.6.39.058c : māsaṃ nir-anno māsaṃ ca kṣīrānnādo jarāṃ jayet || 58 ||
Ah.6.39.059a : tat-kanda-ślakṣṇa-cūrṇaṃ vā sva-rasena su-bhāvitam |
Ah.6.39.059c : ghṛta-kṣaudra-plutaṃ lihyāt tat-pakvaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ pibet || 59 ||
Ah.6.39.060a : tad-vad vidāry-atibalā-balā-madhuka-vāyasīḥ |
Ah.6.39.060c : śreyasī-śreyasī-yuktā-pathyā-dhātrī-sthirāmṛtāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.6.39.061a : maṇḍūkī-śaṅkhakusumā-vājigandhā-śatāvarīḥ |
Ah.6.39.061c : upayuñjīta medhā-dhī-vayaḥ-sthairya-bala-pradāḥ || 61 ||
Ah.6.39.062a : yathā-svaṃ citrakaḥ puṣpair jñeyaḥ pīta-sitāsitaiḥ |
Ah.6.39.062c : yathottaraṃ sa guṇa-vān vidhinā ca rasāyanam || 62 ||
Ah.6.39.063a : chāyā-śuṣkaṃ tato mūlaṃ māsaṃ cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ lihan |
Ah.6.39.063c : sarpiṣā madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ piban vā payasā yatiḥ || 63 ||
Ah.6.39.064a : ambhasā vā hitānnāśī śataṃ jīvati nī-rujaḥ |
Ah.6.39.064c : medhāvī bala-vān kānto vapuṣ-mān dīpta-pāvakaḥ || 64 ||
Ah.6.39.065a : tailena līḍho māsena vātān hanti su-dus-tarān |
Ah.6.39.065c : mūtreṇa śvitra-kuṣṭhāni pītas takreṇa pāyu-jān || 65 ||
Ah.6.39.066a : bhallātakāni puṣṭāni dhānya-rāśau nidhāpayet |
Ah.6.39.066c : grīṣme saṅgṛhya hemante svādu-snigdha-himair vapuḥ || 66 ||
Ah.6.39.067a : saṃskṛtya tāny aṣṭa-guṇe salile 'ṣṭau vipācayet |
Ah.6.39.067c : aṣṭāṃśa-śiṣṭaṃ tat-kvāthaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ śītalaṃ pibet || 67 ||
Ah.6.39.068a : vardhayet praty-ahaṃ cānu tatraikaikam aruṣkaram |
Ah.6.39.068c : sapta-rātra-trayaṃ yāvat trīṇi trīṇi tataḥ param || 68 ||
Ah.6.39.069a : ā-catvāriṃśatas tāni hrāsayed vṛddhi-vat tataḥ |
Ah.6.39.069c : sahasram upayuñjīta saptāhair iti saptabhiḥ || 69 ||
Ah.6.39.070a : yantritātmā ghṛta-kṣīra-śāli-ṣaṣṭika-bhojanaḥ |
Ah.6.39.070c : tad-vat tri-guṇitaṃ kālaṃ prayogānte 'pi cācaret || 70 ||
Ah.6.39.071a : āśiṣo labhate '-pūrvā vahner dīptiṃ viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.6.39.071c : prameha-kṛmi-kuṣṭhārśo-medo-doṣa-vivarjitaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.6.39.072a : piṣṭa-svedanam a-rujaiḥ pūrṇaṃ bhallātakair vijarjaritaiḥ |
Ah.6.39.072c : bhūmi-nikhāte kumbhe pratiṣṭhitaṃ kṛṣṇa-mṛl-liptam || 72 ||
Ah.6.39.073a : parivāritaṃ samantāt pacet tato go-mayāgninā mṛdunā |
Ah.6.39.073c : tat-sva-raso yaś cyavate gṛhṇīyāt taṃ dine 'nyasmin || 73 ||
Ah.6.39.074a : amum upayujya sva-rasaṃ madhv-aṣṭama-bhāgikaṃ dvi-guṇa-sarpiḥ |
Ah.6.39.074c : pūrva-vidhi-yantritātmā prāpnoti guṇān sa tān eva || 74 ||
Ah.6.39.075a : puṣṭāni pākena paricyutāni bhallātakāny āḍhaka-sammitāni |
Ah.6.39.075c : ghṛṣṭveṣṭikā-cūrṇa-kaṇair jalena prakṣālya saṃśoṣya ca mārutena || 75 ||
Ah.6.39.076a : jarjarāṇi vipacej jala-kumbhe pāda-śeṣa-ghṛta-gālita-śītam |
Ah.6.39.076c : tad-rasaṃ punar api śrapayeta kṣīra-kumbha-sahitaṃ caraṇa-sthe || 76 ||
Ah.6.39.077a : sarpiḥ pakvaṃ tatra tulya-pramāṇaṃ yuñjyāt svecchaṃ śarkarayā rajobhiḥ |
Ah.6.39.077c : ekī-bhūtaṃ tat khaja-kṣobhaṇena sthāpyaṃ dhānye sapta-rātraṃ su-guptam || 77 ||
Ah.6.39.078a : tam amṛta-rasa-pākaṃ yaḥ prage prāśam aśnann anupibati yatheṣṭaṃ vāri dugdhaṃ rasaṃ vā |
Ah.6.39.078c : smṛti-mati-bala-medhā-sat-tva-sārair upetaḥ kanaka-nicaya-gauraḥ so 'śnute dīrgham āyuḥ || 78 ||
Ah.6.39.079a : droṇe 'mbhaso vraṇakṛtāṃ tri-śatād vipakvāt kvāthāḍhake pala-samais tila-taila-pātram |
Ah.6.39.079c : tiktā-viṣā-dvaya-varā-girijanma-tārkṣyaiḥ siddhaṃ paraṃ nikhila-kuṣṭha-nibarhaṇāya || 79 ||
Ah.6.39.080a : sahāmalaka-śuktibhir dadhi-sareṇa tailena vā || 80a ||
Ah.6.39.080b : guḍena payasā ghṛtena yava-saktubhir vā saha || 80b ||
Ah.6.39.080c : tilena saha mākṣikeṇa palalena sūpena vā || 80c ||
Ah.6.39.080d : vapuṣ-karam aruṣkaraṃ parama-medhyam āyuṣ-karam || 80d ||
Ah.6.39.081a : bhallātakāni tīkṣṇāni pākīny agni-samāni ca |
Ah.6.39.081c : bhavanty amṛta-kalpāni prayuktāni yathā-vidhi || 81 ||
Ah.6.39.082a : kapha-jo na sa rogo 'sti na vibandho 'sti kaś-ca-na |
Ah.6.39.082c : yaṃ na bhallātakaṃ hanyāc chīghram agni-bala-pradam || 82 ||
Ah.6.39.083a : vātātapa-vidhāne 'pi viśeṣeṇa vivarjayet |
Ah.6.39.083c : kulattha-dadhi-śuktāni tailābhyaṅgāgni-sevanam || 83 ||
Ah.6.39.084a : vṛkṣās tubarakā nāma paścimārṇava-tīra-jāḥ |
Ah.6.39.084c : vīcī-taraṅga-vikṣobha-mārutoddhūta-pallavāḥ || 84 ||
Ah.6.39.085a : tebhyaḥ phalāny ādadīta su-pakvāny ambu-dāgame |
Ah.6.39.085c : majjñaḥ phalebhyaś cādāya śoṣayitvāvacūrṇya ca || 85 ||
Ah.6.39.086a : tila-vat pīḍayed droṇyāṃ kvāthayed vā kusumbha-vat |
Ah.6.39.086c : tat-tailaṃ sambhṛtaṃ bhūyaḥ paced ā-salila-kṣayāt || 86 ||
Ah.6.39.087a : avatārya karīṣe ca pakṣa-mātraṃ nidhāpayet |
Ah.6.39.087c : snigdha-svinno hṛta-malaḥ pakṣād uddhṛtya tat tataḥ || 87 ||
Ah.6.39.088a : caturtha-bhaktāntaritaḥ prātaḥ pāṇi-talaṃ pibet |
Ah.6.39.088c : mantreṇānena pūtasya tailasya divase śubhe || 88 ||
Ah.6.39.089a : majja-sāra mahā-vīrya sarvān dhātūn viśodhaya |
Ah.6.39.089c : śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-pāṇis tvām ājñāpayate '-cyutaḥ || 89 ||
Ah.6.39.090a : tenāsyordhvam adhas-tāc ca doṣā yānty a-sakṛt tataḥ |
Ah.6.39.090c : sāyam a-sneha-lavaṇāṃ yavāgūṃ śītalāṃ pibet || 90 ||
Ah.6.39.091a : pañcāhāni pibet tailam itthaṃ varjyān vivarjayan |
Ah.6.39.091c : pakṣaṃ mudga-rasānnāśī sarva-kuṣṭhair vimucyate || 91 ||
Ah.6.39.092a : tad eva khadira-kvāthe tri-guṇe sādhu sādhitam |
Ah.6.39.092c : nihitaṃ pūrva-vat pakṣaṃ piben māsaṃ su-yantritaḥ || 92 ||
Ah.6.39.093a : tenābhyakta-śarīraś ca kurvann āhāram īritam |
Ah.6.39.093c : anenāśu prayogeṇa sādhayet kuṣṭhinaṃ naram || 93 ||
Ah.6.39.093.1and-1-ab : bhinna-svaraṃ rakta-netraṃ śīrṇāṅgaṃ kṛmi-bhakṣitam || 93-1+(1)ab ||
Ah.6.39.094a : sarpir-madhu-yutaṃ pītaṃ tad eva khadirād vinā |
Ah.6.39.094c : pakṣaṃ māṃsa-rasāhāraṃ karoti dvi-śatāyuṣam || 94 ||
Ah.6.39.095a : tad eva nasye pañcāśad divasān upayojitam |
Ah.6.39.095c : vapuṣ-mataṃ śruta-dharaṃ karoti tri-śatāyuṣam || 95 ||
Ah.6.39.095.1and-1-ab : valī-palita-nirmuktaṃ sthira-smṛti-kaca-dvi-jam || 95-1+(1)ab ||
Ah.6.39.096a : pañcāṣṭau sapta daśa vā pippalīr madhu-sarpiṣā |
Ah.6.39.096c : rasāyana-guṇānveṣī samām ekāṃ prayojayet || 96 ||
Ah.6.39.097a : tisras tisras tu pūrvāhṇe bhuktvāgre bhojanasya ca |
Ah.6.39.097c : pippalyaḥ kiṃśuka-kṣāra-bhāvitā ghṛta-bharjitāḥ || 97 ||
Ah.6.39.098a : prayojyā madhu-sammiśrā rasāyana-guṇaiṣiṇā |
Ah.6.39.098c : krama-vṛddhyā daśāhāni daśa-paippalikaṃ dinam || 98 ||
Ah.6.39.099a : vardhayet payasā sārdhaṃ tathaivāpanayet punaḥ |
Ah.6.39.099c : jīrṇauṣadhaś ca bhuñjīta ṣaṣṭikaṃ kṣīra-sarpiṣā || 99 ||
Ah.6.39.100a : pippalīnāṃ sahasrasya prayogo 'yaṃ rasāyanam |
Ah.6.39.100c : piṣṭās tā balibhiḥ peyāḥ śṛtā madhya-balair naraiḥ || 100 ||
Ah.6.39.100and-1-ab : śītī-kṛtā hīna-balair vīkṣya doṣāmayān prati || 100+(1)ab ||
Ah.6.39.101a : tad-vac ca cchāga-dugdhena dve sahasre prayojayet |
Ah.6.39.101c : ebhiḥ prayogaiḥ pippalyaḥ kāsa-śvāsa-gala-grahān || 101 ||
Ah.6.39.102a : yakṣma-meha-grahaṇy-arśaḥ-pāṇḍu-tva-viṣama-jvarān |
Ah.6.39.102c : ghnanti śophaṃ vamiṃ hidhmāṃ plīhānaṃ vāta-śoṇitam || 102 ||
Ah.6.39.103a : bilvārdha-mātreṇa ca pippalīnāṃ pātraṃ pralimped ayaso niśāyām |
Ah.6.39.103c : prātaḥ pibet tat salilāñjalibhyāṃ varṣaṃ yatheṣṭāśana-pāna-ceṣṭaḥ || 103 ||
Ah.6.39.104a : śuṇṭhī-viḍaṅga-tri-phalā-guḍūcī- yaṣṭī-haridrātibalā-balāś ca |
Ah.6.39.104c : mustā-surāhvāguru-citrakāś ca saugandhikaṃ paṅka-jam utpalāni || 104 ||
Ah.6.39.105a : dhavāśvakarṇāsana-bālapattra-sārās tathā pippali-vat prayojyāḥ |
Ah.6.39.105c : lohopaliptāḥ pṛthag eva jīvet samāḥ śataṃ vyādhi-jarā-vimuktaḥ || 105 ||
Ah.6.39.106a : kṣīrāñjalibhyāṃ ca rasāyanāni yuktāny amūny āyasa-lepanāni |
Ah.6.39.106c : kurvanti pūrvokta-guṇa-prakarṣam āyuḥ-prakarṣaṃ dvi-guṇaṃ tataś ca || 106 ||
Ah.6.39.107a : asana-khadira-yūṣair bhāvitāṃ somarājīṃ madhu-ghṛta-śikhi-pathyā-loha-cūrṇair upetām |
Ah.6.39.107c : śaradam avalihānaḥ pāriṇāmān vikārāṃs tyajati mita-hitāśī tad-vad āhāra-jātān || 107 ||
Ah.6.39.108a : tīvreṇa kuṣṭhena parīta-mūrtir yaḥ somarājīṃ niyamena khādet |
Ah.6.39.108c : saṃvatsaraṃ kṛṣṇa-tila-dvitīyāṃ sa somarājīṃ vapuṣātiśete || 108 ||
Ah.6.39.109a : ye somarājyā vi-tuṣī-kṛtāyāś cūrṇair upetāt payasaḥ su-jātāt |
Ah.6.39.109c : uddhṛtya sāraṃ madhunā lihanti takraṃ tad evānupibanti cānte || 109 ||
Ah.6.39.110a : kuṣṭhinaḥ śīryamāṇāṅgās te jātāṅguli-nāsikāḥ |
Ah.6.39.110c : bhānti vṛkṣā iva punaḥ prarūḍha-nava-pallavāḥ || 110 ||
Ah.6.39.110and-1-a : śīta-vāta-hima-dagdha-tanūnāṃ stabdha-bhagna-kuṭila-vyathitāsthnām |
Ah.6.39.110and-1-c : bheṣajasya pavanopahatānāṃ vakṣyate vidhir ato laśunasya || 110+(1) ||
Ah.6.39.111a : rāhor amṛta-cauryeṇa lūnād ye patitā galāt |
Ah.6.39.111c : amṛtasya kaṇā bhūmau te laśuna-tvam āgatāḥ || 111 ||
Ah.6.39.112a : dvi-jā nāśnanti tam ato daitya-deha-samudbhavam |
Ah.6.39.112c : sākṣād amṛta-sambhūter grāmaṇīḥ sa rasāyanam || 112 ||
Ah.6.39.113a : śīlayel laśunaṃ śīte vasante 'pi kapholbaṇaḥ |
Ah.6.39.113c : ghanodaye 'pi vātārtaḥ sadā vā grīṣma-līlayā || 113 ||
Ah.6.39.114a : snigdha-śuddha-tanuḥ śīta-madhuropaskṛtāśayaḥ |
Ah.6.39.114c : tad-uttaṃsāvataṃsābhyāṃ carcitānucarājiraḥ || 114 ||
Ah.6.39.115a : tasya kandān vasantānte himavac-chaka-deśa-jān |
Ah.6.39.115c : apanīta-tvaco rātrau timayen madirādibhiḥ || 115 ||
Ah.6.39.116a : tat-kalka-sva-rasaṃ prātaḥ śuci-tāntava-pīḍitam |
Ah.6.39.116c : madirāyāḥ su-rūḍhāyās tri-bhāgena samanvitam || 116 ||
Ah.6.39.117a : madyasyānyasya takrasya mastunaḥ kāñjikasya vā |
Ah.6.39.117c : tat-kāla eva vā yuktaṃ yuktam ālocya mātrayā || 117 ||
Ah.6.39.118a : taila-sarpir-vasā-majja-kṣīra-māṃsa-rasaiḥ pṛthak |
Ah.6.39.118c : kvāthena vā yathā-vyādhi rasaṃ kevalam eva vā || 118 ||
Ah.6.39.119a : pibed gaṇḍūṣa-mātraṃ prāk kaṇṭha-nālī-viśuddhaye |
Ah.6.39.119c : pratataṃ svedanaṃ cānu vedanāyāṃ praśasyate || 119 ||
Ah.6.39.120a : śītāmbu-sekaḥ sahasā vami-mūrchāyayor mukhe |
Ah.6.39.120c : śeṣaṃ pibet klamāpāye sthira-tāṃ gata ojasi || 120 ||
Ah.6.39.121a : vidāha-parihārāya paraṃ śītānulepanaḥ |
Ah.6.39.121c : dhārayet sāmbu-kaṇikā muktā-karpūra-mālikāḥ || 121 ||
Ah.6.39.122a : kuḍavo 'sya parā mātrā tad-ardhaṃ kevalasya tu |
Ah.6.39.122c : palaṃ piṣṭasya tan-majjñaḥ sa-bhaktaṃ prāk ca śīlayet || 122 ||
Ah.6.39.123a : jīrṇa-śāly-odanaṃ jīrṇe śaṅkha-kundendu-pāṇḍuram |
Ah.6.39.123c : bhuñjīta yūṣair payasā rasair vā dhanva-cāriṇām || 123 ||
Ah.6.39.124a : madyam ekaṃ pibet tatra tṛṭ-prabandhe jalānvitam |
Ah.6.39.124c : a-madya-pas tv āranālaṃ phalāmbu parisikthakām || 124 ||
Ah.6.39.125a : tat-kalkaṃ vā sama-ghṛtaṃ ghṛta-pātre khajāhatam |
Ah.6.39.125c : sthitaṃ daśāhād aśnīyāt tad-vad vā vasayā samam || 125 ||
Ah.6.39.126a : vi-kañcuka-prājya-rasona-garbhān sa-śūlya-māṃsān vividhopadaṃśān |
Ah.6.39.126c : nimardakān vā ghṛta-śukta-yuktān pra-kāmam adyāl laghu tuccham aśnan || 126 ||
Ah.6.39.127a : pitta-rakta-vinirmukta-samastāvaraṇāvṛte |
Ah.6.39.127c : śuddhe vā vidyate vāyau na dravyaṃ laśunāt param || 127 ||
Ah.6.39.128a : priyāmbu-guḍa-dugdhasya māṃsa-madyāmla-vidviṣaḥ |
Ah.6.39.128c : a-titikṣor a-jīrṇaṃ ca laśuno vyāpade dhruvam || 128 ||
Ah.6.39.129a : pitta-kopa-bhayād ante yuñjyān mṛdu virecanam |
Ah.6.39.129c : rasāyana-guṇān evaṃ paripūrṇān samaśnute || 129 ||
Ah.6.39.130a : grīṣme 'rka-taptā girayo jatu-tulyaṃ vamanti yat |
Ah.6.39.130c : hemādi-ṣaḍ-dhātu-rasaṃ procyate tac chilā-jatu || 130 ||
Ah.6.39.131a : sarvaṃ ca tikta-kaṭukaṃ nāty-uṣṇaṃ kaṭu pākataḥ |
Ah.6.39.131c : chedanaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa lauhaṃ tatra praśasyate || 131 ||
Ah.6.39.132a : go-mūtra-gandhi kṛṣṇaṃ guggulv-ābhaṃ vi-śarkaraṃ mṛtsnam |
Ah.6.39.132c : snigdham an-amla-kaṣāyaṃ mṛdu guru ca śilā-jatu śreṣṭham || 132 ||
Ah.6.39.133a : vyādhi-vyādhita-sātmyaṃ samanusmaran bhāvayed ayaḥ-pātre |
Ah.6.39.133c : prāk kevala-jala-dhautaṃ śuṣkaṃ kvāthais tato bhāvyam || 133 ||
Ah.6.39.134a : sama-girijam aṣṭa-guṇite niḥkvāthyaṃ bhāvanauṣadhaṃ toye |
Ah.6.39.134c : tan-niryūhe 'ṣṭāṃśe pūtoṣṇe prakṣiped girijam || 134 ||
Ah.6.39.135a : tat sama-rasa-tāṃ yātaṃ saṃśuṣkaṃ prakṣiped rase bhūyaḥ |
Ah.6.39.135c : svaiḥ svair evaṃ kvāthair bhāvyaṃ vārān bhavet sapta || 135 ||
Ah.6.39.136a : atha snigdhasya śuddhasya ghṛtaṃ tiktaka-sādhitam |
Ah.6.39.136c : try-ahaṃ yuñjīta girijam ekaikena tathā try-aham || 136 ||
Ah.6.39.137a : phala-trayasya yūṣeṇa paṭolyā madhukasya ca |
Ah.6.39.137c : yogaṃ yogyaṃ tatas tasya kālāpekṣaṃ prayojayet || 137 ||
Ah.6.39.138a : śilā-jam evaṃ dehasya bhavaty aty-upakārakam |
Ah.6.39.138c : guṇān samagrān kurute sahasā vyāpadaṃ na ca || 138 ||
Ah.6.39.139a : eka-tri-sapta-saptāhaṃ karṣam ardha-palaṃ palam |
Ah.6.39.139c : hīna-madhyottamo yogaḥ śilā-jasya kramān mataḥ || 139 ||
Ah.6.39.140a : saṃskṛtaṃ saṃskṛte dehe prayuktaṃ girijāhvayam |
Ah.6.39.140c : yuktaṃ vyastaiḥ samastair vā tāmrāyo-rūpya-hemabhiḥ || 140 ||
Ah.6.39.141a : kṣīreṇāloḍitaṃ kuryāc chīghraṃ rāsāyanaṃ phalam |
Ah.6.39.141c : kulatthān kākamācīṃ ca kapotāṃś ca sadā tyajet || 141 ||
Ah.6.39.142a : na so 'sti rogo bhuvi sādhya-rūpo jatv aśma-jaṃ yaṃ na jayet prasahya |
Ah.6.39.142c : tat-kāla-yogair vidhi-vat prayuktaṃ svasthasya corjāṃ vipulāṃ dadhāti || 142 ||
Ah.6.39.143a : kuṭī-praveśaḥ kṣaṇināṃ paricchada-vatāṃ hitaḥ |
Ah.6.39.143c : ato 'nya-thā tu ye teṣāṃ saurya-mārutiko vidhiḥ || 143 ||
Ah.6.39.144a : vātātapa-sahā yogā vakṣyante 'to viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.6.39.144c : sukhopacārā bhraṃśe 'pi ye na dehasya bādhakāḥ || 144 ||
Ah.6.39.145a : śītodakaṃ payaḥ kṣaudraṃ ghṛtam ekaika-śo dvi-śaḥ |
Ah.6.39.145c : tri-śaḥ samastam atha-vā prāk pītaṃ sthāpayed vayaḥ || 145 ||
Ah.6.39.146a : guḍena madhunā śuṇṭhyā kṛṣṇayā lavaṇena vā |
Ah.6.39.146c : dve dve khādan sadā pathye jīved varṣa-śataṃ sukhī || 146 ||
Ah.6.39.147a : harītakīṃ sarpiṣi sampratāpya samaśnatas tat pibato ghṛtaṃ ca |
Ah.6.39.147c : bhavec cira-sthāyi balaṃ śarīre sakṛt kṛtaṃ sādhu yathā kṛta-jñe || 147 ||
Ah.6.39.148a : dhātrī-rasa-kṣaudra-sitā-ghṛtāni hitāśanānāṃ lihatāṃ narāṇām |
Ah.6.39.148c : praṇāśam āyānti jarā-vikārā granthā viśālā iva dur-gṛhītāḥ || 148 ||
Ah.6.39.149a : dhātrī-kṛmighnāsana-sāra-cūrṇaṃ sa-taila-sarpir-madhu-loha-reṇu |
Ah.6.39.149c : niṣevamāṇasya bhaven narasya tāruṇya-lāvaṇyam a-vipraṇaṣṭam || 149 ||
Ah.6.39.150a : lauhaṃ rajo vella-bhavaṃ ca sarpiḥ-kṣaudra-drutaṃ sthāpitam abda-mātram |
Ah.6.39.150c : samudgake bījaka-sāra-k pte lihan balī jīvati kṛṣṇa-keśaḥ || 150 ||
Ah.6.39.151a : viḍaṅga-bhallātaka-nāgarāṇi ye 'śnanti sarpir-madhu-saṃyutāni |
Ah.6.39.151c : jarā-nadīṃ roga-taraṅgiṇīṃ te lāvaṇya-yuktāḥ puruṣās taranti || 151 ||
Ah.6.39.152a : khadirāsana-yūṣa-bhāvitāyās tri-phalāyā ghṛta-mākṣika-plutāyāḥ |
Ah.6.39.152c : niyamena narā niṣevitāro yadi jīvanty a-rujaḥ kim atra citram || 152 ||
Ah.6.39.153a : bījakasya rasam aṅguli-hāryaṃ śarkarāṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ tri-phalāṃ ca |
Ah.6.39.153c : śīlayatsu puruṣeṣu jarat-tā sv-āgatāpi vinivartata eva || 153 ||
Ah.6.39.154a : punarnavasyārdha-palaṃ navasya piṣṭaṃ pibed yaḥ payasārdha-māsam |
Ah.6.39.154c : māsa-dvayaṃ tat-tri-guṇaṃ samāṃ vā jīrṇo 'pi bhūyaḥ sa punar-navaḥ syāt || 154 ||
Ah.6.39.155a : mūrvā-bṛhaty-aṃśumatī-balānām uśīra-pāṭhāsana-śārivāṇām |
Ah.6.39.155c : kālānusāryāguru-candanānāṃ vadanti paunarnavam eva kalpam || 155 ||
Ah.6.39.156a : śatāvarī-kalka-kaṣāya-siddhaṃ ye sarpir aśnanti sitā-dvitīyam |
Ah.6.39.156c : tāñ jīvitādhvānam abhiprapannān na vipralumpanti vikāra-caurāḥ || 156 ||
Ah.6.39.157a : pītāśvagandhā payasārdha-māsaṃ ghṛtena tailena sukhāmbunā vā |
Ah.6.39.157c : kṛśasya puṣṭiṃ vapuṣo vidhatte bālasya sasyasya yathā su-vṛṣṭiḥ || 157 ||
Ah.6.39.158a : dine dine kṛṣṇa-tila-prakuñcaṃ samaśnatāṃ śīta-jalānu-pānam |
Ah.6.39.158c : poṣaḥ śarīrasya bhavaty an-alpo dṛḍhī-bhavanty ā-maraṇāc ca dantāḥ || 158 ||
Ah.6.39.159a : cūrṇaṃ śvadaṃṣṭrāmalakāmṛtānāṃ lihan sa-sarpir madhu-bhāga-miśram |
Ah.6.39.159c : vṛṣaḥ sthiraḥ śānta-vikāra-duḥkhaḥ samāḥ śataṃ jīvati kṛṣṇa-keśaḥ || 159 ||
Ah.6.39.160a : sārdhaṃ tilair āmalakāni kṛṣṇair akṣāṇi saṅkṣudya harītakīr vā |
Ah.6.39.160c : ye 'dyur mayūrā iva te manuṣyā ramyaṃ parīṇāmam avāpnuvanti || 160 ||
Ah.6.39.161a : śilā-jatu-kṣaudra-viḍaṅga-sarpir-lohābhayā-pārada-tāpya-bhakṣaḥ |
Ah.6.39.161c : āpūryate dur-bala-deha-dhātus tri-pañca-rātreṇa yathā śaśāṅkaḥ || 161 ||
Ah.6.39.162a : ye māsam ekaṃ sva-rasaṃ pibanti dine dine bhṛṅgarajaḥ-samuttham |
Ah.6.39.162c : kṣīrāśinas te bala-vīrya-yuktāḥ samāḥ śataṃ jīvitam āpnuvanti || 162 ||
Ah.6.39.163a : māsaṃ vacām apy upasevamānāḥ kṣīreṇa tailena ghṛtena vāpi |
Ah.6.39.163c : bhavanti rakṣobhir a-dhṛṣya-rūpā medhāvino nir-mala-mṛṣṭa-vākyāḥ || 163 ||
Ah.6.39.164a : maṇḍūkaparṇīm api bhakṣayanto bhṛṣṭāṃ ghṛte māsam an-anna-bhakṣāḥ |
Ah.6.39.164c : jīvanti kālaṃ vipulaṃ pragalbhās tāruṇya-lāvaṇya-guṇodaya-sthāḥ || 164 ||
Ah.6.39.165a : lāṅgalī-tri-phalā-loha-pala-pañcāśatā kṛtam |
Ah.6.39.165c : mārkava-sva-rase ṣaṣṭyā guṭikānāṃ śata-trayam || 165 ||
Ah.6.39.166a : chāyā-viśuṣkaṃ guṭikārdham adyāt pūrvaṃ samastām api tāṃ krameṇa |
Ah.6.39.166c : bhajed viriktaḥ krama-śaś ca maṇḍaṃ peyāṃ vilepīṃ rasakaudanaṃ ca || 166 ||
Ah.6.39.167a : sarpiḥ-snigdhaṃ māsam ekaṃ yatātmā māsād ūrdhvaṃ sarva-thā svaira-vṛttiḥ |
Ah.6.39.167c : varjyaṃ yatnāt sarva-kālaṃ tv a-jīrṇaṃ varṣeṇaivaṃ yogam evopayuñjyāt || 167 ||
Ah.6.39.168a : bhavati vigata-rogo yo 'py a-sādhyāmayārtaḥ prabala-puruṣa-kāraḥ śobhate yo 'pi vṛddhaḥ |
Ah.6.39.168c : upacita-pṛthu-gātra-śrotra-netrādi-yuktas taruṇa iva samānāṃ pañca jīvec chatāni || 168 ||
Ah.6.39.169a : gāyatrī-śikhi-śiṃśipāsana-śivā-vellākṣakāruṣkarān || 169a ||
Ah.6.39.169b : piṣṭvāṣṭā-daśa-saṅguṇe 'mbhasi dhṛtān khaṇḍaiḥ sahāyo-mayaiḥ || 169b ||
Ah.6.39.169c : pātre loha-maye try-ahaṃ ravi-karair āloḍayan pācayed || 169c ||
Ah.6.39.169d : agnau cānu mṛdau sa-loha-śakalaṃ pāda-sthitaṃ tat pacet || 169d ||
Ah.6.39.170a : pūtasyāṃśaḥ kṣīrato 'ṃśas tathāṃśau bhārgān niryāsād dvau varāyās trayo 'ṃśāḥ |
Ah.6.39.170c : aṃśāś catvāraś ceha haiyaṅgavīnād ekī-kṛtyaitat sādhayet kṛṣṇa-lauhe || 170 ||
Ah.6.39.171a : vi-mala-khaṇḍa-sitā-madhubhiḥ pṛthag yutam a-yuktam idaṃ yadi vā ghṛtam |
Ah.6.39.171c : sva-ruci-bhojana-pāna-viceṣṭito bhavati nā pala-śaḥ pariśīlayan || 171 ||
Ah.6.39.172a : śrī-mān nirdhūta-pāpmā vana-mahiṣa-balo vāji-vegaḥ sthirāṅgaḥ || 172a ||
Ah.6.39.172b : keśair bhṛṅgāṅga-nīlair madhu-surabhi-mukho naika-yoṣin-niṣevī || 172b ||
Ah.6.39.172c : vāṅ-medhā-dhī-samṛddhaḥ su-paṭu-huta-vaho māsa-mātropayogād || 172c ||
Ah.6.39.172d : dhatte 'sau nārasiṃhaṃ vapur anala-śikhā-tapta-cāmīkarābham || 172d ||
Ah.6.39.173a : attāraṃ nārasiṃhasya vyādhayo na spṛśanty api |
Ah.6.39.173c : cakrojjvala-bhujaṃ bhītā nārasiṃham ivāsurāḥ || 173 ||
Ah.6.39.174a : bhṛṅga-pravālān amunaiva bhṛṣṭān ghṛtena yaḥ khādati yantritātmā |
Ah.6.39.174c : viśuddha-koṣṭho 'sana-sāra-siddha-dugdhānupas tat-kṛta-bhojanārthaḥ || 174 ||
Ah.6.39.175a : māsopayogāt sa sukhī jīvaty abda-śata-trayam |
Ah.6.39.175c : gṛhṇāti sakṛd apy uktam a-vilupta-smṛtīndriyaḥ || 175 ||
Ah.6.39.176a : anenaiva ca kalpena yas tailam upayojayet |
Ah.6.39.176c : tān evāpnoti sa guṇān kṛṣṇa-keśaś ca jāyate || 176 ||
Ah.6.39.177a : uktāni śakyāni phalānvitāni yugānurūpāṇi rasāyanāni |
Ah.6.39.177c : mahānuśaṃsāny api cāparāṇi prāpty-ādi-kaṣṭāni na kīrtitāni || 177 ||
Ah.6.39.178a : rasāyana-vidhi-bhraṃśāj jāyeran vyādhayo yadi |
Ah.6.39.178c : yathā-svam auṣadhaṃ teṣāṃ kāryaṃ muktvā rasāyanam || 178 ||
Ah.6.39.179a : satya-vādinam a-krodham adhy-ātma-pravaṇendriyam |
Ah.6.39.179c : śāntaṃ sad-vṛtta-nirataṃ vidyān nitya-rasāyanam || 179 ||
Ah.6.39.180a : guṇair ebhiḥ samuditaḥ sevate yo rasāyanam |
Ah.6.39.180c : sa nivṛttātmā dīrghāyuḥ para-treha ca modate || 180 ||
Ah.6.39.181a : śāstrānusāriṇī caryā citta-jñāḥ pārśva-vartinaḥ |
Ah.6.39.181c : buddhir a-skhalitārtheṣu paripūrṇaṃ rasāyanam || 181 ||
6.40. Chapter 40. Atha vājīkaraṇādhyāyaḥ
Ah.6.40.001a : vājī-karaṇam anvicchet satataṃ viṣayī pumān |
Ah.6.40.001c : tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭir apatyaṃ ca guṇa-vat tatra saṃśritam || 1 ||
Ah.6.40.002a : apatya-santāna-karaṃ yat sadyaḥ sampraharṣaṇam |
Ah.6.40.002c : vājīvāti-balo yena yāty a-pratihato 'ṅganāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.6.40.003a : bhavaty ati-priyaḥ strīṇāṃ yena yenopacīyate |
Ah.6.40.003c : tad vājī-karaṇaṃ tad dhi dehasyorjas-karaṃ param || 3 ||
Ah.6.40.004a : dharmyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ loka-dvaya-rasāyanam |
Ah.6.40.004c : anumodāmahe brahma-caryam ekānta-nirmalam || 4 ||
Ah.6.40.005a : alpa-sat-tvasya tu kleśair bādhyamānasya rāgiṇaḥ |
Ah.6.40.005c : śarīra-kṣaya-rakṣārthaṃ vājī-karaṇam ucyate || 5 ||
Ah.6.40.006a : kalyasyodagra-vayaso vājī-karaṇa-sevinaḥ |
Ah.6.40.006c : sarveṣv ṛtuṣv ahar ahar vyavāyo na nivāryate || 6 ||
Ah.6.40.007a : atha snigdha-viśuddhānāṃ nirūhān sānuvāsanān |
Ah.6.40.007c : ghṛta-taila-rasa-kṣīra-śarkarā-kṣaudra-saṃyutān || 7 ||
Ah.6.40.008a : yoga-vid yojayet pūrvaṃ kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśinām |
Ah.6.40.008c : tato vājī-karān yogān śukrāpatya-bala-pradān || 8 ||
Ah.6.40.009a : a-cchāyaḥ pūti-kusumaḥ phalena rahito drumaḥ |
Ah.6.40.009c : yathaikaś caika-śākhaś ca nir-apatyas tathā naraḥ || 9 ||
Ah.6.40.010a : skhalad-gamanam a-vyakta-vacanaṃ dhūli-dhūsaram |
Ah.6.40.010c : api lālāvila-mukhaṃ hṛdayāhlāda-kārakam || 10 ||
Ah.6.40.011a : apatyaṃ tulya-tāṃ kena darśana-sparśanādiṣu |
Ah.6.40.011c : kiṃ punar yad yaśo-dharma-māna-śrī-kula-vardhanam || 11 ||
Ah.6.40.012a : śuddha-kāye yathā-śakti vṛṣya-yogān prayojayet |
Ah.6.40.012c : śarekṣu-kuśa-kāśānāṃ vidāryā vīraṇasya ca || 12 ||
Ah.6.40.013a : mūlāni kaṇṭakāryāś ca jīvakarṣabhakau balām |
Ah.6.40.013c : mede dve dve ca kākolyau śūrpaparṇyau śatāvarīm || 13 ||
Ah.6.40.014a : aśvagandhām atibalāṃ ātmaguptāṃ punarnavām |
Ah.6.40.014c : vīrāṃ payasyāṃ jīvantīm ṛddhiṃ rāsnāṃ trikaṇṭakam || 14 ||
Ah.6.40.015a : madhukaṃ śāliparṇīṃ ca bhāgāṃs tri-palikān pṛthak |
Ah.6.40.015c : māṣāṇām āḍhakaṃ caitad dvi-droṇe sādhayed apām || 15 ||
Ah.6.40.016a : rasenāḍhaka-śeṣeṇa pacet tena ghṛtāḍhakam |
Ah.6.40.016c : dattvā vidārī-dhātrīkṣu-rasānām āḍhakāḍhakam || 16 ||
Ah.6.40.017a : ghṛtāc catur-guṇaṃ kṣīraṃ peṣyāṇīmāni cāvapet |
Ah.6.40.017c : vīrāṃ svaguptāṃ kākolyau yaṣṭīṃ phalgūni pippalīm || 17 ||
Ah.6.40.018a : drākṣāṃ vidārīṃ kharjūraṃ madhukāni śatāvarīm |
Ah.6.40.018c : tat siddha-pūtaṃ cūrṇasya pṛthak prasthena yojayet || 18 ||
Ah.6.40.019a : śarkarāyās tugāyāś ca pippalyāḥ kuḍavena ca |
Ah.6.40.019c : maricasya prakuñcena pṛthag ardha-palonmitaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.6.40.020a : tvag-elā-kesaraiḥ ślakṣṇaiḥ kṣaudra-dvi-kuḍavena ca |
Ah.6.40.020c : pala-mātraṃ tataḥ khādet praty-ahaṃ rasa-dugdha-bhuk || 20 ||
Ah.6.40.021a : tenārohati vājīva kuliṅga iva hṛṣyati |
Ah.6.40.021c : vidārī-pippalī-śāli-priyālekṣurakād rajaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.6.40.022a : pṛthak svaguptā-mūlāc ca kuḍavāṃśaṃ tathā madhu |
Ah.6.40.022c : tulārdhaṃ śarkarā-cūrṇāt prasthārdhaṃ nava-sarpiṣaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.6.40.023a : so 'kṣa-mātram ataḥ khādet yasya rāmā-śataṃ gṛhe |
Ah.6.40.023c : sātmaguptā-phalān kṣīre godhūmān sādhitān himān || 23 ||
Ah.6.40.024a : māṣān vā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudrān khādan gṛṣṭi-payo-'nupaḥ |
Ah.6.40.024c : jāgarti rātriṃ sakalām a-khinnaḥ khedayan striyaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.6.40.025a : bastāṇḍa-siddhe payasi bhāvitān a-sakṛt tilān |
Ah.6.40.025c : yaḥ khādet sa-sitān gacchet sa strī-śatam a-pūrva-vat || 25 ||
Ah.6.40.026a : cūrṇaṃ vidāryā bahu-śaḥ sva-rasenaiva bhāvitam |
Ah.6.40.026c : kṣaudra-sarpir-yutaṃ līḍhvā pramadā-śatam ṛcchati || 26 ||
Ah.6.40.027a : kṛṣṇā-dhātrī-phala-rajaḥ sva-rasena su-bhāvitam |
Ah.6.40.027c : śarkarā-madhu-sarpirbhir līḍhvā yo 'nu payaḥ pibet || 27 ||
Ah.6.40.028a : sa naro 'śīti-varṣo 'pi yuveva parihṛṣyati |
Ah.6.40.028c : karṣaṃ madhuka-cūrṇasya ghṛta-kṣaudra-samanvitam || 28 ||
Ah.6.40.029a : payo-'nu-pānaṃ yo lihyān nitya-vegaḥ sa nā bhavet |
Ah.6.40.029c : kulīraśṛṅgyā yaḥ kalkam āloḍya payasā pibet || 29 ||
Ah.6.40.030a : sitā-ghṛta-payo-'nnāśī sa nārīṣu vṛṣāyate |
Ah.6.40.030c : yaḥ payasyāṃ payaḥ-siddhāṃ khāden madhu-ghṛtānvitām || 30 ||
Ah.6.40.031a : pibed bāṣkayaṇaṃ cānu kṣīraṃ na kṣayam eti saḥ |
Ah.6.40.031c : svayaṅguptekṣurakayor bīja-cūrṇaṃ sa-śarkaram || 31 ||
Ah.6.40.032a : dhāroṣṇena naraḥ pītvā payasā rāsabhāyate |
Ah.6.40.032c : uccaṭā-cūrṇam apy evaṃ śatāvaryāś ca yojayet || 32 ||
Ah.6.40.033a : candra-śubhraṃ dadhi-saraṃ sa-sitā-ṣaṣṭikaudanam |
Ah.6.40.033c : paṭe su-mārjitaṃ bhuktvā vṛddho 'pi taruṇāyate || 33 ||
Ah.6.40.034a : śvadaṃṣṭrekṣura-māṣātmaguptā-bīja-śatāvarīḥ |
Ah.6.40.034c : piban kṣīreṇa jīrṇo 'pi gacchati pramadā-śatam || 34 ||
Ah.6.40.035a : yat kiñ-cin madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ bala-vardhanam |
Ah.6.40.035c : manaso harṣaṇaṃ yac ca tat sarvaṃ vṛṣyam ucyate || 35 ||
Ah.6.40.036a : dravyair evaṃ-vidhais tasmād darpitaḥ pramadāṃ vrajet |
Ah.6.40.036c : ātma-vegena codīrṇaḥ strī-guṇaiś ca praharṣitaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.6.40.037a : sevyāḥ sarvendriya-sukhā dharma-kalpa-drumāṅkurāḥ |
Ah.6.40.037c : viṣayātiśayāḥ pañca śarāḥ kusuma-dhanvanaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.6.40.038a : iṣṭā hy ekaika-śo 'py arthā harṣa-prīti-karāḥ param |
Ah.6.40.038c : kiṃ punaḥ strī-śarīre ye saṅghātena pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 38 ||
Ah.6.40.039a : nāmāpi yasyā hṛdayotsavāya yāṃ paśyatāṃ tṛptir an-āpta-pūrvā |
Ah.6.40.039c : sarvendriyākarṣaṇa-pāśa-bhūtā kāntānuvṛtti-vrata-dīkṣitā yā || 39 ||
Ah.6.40.040a : kalā-vilāsāṅga-vayo-vibhūṣā śuciḥ sa-lajjā rahasi pragalbhā |
Ah.6.40.040c : priyaṃ-vadā tulya-manaḥ-śayā yā sā strī vṛṣya-tvāya paraṃ narasya || 40 ||
Ah.6.40.041a : ācarec ca sakalāṃ rati-caryāṃ kāma-sūtra-vihitām an-a-vadyām |
Ah.6.40.041c : deśa-kāla-bala-śakty-anurodhād vaidya-tantra-samayokty-a-viruddhām || 41 ||
Ah.6.40.042a : abhyañjanodvartana-seka-gandha-srak-citra-vastrābharaṇa-prakārāḥ |
Ah.6.40.042c : gāndharva-kāvyādi-kathā-pravīṇāḥ sama-sva-bhāvā vaśa-gā vayasyāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.6.40.043a : dīrghikā sva-bhavanānta-niviṣṭā padma-reṇu-madhu-matta-vihaṅgā |
Ah.6.40.043c : nīla-sānu-giri-kūṭa-nitambe kānanāni pura-kaṇṭha-gatāni || 43 ||
Ah.6.40.044a : dṛṣṭi-sukhā vividhā taru-jātiḥ śrotra-sukhaḥ kala-kokila-nādaḥ |
Ah.6.40.044c : aṅga-sukhartu-vaśena vibhūṣā citta-sukhaḥ sakalaḥ parivāraḥ || 44 ||
Ah.6.40.045a : tāmbūlam accha-madirā kāntā kāntā niśā śaśāṅkāṅkā |
Ah.6.40.045c : yad yac ca kiñ-cid iṣṭaṃ manaso vājī-karaṃ tat tat || 45 ||
Ah.6.40.046a : madhu mukham iva sotpalaṃ priyāyāḥ kala-raṇanā parivādinī priyeva |
Ah.6.40.046c : kusuma-caya-mano-ramā ca śayyā kisalayinī latikeva puṣpitāgrā || 46 ||
Ah.6.40.047a : deśe śarīre ca na kā-cid artir artheṣu nālpo 'pi mano-vidhānaḥ |
Ah.6.40.047c : vājī-karāḥ sannihitāś ca yogāḥ kāmasya kāmaṃ paripūrayanti || 47 ||
Ah.6.40.048a : mustā parpaṭakaṃ jvare tṛṣi jalaṃ mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭodbhavaṃ || 48a ||
Ah.6.40.048b : lājāś chardiṣu vasti-jeṣu girijaṃ meheṣu dhātrī-niśe || 48b ||
Ah.6.40.048c : pāṇḍau śreṣṭham ayo 'bhayānila-kaphe plīhāmaye pippalī || 48c ||
Ah.6.40.048d : sandhāne kṛmijā viṣe śukatarur medo-'nile gugguluḥ || 48d ||
Ah.6.40.049a : vṛṣo 'sra-pitte kuṭajo 'tisāre bhallātako 'rśaḥsu gareṣu hema |
Ah.6.40.049c : sthūleṣu tārkṣyaṃ kṛmiṣu kṛmighnaṃ śoṣe surā chāga-payo 'tha māṃsam || 49 ||
Ah.6.40.050a : akṣy-āmayeṣu tri-phalā guḍūcī vātāsra-roge mathitaṃ grahaṇyām |
Ah.6.40.050c : kuṣṭheṣu sevyaḥ khadirasya sāraḥ sarveṣu rogeṣu śilāhvayaṃ ca || 50 ||
Ah.6.40.051a : unmādaṃ ghṛtam a-navaṃ śokaṃ madyaṃ vyapasmṛtiṃ brāhmī |
Ah.6.40.051c : nidrā-nāśaṃ kṣīraṃ jayati rasālā pratiśyāyam || 51 ||
Ah.6.40.052a : māṃsaṃ kārśyaṃ laśunaḥ prabhañjanaṃ stabdha-gātra-tāṃ svedaḥ |
Ah.6.40.052c : guḍamañjaryāḥ khapuro nasyāt skandhāṃsa-bāhu-rujam || 52 ||
Ah.6.40.053a : nava-nīta-khaṇḍa-marditam auṣṭraṃ mūtraṃ payaś ca hanty udaram |
Ah.6.40.053c : nasyaṃ mūrdha-vikārān vidradhim a-cirotthitam asra-visrāvaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.6.40.054a : nasyaṃ kavaḍo mukha-jān nasyāñjana-tarpaṇāni netra-rujaḥ |
Ah.6.40.054c : vṛddhasya kṣīra-ghṛte mūrchāṃ śītāmbu-māruta-cchāyāḥ || 54 ||
Ah.6.40.055a : sama-śuktārdraka-mātrā mande vahnau śrame surā snānam |
Ah.6.40.055c : duḥkha-saha-tve sthairye vyāyāmo gokṣurur hitaḥ kṛcchre || 55 ||
Ah.6.40.056a : kāse nidigdhikā pārśva-śūle puṣkara-jā jaṭā |
Ah.6.40.056c : vayasaḥ sthāpane dhātrī tri-phalā guggulur vraṇe || 56 ||
Ah.6.40.057a : vastir vāta-vikārān paittān rekaḥ kaphodbhavān vamanam |
Ah.6.40.057c : kṣaudraṃ jayati balāsaṃ sarpiḥ pittaṃ samīraṇaṃ tailam || 57 ||
Ah.6.40.058a : ity agryaṃ yat proktaṃ rogāṇām auṣadhaṃ śamāyālam |
Ah.6.40.058c : tad deśa-kāla-balato vikalpanīyaṃ yathā-yogam || 58 ||
Ah.6.40.059a : ity ātreyād āgamayyārtha-sūtraṃ tat-sūktānāṃ peśalānām a-tṛptaḥ |
Ah.6.40.059c : bheḍādīnāṃ sammato bhakti-namraḥ papracchedaṃ saṃśayāno 'gniveśaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.6.40.060a : dṛśyante bhaga-van ke-cid ātma-vanto 'pi rogiṇaḥ |
Ah.6.40.060c : dravyopasthātṛ-sampannā vṛddha-vaidya-matānugāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.6.40.061a : kṣīyamāṇāmaya-prāṇā viparītās tathā 'pare |
Ah.6.40.061c : hitā-hita-vibhāgasya phalaṃ tasmād a-niścitam || 61 ||
Ah.6.40.062a : kiṃ śāsti śāstram asmin iti kalpayato 'gniveśa-mukhyasya |
Ah.6.40.062c : śiṣya-gaṇasya punarvasur ācakhyau kārtsnyatas tat-tvam || 62 ||
Ah.6.40.063a : na cikitsā-cikitsā ca tulyā bhavitum arhati |
Ah.6.40.063c : vināpi kriyayā svāsthyaṃ gacchatāṃ ṣo-ḍaśāṃśayā || 63 ||
Ah.6.40.064a : ātaṅka-paṅka-magnānāṃ hastālambo bhiṣag-jitam |
Ah.6.40.064c : jīvitaṃ mriyamāṇānāṃ sarveṣām eva nauṣadhāt || 64 ||
Ah.6.40.065a : na hy upāyam apekṣante sarve rogā na cānya-thā |
Ah.6.40.065c : upāya-sādhyāḥ sidhyanti nā-hetur hetu-mān yataḥ || 65 ||
Ah.6.40.066a : yad uktaṃ sarva-sampatti-yuktayāpi cikitsayā |
Ah.6.40.066c : mṛtyur bhavati tan naivaṃ nopāye 'sty an-upāya-tā || 66 ||
Ah.6.40.067a : api copāya-yuktasya dhī-mato jātu cit kriyā |
Ah.6.40.067c : na sidhyed daiva-vaiguṇyān na tv iyaṃ ṣo-ḍaśātmikā || 67 ||
Ah.6.40.068a : kasyā-siddho 'gni-toyādiḥ sveda-stambhādi-karmaṇi |
Ah.6.40.068c : na prīṇanaṃ karṣaṇaṃ vā kasya kṣīraṃ gavedhukam || 68 ||
Ah.6.40.069a : kasya māṣātmaguptādau vṛṣya-tve nāsti niścayaḥ |
Ah.6.40.069c : viṇ-mūtra-karaṇākṣepau kasya saṃśayitau yave || 69 ||
Ah.6.40.070a : viṣaṃ kasya jarāṃ yāti mantra-tantra-vivarjitam |
Ah.6.40.070c : kaḥ prāptaḥ kalya-tāṃ pathyād ṛte rohiṇikādiṣu || 70 ||
Ah.6.40.071a : api cā-kāla-maraṇaṃ sarva-siddhānta-niścitam |
Ah.6.40.071c : mahatāpi prayatnena vāryatāṃ katham anya-thā || 71 ||
Ah.6.40.072a : candanādy api dāhādau rūḍham āgama-pūrvakam |
Ah.6.40.072c : śāstrād eva gataṃ siddhiṃ jvare laṅghana-bṛṃhaṇam || 72 ||
Ah.6.40.073a : catuṣ-pād-guṇa-sampanne samyag ālocya yojite |
Ah.6.40.073c : mā kṛthā vyādhi-nirghātaṃ vicikitsāṃ cikitsite || 73 ||
Ah.6.40.074a : etad dhi mṛtyu-pāśānām a-kāṇḍe chedanaṃ dṛḍham |
Ah.6.40.074c : rogottrāsita-bhītānāṃ rakṣā-sūtram a-sūtrakam || 74 ||
Ah.6.40.075a : etat tad amṛtaṃ sākṣāj jagad-āyāsa-varjitam |
Ah.6.40.075c : yāti hālāhala-tvaṃ tu sadyo dur-bhājana-sthitam || 75 ||
Ah.6.40.076a : a-jñāta-śāstra-sad-bhāvāñ chāstra-mātra-parāyaṇān |
Ah.6.40.076c : tyajed dūrād bhiṣak-pāśān pāśān vaivasvatān iva || 76 ||
Ah.6.40.077a : bhiṣajāṃ sādhu-vṛttānāṃ bhadram āgama-śālinām |
Ah.6.40.077c : abhyasta-karmaṇāṃ bhadraṃ bhadraṃ bhadrābhilāṣiṇām || 77 ||
Ah.6.40.078a : iti tantra-guṇair yuktaṃ tantra-doṣair vivarjitam |
Ah.6.40.078c : cikitsā-śāstram a-khilaṃ vyāpya yat paritaḥ sthitam || 78 ||
Ah.6.40.079a : vipulā-mala-vijñāna-mahā-muni-matānugam |
Ah.6.40.079c : mahā-sāgara-gambhīra-saṅgrahārthopalakṣaṇam || 79 ||
Ah.6.40.080a : aṣṭāṅga-vaidyaka-mahodadhi-manthanena yo 'ṣṭāṅga-saṅgraha-mahāmṛta-rāśir āptaḥ |
Ah.6.40.080c : tasmād an-alpa-phalam alpa-samudyamānāṃ prīty-artham etad uditaṃ pṛthag eva tantram || 80 ||
Ah.6.40.081a : idam āgama-siddha-tvāt pratyakṣa-phala-darśanāt |
Ah.6.40.081c : mantra-vat samprayoktavyaṃ na mīmāṃsyaṃ kathañ-ca-na || 81 ||
Ah.6.40.082a : dīrgha-jīvitam ārogyaṃ dharmam arthaṃ sukhaṃ yaśaḥ |
Ah.6.40.082c : pāṭhāvabodhānuṣṭhānair adhigacchaty ato dhruvam || 82 ||
Ah.6.40.083a : etat paṭhan saṅgraha-bodha-śaktaḥ sv-abhyasta-karmā bhiṣag a-prakampyaḥ |
Ah.6.40.083c : ākampayaty anya-viśāla-tantra-kṛtābhiyogān yadi tan na citram || 83 ||
Ah.6.40.084a : yadi carakam adhīte tad dhruvaṃ suśrutādi-praṇigadita-gadānāṃ nāma-mātre 'pi bāhyaḥ |
Ah.6.40.084c : atha caraka-vihīnaḥ prakriyāyām a-klinnaḥ kim iva khalu karotu vyādhitānāṃ varākaḥ || 84 ||
Ah.6.40.085a : abhiniveśa-vaśād abhiyujyate su-bhaṇite 'pi na yo dṛḍha-mūḍhakaḥ |
Ah.6.40.085c : paṭhatu yatna-paraḥ puruṣāyuṣaṃ sa khalu vaidyakam ādyam a-nirvidaḥ || 85 ||
Ah.6.40.086a : vāte pitte śleṣma-śāntau ca pathyaṃ tailaṃ sarpir mākṣikaṃ ca krameṇa |
Ah.6.40.086c : etad brahmā bhāṣatāṃ brahma-jo vā kā nir-mantre vaktṛ-bhedokti-śaktiḥ || 86 ||
Ah.6.40.087a : abhidhātṛ-vaśāt kiṃ vā dravya-śaktir viśiṣyate |
Ah.6.40.087c : ato matsaram utsṛjya mādhyasthyam avalambyatām || 87 ||
Ah.6.40.088a : ṛṣi-praṇīte prītiś cen muktvā caraka-suśrutau |
Ah.6.40.088c : bheḍādyāḥ kiṃ na paṭhyante tasmād grāhyaṃ su-bhāṣitam || 88 ||
Ah.6.40.089a : hṛdayam iva hṛdayam etat sarvāyur-veda-vāṅ-maya-payo-dheḥ |
Ah.6.40.089c : kṛtvā yac chubham āptaṃ śubham astu paraṃ tato jagataḥ || 89 ||